MATERIA MEDICA

OF
AYURVEDA
BASED ON
AYURVEDA SAUKHYAM OF TODARANANDA
VAIDYA BHAGWAN DASH
D.A.M.S., H.P.A., M.A., Ph. D.
Deputy Adviser (Ayurveda)
Mmistry of Health &
Family Welfare
New Delhi
V AIDYA LALITESH KASHY AP
B.r.M.S.
Senior physician (Ayurveda)
Central Govt. Health Scheme
Directorate General of Health
New Delhi
CONCEPT PUBLISHING COMPANY
NEW DELHI
First PublIshed 1980
@ Vaidya Bhagwan Dash 1979
Valdya (MISS) Lalitesh Kashyap
Vaidya Bhagwan Dash (b. 1934- )
Vaidya (Mlss) LalItesh Kasbyap Cb. 1939- ;.
Published by
Naurang Ral
Concept Publi5.hlDg Company
H-13. Ball Nagar
NEW DELHI-ll0015 (IndIa)
Printed by
Hans Raj Gupta & Sons,
Anand Parbat,
New Delhi-llOOO5
DedIcated to the memory
of
Late PANDIT RAM PRASAD SHARMA
CEx-Rajavaidya of Patiala)
in
Grateful acknowledgement of his
erudite scholarship and unwearied
services for the revival and
development of Ayurveda
FOREWORD
Though several important works on Ayurveda have been
published till now, there is a large number of works which are
still in the manuscript stage in libraries and could not see the
light. The name of some of these works we know by coming
across them in commentaries and compilations. The reason is
mostly economic because the texts which are included in the
prospectus are studied in institutions and get priority in publi-
cation while others lag behind. The result is that to-day
teachers and students are not acquainted with even the names
of such texts what of going through them.
TorJariinanda is a work named on Raja. Toc;laramalla, a
minister of Mug ha 1 Emperor Akbar (16th .Cent. A.D.). This
is an encyclopaedic work having Ayurveda Saukhya as a com-
ponent. Ayurveda Saukhya too is a voluminous work dealing
with several aspects of Ayurveda. The present volume deals
with the portion of Materia Medica which is generally known
as Nigha1J.!u.
In 1972, when I was editing the Miiclhava Dravyagu1J.a, I had
the opportunity to see a manuscript of the Ayurveda Saukhya.
I was surprised to find that it followed Madhava's Dravyagu1J.Q
faithfully in the context of Nighantu portion though the author
did not mention the name of M iidhava or its work anywhere.
It is also to be noted that though In other portions, source
books are quoted explicItly, in Nigha!nu portion it is conspi-
cuously absent. Hence, it cannot be said definitely what was
the source of this portion.
It is almost certaIn that Madhava's Dravyagu1J.a was quite
earlier than the Ayurveda Saukh)a because of its having been
quoted by medieval authors and commentators ltke Sarviinanda
(12th. Cent. A.D.) and Vopadeva (13th Cent. A.D.). As regards
Bhava MiSra, he happened to be in 16th Cent. A.D. and thus
viii
Materkl Medica
may be contemporary to the work Ayurveda Saukhya. The
Verses of the Bhava Prakasa found in the Ayurveda Saukhya
lead us to think that either these verses are later interpolations
(particularly if they are not found in majority of the MSS.) or
Bhava Misra himself might be associated with this work. A
number of expert scholars of Banaras were engaged by Raja
TOQaramalla for this encyclopaedIc work, and it is not improb-
able if Bhava Misra, a resident of Magadha (Gaya) adjoining
Kashi and a renowned expert of Dravya gW)O himselfparticipat-
ed in this great task. It is to be noted that Bhava Misra, apart
from. the Bhava Prakasa Nighafltu, also composed another
Nighat;!u entitled GU{lQ ratna mala. Without close association,
it becomes difficult to explain such situations. The possibility
of a common source of both the authors, as proposed by the
editor, is also not improbable.
Vaidya Bhagwan Dash, the editor of this work, is well-
known for his devotion to enriching the literature of Ayurveda
and also to making it intelligible to the outer world. He has
done this job with great labour and deserves congratulations
not only of myself but of the entire circle of intelIectuaIs
interested in the study of Ayurveda. I hope, he will be able to
bring out other remaining volumes so as to present a total
picture of the work.
Banaras Hindu University.
VARANASI
20th September 1979
P.V. SHARMA
Professor and
Head of the Department of
Dravyaguna,
Institute of Medical Sciences
PREFACE
There has been an increasing interest in the utilisation of the
traditional systems of medicine for promotive, preventive and
.curative health services in many countries of the world. Ayurveda
is perhaps the oldest traditional system of medicine in India
catering at present to the medical needs of large section of
both the urban and rural populatIOn of this country. This system
of medicine has also caught the attention of medical practioners
in the West. The Materia Medica of ayurveda represents a rich
storehouse of knowledge of drugs based on centuries of experi-
ence. Scientists, research workers, physicians and students
interested in ayurveda, often experience great difficulty in
obtaining authentic works on the subject with a translation in a
language generally understood by them. To cater to this long
felt need, we are happy to present here the Materia 1v1cdica of
Ayurveda by Rajii TOQaramalla with its English translation
along with critical notes.
Toqaramalla hailed from Oudh in Uttar Pradesh, India.
He was the dewan (Minister) under the great Moghul Emperor
Akbar who ruled during the sixteenth century A.D. The
,emperor was well known for his secular outlook. Toqaramalla,
in spite of his unquestioned loyalty to tills Muslim emperor, was
.a staunch follower of Hinduism. It was apparent to him that
Hindu culture in India was in a decadent state and at a low
.ebb. Quite apart from religion, even sciences like astrology and
medicme had fallen mto disrepute. Very little onginal work, if
any, was being done in these areas of knowledge and even
-the extant texts on various subjects were falling into disuse.
Such of them as were available had been mutilated and subjec-
ted to unauthorised interpolations with the accretion of
superstitious ideas through the centuries.
In his mission to revive and revitalise Hindu culture both
in the religious and secular fields, he took the help of several
.eminent SanskrIt scholars of Varanasi and composed encyc1o-
x
Materia Medica
paedic works on 23 different subjects by collecting material
from authentic texts which were then available. To this, the
added knowledge and experiences of the experts in the subject
were incorporated. Most of the orjginal texts which were then
utilised for the compoSItion of these works are no more extant
and those which have survived the vicissitudes of time are now
in a mutilated form with several unauthorised and erratic
interpolations. It is in this context, therefore, that today
TogarmaIIa's work has gained considerable importance, and it
is for the first time that the Materia Medica portion of his.
encyclopaedic work on ayurveda is being brought under print.
The series of works on 23 topics of Hindu culture composed
under the auspices of Raja TOQaramalIa is called Tor;larananda
which means the dehght of ToQ.aramalla". The term
saukhyaril meaning "happmess" is suffixed to the name of each
text on a particular topic. Thus the text on ayurveda is called
Ayurveda Saukhyarh. This Ayurveda Saukhyam comprises
several chapters each one of which is called harsa meaning
Hpleasure" .
In the beginning of each or the
auspicious invocation in the form of a prayer to God is furni-
shed. The colophons at the end of each chapter indicate the
contents and chapter number, among others. These invocations
and colophons are missing in some manuscnpts.
Calli graphic errors have not left this monumental work
untouched. Six different manuscripts collected flom various
libraries of India and Nepal were utIlised for the collatIOn and
editing of this work. Some of these manuscripts are mcomplete.
But in others which .appeared at first to be complete, some
chapter numbers have been arranged and named differently.
Some chapters have aiso been omitted in some of these manm:-
cripts. Therefore, while editing, it was felt desirable to seriaJise
and renumber all these chapters making up a total of 97. This
was a delicate job to perform because at the end of the chapters,
in some manuscripts, the colophons are mIssing. For the
preparation of this work on Materia Medica, ten chapters of
Ayurveda Saukhyam have been utilised. On the basis of the
remajning chapters, it is contemplated to prepare separate
Preface xi
volumes on different topics shortly and these texts will be in the
hands of scholars gradually and in stages.
Ayurveda Saukhyafn deals with various topics of ayurveda
including fundamental principles, anatomy, physiology, hygiene
and public health, examination of patients, diagnosis, prognosis
and treatment of diseases, iatro-chemistry and materia medica.
MaterIa Medica and allied topics are found scattered in ten
different chapters of this work. The eighth chapter deals with
the properties of drugs. This chapter is available In five out
of the six manuscripts consulted. In one manuscript, however,
thIS chapter IS left incomplete.
ThIS eighth chapter inter alia deals with some extraneous.
topics lIke vamana (emetic therapy) and virecana (purgation
therapy). These topics, along with other allied topics, like
snehana (oleation therapy), svedana (fomentation therapy),
niruha and anuvasana (medIcated enema), nasya (lnhalation
therapy) and takta m o k a ~ 7 a (blood letting) are descnbed in
detail in the 85th to 88th chapters of the edited text. It is
proposed to bring out a separate volume on these topics,
which 4\:aken together, are calIed paiicakarma therapy. These
extraneous topics, therefore, are excluded from thIs work. This
8th chapter of the original text is divided into 29 chapters In the
present work-one chapter dealing exclusively with one group
of items.
The 12th chapter of the ongmal text deals with the des-
cription of various groups of drugs collected from classics like
Susruta Sarnhitii. This chapter is, therefore, included in the 30th
chapter of the present work. ThIS chapter is available in three
manuscripts.
The last eight chapters of the original text deal with
mostly the nzghaTJtus or synonyms of drugs and the method of
preparation of some food items. Details of these chapters are:
given overleaf:
xii Materia Medic a
Chapter Nos. Chapter Nos. Chapter Nos. Tlle number of
given in the in the edited in the pre- manuscripts in
manuscripts text sent work WhiCh these
chapters are
available
84 90 31 4
85 91 32
2
86 92 33 3
87 93 34 3
88 94 35 3
89 95 36 3
90 96 37 3
91 97 38 3
There are of course, separate texts on the synonyms of
drugs of ayurveda. But most of the extant ayurvedlc works on
materia medIca invariably provide synonyms of drugs along
with their properties. It is keeping in view this tradition of
ayurveda, and also in order to make the present work more
useful to research workers, physicians and students that these
.elght chapters have been included here.
All the manuscripts procured for the editing of this work
were full of grammatical and syntactical errors. Some of these
mistakes were common to all the manuscripts. Even the arrange-
ment of tOPlCS in these manuscripts varied considerably. Many
terms and suffixes used in this work do not stand correct accor-
.cling to the tradItion of Panim's grammar. The readers wIll
find some such terms even in the present publication. It is
likely that these mistakes were there in the original texts from
where references were collected and the scholars who did the job
.did not think it proper to make any change. The other possibility
is that these errors were introduced by subsequent callIgraphers.
There are some orthographical peculiarities in all the
manuscripts of this work. In several places ~ a has been used in
the places of na, sa in the place of sa and $a, ba in place of va,
kha in the place of a ja in the place of ya, ra in the place of la,
Preface xiii
gha in the place of dha and vice versa. In several places the
consonants after ra are duplicated.
While editing this work, the variant readings (which
include some grammatical errors also) are given at the end of
each chapter under Notes and References and the onginal
manuscripts are referred to as tidarsa pustika. Some topics
given in this work are also available in other extant ayurvedic
works. The variant readings in these texts are gIven at the end
and these extant texts are referred to as iikala. Some portions
of the manuscripts were so corrupt and incomplete that we did
not think it proper to include them in the main text. In view of
their significance from the materia medIca point of view. they
are given in the "Notes and References" at the end of the
chapters.
In the manuscripts some texts are originally referred to by
name from where the information was collected by the scholars_
The readings in these texts bear a striking resemblance to those
of M iidhava dravyagw;.a and Bhiiva praktisa. The former has been
edited by Prof. P.V. Sharma and published by Chawkhamba
Vidya Bhawan, Varanasi In 1973. References to these works are
;onspicuous by their absence in the original manuscripts. How-
ever, to facilitate research and study on this subject, these refer-
ences are provided in the present work in square brackets [ ].
Since the names of these texts are not described in the original
manuscripts, it is very difficult to determine as to who borrowed
from whom. It is also very likely that both have borrowed
their texts from a third source which has since become extinct.
While providing the English translation of the text, we
have been very conscious of avoiding mistranslation. Where
equivalent English words are not available, in the English text,
the Sansknt words have been translIterated as such and printed
in Italics. The glossary appended to this work provides a brIef
explanation of such terms. The nearest English equivalents of
many such technical terms are given in parentheses in the
English text Itself.
The botanical names of most of the medicinal plants are
gIven 10 parentheses against the Sansknt names of drugs in the
xiv
Materia Medica
side-headings. Similarly, the English equivalents of n i m l s ~
metals, minerals, etc., are provided. Wherever there is any
controversy regarding the correct indentification of a drug,
the botanical or English names have not been provided, lest the
reader should be misguided.
One manuscript of this work was procured from a private
individual of Varanasi. Some scholars had attempted a Hindi
translation of this work. From the language and the paper,
it appears that this attempt was not of recent origin. In some
places, this Hindi translation has been consulted to decide upon
the exact reading of the text.
Acknowledgements
Authors are exceedingly grateful to Pandit Shiv
Sharma, President of the Central CouncIl of Indian Medicine
for supplying two manuscripts of this work from the collections
of his illustrious father Vaidya Rama Prasad Sharma, who was
the Raja Vaidya (PhysicIan to the ruler) of Patiala. Greateful
thanks are also due to the curators of the Abhilekhalaya,
Kathmandu, the Royal Asiatic Society and Sanskrit College
both at Calcutta for providing calligraphic/photostat copies of
the manuscripts of this work available with them.
For the preparation of this work, Subhash Gupta, Kan-
chan Gupta and Sharada Gupta have provided considerable
assistance. The authors are extremely thankful to them.
A pu bIication of this kind may not be a commercially
viable proposition. It must, therefore be said to the credit of
the publIshers that they have brought it out in a spirit of
dedication solely with the aIm of propagatlDg this unique
science of medicine In the service of the suffering humanity.
BHAGWAN DASH
LALITESH KAsHYAP
CONTENTS
Foreword
vu
Preface ix
Indo-Romanic equivalents of Devanagari xxx
Introduction 'l(xxi
Chapter 1 : Fundamental principles 1-11
Introduction [1-6], rasa (taste) [7-26], guna (attributes)
[27-291. vlrya (potency) [31-32], vip aka (taste that emerges after
digestion) [33-34], prabhava (specific action) [35-36].
Chapter 2 : Properties of Drugs 12
HarltakI [1-181. bibhIta!<:a [19-201. amalaki [21-25], triphala
[26-29], trivrt [30-31], raja [31-33], katuka [33], trayanti
[34], tikta valkali [34], yasa [35), bhil dha.tri [35-36], khadira
[36], bhil nimba [37], nimba [37-39], mahanjmba [39], parpata
[40], patha [40], kutaja [41-45], hrivera [46], musta [46} ,
[46], bilva [47-48], punarnava [49], citraka [50], danti [51] hasti
danti [51], jayapaJa [52}, snuhI [52-53], hemahva [54], arka [55],
[56], tuvaraka [56-571, guggulu [58-73], srI vasa [73-74J.
rasona [75-85], palanQ:u [86-87], grfiJanaka [88],_ ardraka
[89-94], nagara [95-96], pippalI [97-100], marica [100-102],
[102-103], cavlka [104], gaja pippali: [104], pafica kola
[105], sadu$al).a [105], jala pippalika [106], hingu [107-108],
jlraka [109-110], karavi [111] upakuncikii [111], vii$plka [1111.
rajlka (112], yavanI [U2], chlChika [ll3], bhustp).a [113]
xvi
Materia Medica
khadihva [114], dhanyaka [115-117], jambira [117], bhanga
[l18], surabhi [119]. tumburu [l20], varvari [120-121j,
gandha [121], sigru [122], madhu sigru [122], varUlJ.a
paribhadra [123], bilva [124], patala [124], [125], vahni
mantha [125], eraI}.ga [126], trikantaka [126], kantakarika [127],.
brhati [127], p(sl).i pan;U [128], sthira [128], jitigmI [129], bata
[130]. maha bala [130], naga bala [131]. asva gandha [131],
parJft [132]. mudga par!).I [132], rddhi [132], vrddhi [133],
kakoli [133-134], medii [134-135], jivaka [135-136],
[135-136], a$ta varga [136-137], visala [137], sariva [138].
gavadani [138], ananta [139], gundra [139], lodhra [140]. savara
lodhra [140], madhuka [141], prapauI}.Qarika [142], manji$tha
[142[. [143]. musali [143-144], satavari [144-146], partha.
[146], asthi samhara [147], markava [147], dro:Qa pU$pika [148],
giri karnika [148], v{scikali [149], dugdhika [149-150) ahimsra
[150], sudarsana [150], bhargI [151], guftja [151], jayanti [151],.
sairiya (151], prasaril).i [152], kokiHiksa [152], kulahala [152]"
dhuttiira [153], haliDi [154], karavira [154], avartaki [154],.
kosataki [155], jyoti$matI [155]. brlihmi [156], vaca [156],
kukkurunda [157]. saftkha puspi [157], hamsa padi [1581, mun4i
[158-159], maIati [159], mukula [160], naga damani [160],
[161], slkthaka aphiika [162-163], diirva, [163] nisa [164]"
darvi [165]. avalguja [165-166], prapunnaQ.a [166]. karanja
[167], kimsuka [167], arista [167], viQ.atiga [168L asphota
[168], tinisa [168], asana [169], simsapa [169], dhataki [l69]"
kadara [169], apamarga [170], sinduvara [170], lajjalu [170-
171], vamsa [171], rohltaka [172]. vrhaddara [172]. tagara
[173], kaunti [173], srivasa [174-175],sarala [174-175], bola
(174-175], kunduru [174-175], granthi parI}.R [174-175],
[174-175], silhaka [174-175), spfkka [174-175}, gundra [174-175]"
sarja [174-175], mura [174-175], nakha [174-175], rala [176]"
candana [177-179]. patatiga [179], padmaka [180], sevya [180],
kuIilkuma [181], kastiiri [181], aguru [182], sura darn [182],.
kattrna [183], [183], sati [184], kankola [1841, jati phala
[185], jlti kosa [185], karpiira [186-189], rlisna [189-190], ela
[190-191], lavaftga [191], lata kasturika [192], katphala [192],
madana [193], satahva [194J, ph'alini [195], gandha priyangu
[195], hapu$a [196], [197J, pauskara [197], srtigi [198],.
varatiga [198-199], naga kesara [199], patraka [200]. taIisa patra
{200-201], vamsa rocana [201], [202], vasaka [202-203],.
Contents
xvii
kumarI [203-204]. amrta [204205], dasa mala [206-209], pai'ica
vrksa [210-2 12], paftca valkala [21O-212J, dhatus f213-214),
svarna [215-222], tiira [223-230], tamra [231-23:;], vaiiga
[235-23'"'], naga [238-240], rltika [241-244J, karnsya [245]. loha
upa dhfitu [263]. abhraka [2n4-279], [279-
282], harhala [283-285], rnana1;t si}a [286-287}, nIlaftjana
tutthaka [288-289], kharpara [289], rasaka [290], parada [290
300], upa rasa [301-303]. hiiigula [303-305J, gandhaka [306-31Ij"
siIajatu [312-318J, ratna and upa ratna [319-323], [323-3321,.
kala kiita [332-333], vatsa nabha [333-336], upa [336],
gairika [337], svarl).a gairika [337], srotonjana T,338], sauvIra-
kaftjana [3381, sveta marica [339], pIta rohi:r;t-I [339], vandaka
[339], kaca [340], kasIsa [340-341], samkha [341j, udadhi mala
[3411, laghu sankha [341], [342], panka [342], hasti
mada [343-344], gorocana [344], sindiira [345J, kamala [3461,
raktotpala [347J, kumuda [347], jatI [348], karuI).a [349], malIika
[350], madhavi [351], yiithika [351-352], kubjaka [353], sata-
patrI [354-355J, ketaki [356J, naipalI [356], [357], cam-
paka [357], raja campaka [358], bakula [358], vaka [359], patala
[360], deva vaUabha [361], nIp a [361], kadamba [361], tulasl
[362-363], damana [363], phal).ijjhaka [364], kumuda [365},
utpala (365], saga [366], kovidara [366]. karbudara [366],.
saImati [366], madhiika [367], yuthika [367], dhatakI [367},
mucukunda [368], mllika [368], jaya [368}, [369], agastya
[369], brahma [310], nimba [370], mU$kaka [370J, asana [3701.
kutaja (370], ketaka [371]. saireya [371].
Chapter 3 : Different Types of Salt etc. 122
Salt in general [1], saindava [2], gaja [3], samudra [4-5J, viQa
[51, pakya [6], tankana [7). sudh:l [7],
[8], paIasa kl?ara [8], other [9-1 ]], rucaka (12-13J.
krsna lavana [13]. romaka lavana [14], audbhida lavaI).a [14],
pamsuja [15], yavasukaja [16], sarjika [16],
[17], pacita k$ara [17].
Chapter 4 : Sugar cane Juice and its Pr()ducts
128
Sugar cane juice [1], [3-4], dIrgha pora [5], vari:tsaka [51,
sata pora [5], ka.ntara [6], tclpasa [6], [6], siieI patra
xviii Materia Medica
etc. [7], kosakara [8], taste of different r-arts of 1kfi>u [8], juice
extracted by chewing [9], juice extracted by machine [10], boiled
jt\ice [10], pha.1).ita [10-11], gu<;la [12-15], khalJ.<;la [16], pau1).<;l-
raka sarkara [16], madhu sarkara [17], samudrikodbhava sar-
kara [17-18]. sarkara in general [18-19].
Chapter 5 : Honey 135
Variety [1], property in general [2-4], paittika [4], bhramara
[5], k$audra [5], [6], chatra [7-8], arghya [8], auddalika
[91. dalodbhava [l.O]. general description [11-16].
Chapter 6: Milk & Milk Products 141
Variety [1-2], cow's milk [3], goat's milk [4-5], sheep's
milk [6J, buffalo milk [7], camel milk [8]. mare's 'milk [9],
elephant's milk [10], woman's milk [10]. general description
[11-31], k$Ira phena [32-33], containers [34-35], ghana [35J,
[35], morata [36], dadhi kfircika: [37], takra kfircika: [37],
kiHita [37], [381. piQ.<;la [38-39], general description
[39-41].
Chapter 7 : Curd 154
Property in general [1-2], variety [3-9], curd of cow's milk
[10], curd of buffalo milk [11], curd of goat's milk [12], general
description [13-20], curd of camel's milk [21], curd of sheep
milk (22], curd of mare's milk [22-23], curd of woman's mi1k
[23-24], curd of elephant's milk [24-25], general description
[25-28], sara and mastu [28-31].
Chapter 8 : Butter Milk 164
Property in general [1-2), variety [2-7], property of different
types [8-9], general description [1018].
Chapter 9 : Butter and Ghee 171
Butter of cow's milk [1-2], butter of buffalo milk [2-3], milk-
butter [3-4], freshly collected butter [4-51, preserved butter [51,
Contents
xix
ghee of cow's milk [6-7] ghee of goat's milk [7-8J, ghee of
buffalo milk [8-9], ghee of camel's milk [9-10J, ghee of sheep's
milk [10-11), ghee of mare's milk [11-12], ghee of elephant's
milk [12-13], ghee of woman's milk [13-14], ghee prepared of
mIlk [14], preserved ghee [15-16], ghrta mat)c;1a [17J. Hayam
gavina [18]. preservation fl9-231, contra-indication [22-23].
Chapter 10 : Different Types of Oil
179
Property of oil in general [1-2], gingiIi oil [2-4J, linseed oil
[5-6], mustard oil [6-7], castor oil [7-9], kusumbha oil [10],
kosamra oil [11], oil from other plants [l1-13], karanja oil [14].
ari$taja oil [14J, tuvara oil (IS], oil [15],
oil [16], aksa oil (16-17]. atimukta oil [16-17], oil [16-171.
nalikela oil [16-17], madhuka oil [16-17], trapusa oil [16-17],
oil [16-17J, oil [16-17J, sIel?mataka oil [16-17], piyala
ervaru oil [16-17], sriparna oil [18], ki.thsuka oil [18], oils for
inhalation [19-20], yavatikta oil [21]. sahakara oil [22], general
description [22], sarja rasa oil [23J, general description [24-25],
muscle fat and bone marrow [26-29], general description ['30J.
Chapter 11 : Alcoholic Drinks 188
Properties in general [1-3], asava arista [4-5], sura [6-7],
V3ruoi [7-8], different parts [9-10], prasanna [11]5 kadambari
[11-12], jagaIa [12-131, rnedaka [13], vakkasa [14]. ki1;;lvaka [14],
madhulaka [15], mardvika [15-17], kharjiira U8], gauc;1a [19-20],
madhiika [20-21], sidhu [21-23], sarkara [24], madhvasava [25].
[25-26], jambava & tauvara [26], general description
{27-35]
Chapter 12 : Vinegars
199
Sukta [1-3], kaftjika [4-5], [5-6], sauvira [7-8],
aranala [9], dhanyamla [9-10], saoc;1liki [10-12], special prepara-
tion of kafijika [13].
Chapter 13 : Different Types of Urine
204
Variety (1], general property [1-2}, cow's urine [3-4], goat's
xx Mataria Medica
mine [5], sheep's urine [61. buffalo's urine [6-7], elephant's
urine [7-8], urine of horse [8-9], camel's urine [9], urine of
donkey [10], stool of ammals [11], human urine [12J, general
descrIption [13-14],
Chapter 14 : Different Types of Water 210
Properties in general [1-2], variety [3-13], poisonous water
[13-15], water from hail stone [15-17], water from dew & frost
[17-19], water from snow [20-23], water from earth [23-30],
river water [31-33J, water coming out from earth {34-35], water
from spring [36-37], water from pond [38-39}, water from
palvala or small pond [40-41], lake water [41-42J, caulJda water
[43-44], vapi water [45-46], well water [P-48], vikira water
[49-50], water of the field [51], rain water [52], water in diffe--
rent seasons {53-56], amsudaka [56-58], water in different
months [58-GO], time of collection [61] mode of intake [62],
candl a kantu water [63] sea water [63], river water [64-67]
polluted water [68-69J, cold water (70-75], boiled water [76-791.
arogyambu [80-83], srta Sita [83-87J, coconut water [881, time of
taking water [89-91], water pollution purification of
water [l00-102], time taken for digestion [103].
Chapter 15 : Different Types of Rice 241
Rakta sali [1], gaura [2], maha sali [3], kalama [3],-
vrihi [3], patala [4], sowing & transplantatIOn [4], cultivation
[5], general descriptIon [6-9]
Chapter 16 : Different Types of Corn and Pulses 245
Syamaka, priyangu, nivara & lcoradiisa [I], yava [2-3], anu
yava and vamsaja yava [3J, godhiima [4-"], tila [6-7], mudga
[8-9], vanya mudga [10], maSiira [10]. makusthaka [11], caI)aka
[11], hareI)u & saUna [12], adhaki [12-13], kulattha [13-14J,
vanya kulattha (15], [15-16J, atma gupta and kakal;lQa [17J,
araJ"lya ma$a [171, raja [18J, kaka1)c;ia & atma gupta [19],
atasi and kusumbha [20J, [21], sirbbi [21-25J, siddhartha
{25-?6], rajika and sar$apa [26J, property in preservation [27-28],
germinated corns [29], general descriptian [29-30].
Contents
XXI
Chapter 17 : Different Types of Meat
256
][ingala and amlpa [1-15J, vileSaya [16-18], guhasaya
panJ.a mrga [20-21], [22-24J, pratuda [25-28], prasaha
[29-31J, gramya [31-32], kiilecara [33-35], plava [36-40], kosastha
[41-421, padin [43-46], matsya [46-47], haril)a [48], el)a [49],
[50] mUJ)Q:ini[51], nyanku [51], n;ya [521, sasa [52], salyaka [53],
lava f54-57], vartika [57], cataka [58J, vesma cataka [58J, var-
taka [59], tittiri [60J, kukkuta [61J, paniya kukkuta [62J, harita
[63], pal)<;luka [64], kapota [65], para.vata 65-66], egg [66],
chaga [67-71]. mesa [72-73], go [74], asva [75], mahisa [76],
kadambaka & cakranga [77], kacchapa [78], gaja [78-79}, varaha
[79], carma citrita sukara [80J, kha<;lga [81], barhi (82], kapota
{82-84J, sarpa [85-86], sankha kfirma [86-87], k:r!?l).a karkata
[Si], hamsa egg]. cakravaka etc., [88-89], godha [901,
[90], description in general [91-96].
Chapter 18: Different Types of Fish 286
Property in general [1-21, rohita [3], nandikavarta & sakula
14], pathina [5], srngI etc., [6-7J, madgura [8J, matsya [8J,
ali [9], Puu [9J, il1isa [101, balanga [10], pro$tika [11], nandI-
varta [In dirgha tU:l.1\laka [12J, bhaskara [12], sakula[13],
sallindhu [13] gargabha[14], rmvaka [14], imbika [15], small fish
[15], eggs [16], dry fish [17], putrified fish [17], burnt fish [17),
rive";- fish [18], pond fish [19J, sea fish[19-20], well fish [21],
general description [22-32].
Chapter 19 : Fruits 298
Dadima [1-2J, nipa etc., [3J, karkandhu etc., [4-5], amra [6-18]
amrataka [19-20], Iakuca [21], kara mardaka [21], amla vetasa
[22], tmtiQ:ika [22-23], amlika and kosamra [23], airavata &
danta satha [24], naranga [24J. nimbuka [25], raja niriIbu [25J,
jamblra [26], karuJ)a [26], matuluilga [27], tvak tikta [28]
kesara [29], madhu karkatr [30-31], kapittha [31-33], jambu
[33J, tinduka [34}, priyala [34]. parpatika [35J, [36], phalgu
[371, blmbi [37], saml [38], mrdvlka [38-42], kadali [43-44],
kasmarya [44], kharjura [45-52J, madhuka ]52-53J,
f54-55], tala [55-59], narikela [59-60], panasa [61-64], IDoca[65],
xxii lkfateria lkfedica
[66}, pauskara [66], udumbara [66]. valuka (67-68],
tinduka [68], priyala [69]. vibhHaka (69J, kola PO], amalaka
[70J, bIjapiiraka, sarnpaka & kosamra (71], vadama [72-73],
pulp in general [74J, bad fruits [75].
Chapter 20 : Vegetables 323
General description [1-2J, jlvanti [3J, talJ.guli:yaka [3], vas-
tuka [41, cHi & paiaIikya [5], kasa mardaka [6], kaka jarigha [71 ..
methika [7], kakamaci [8], saUna (9], harimantha [9], kalaya
[10], raja k$avaka [10-11], malJ.gilka parlJ.1 & gojihvaka [11-12].
[12], diIigeri [13], kamcata [14], modaka [14].
varU1).a & prapunnata [15], vatsadani etc., [16], kala saka [17J ..
var$abhii [17], ci:ra bilva, aIikura & asana [18), ve1).U karlra [18-
etc., [20], vartaka [21-23], vartaku [24], brhatt
[25], patol0 [26], kara velIaka [27], karkotika & hasti karkotika
[27-28J, vandhya karkoti & kevuka (28], etc., [29-
31], a]abu [32], katu tumbi [32], trapusa, ervaru & kakaru [33-
36], ku;;manQ:a naQ:i [36-37], alabu nalika [37J, patolika
upodika [39], aruka [40], nirica [40-41], marusa [41-42], kalam-
buka [42], hIla mocika [43], grisma sundara [43], mUla kapotika
[44J, miilaka [45-46], sarsapa [46], rajika & pancihlgula [47]"
kausumbha [47], ma$a [48], ahastinI & pattiira [48], nyagrodha
etc., [49], samsvedaja [50-53J, pinaki [54], vidari [54], satavari
[55-56], visa sal-aka etc., [57], [58], tala pralamba [58] ..
munjataka [59J, aluka [59-60], pi:QQaruka [61], surendra kanda
[61], kadali kanda [62], ma:Qaka [62J, sura1).a & bhukanda
amlika kanda r64] , kumuda kanda etc., [65], musalI [66].
varaha kanda [66-67]. taIa siras etc., [67-69], general description
[70-71].
Chapter 21 : Group of Best Articles
348.
Dhanya [1], mamsa [2], phala [3], saka [4J, kSira. ghrta &
Iavana [5], sour and pungent articles [5]. bitter and sweet
articles [6J, astringent things [6], sugar cane products & drinks.
[7], miscellaneous [7-9]. -
Contents xxiii
Chapter 22 : Attributes of six Tastes 352
Sweet [1]. sour [2-3], saline [3]. pungent [4], bitter [51,
astringent [6],
Chapter 23 : Different Types of MaI).Qa 355
MaI).da [I]; Iaja maI).ga [2-3], dhanya ma1).ga [3-4], va!ya
manga [4-5], 'rakta saIl maJ)ga [6], maI).ga [7-8], miscel-
laneous [9-11].
Chapter 24 : Peyas and Allied Preparations 359'
Peya [1], viIepI [2J, yavagu [3-5], payasa [6], krsara [6], anna
[7-11], ghola bhakta I12], varyanna [13-14].
Chapter 25 : Supa and Allied Preparations 364
Supa [1] yava & canaka saktu [2], sali saktu [3-4], Iaja
saktu [5], yava saktu [6-8], avalehika [8], mantha [9-12], dha-
nolarilba. [12], laja [13], prthuka [14], dhana [15], ni)pava
taI).gula pi)ta [16].
Chapter 26 : Meat and Its Preparations 376
Malnsa [1-9], mamsa rasa [10-14], sorava [14-15].
Chapter 27 : and Allied Preparations
376
Mudga yusa [1], raga [2-4], patola & nimbii
[5], miilaka [6], kulattha yusa [7]
[8-9], navaliga [10J, other vaneties [11-12], yava maI).ga
[13], sarva dh:lnya maI).ga [14], khaga & kambahka [14], daQ.i-
mamla [15], dhanyamla [16], dadhyamla [16J, takramla
krta & akrta [18-19J, sa1).daki [19], raga [20],
rasala [21], panaka [22-24], bhaksya [25], ghrta pura [26]"
gu<;1a bhaksya [27], madhu &ir!?aka etc., [28], sanaka [29},.
abhisyanda [30], phenaka (31-32J, vesavara 133], palala & sas-
kuli [33], parpata & kf?lra parpati [34], [34-35],
vlrudhaka [35-37], pupaka [37], other vaneties [38-42}
[43], miscellaneous [43].
xxiv
Materia Medica
Chapter 28 : Anupana
394
Anupana in general [1-2J, water [2], hot water [3-4], cold
water [5-6], luke warm water [6], milk & meat soup [7]dhanya-
mla [7], alcohol [8], fruit juice [9], milk [9-10], honey water [10],
mIscellaneous [11-19].
Chapter 29 : Substitutes 401
Permissible substitutes of various drugs [1-33], miscellane-
{)Us [34-38].
Chapter 30 : Groups of 4tO
General description [1-7], vidari gandbiidi ga:Qa [8-9], arag-
vadbiidl ga1)li [10-111, sala saradi gaJ)a [12-13], varuJ)adi
gana [14-15], viratarvadi gaJ)a [16-17], rodhradi gana [18-19],
arkadi ga1).a [2C-21], surasiidi gana [22-23], muskakadi gana
[24-25], Iqsnadi gana [26-27], eIadi gaJ)a [28-29], vacadi &
haridradi ga:Qa [30-31], kakolyadi galJ.a [32-33], iisaka:di ga:Qa
{34-35], sarivadi ga!).a [36-37], anjaniidi gaI)a [38-391, parusa-
kadi ga1)a [40-41], brhatyadi gana [42-43], gudiicyadi galJ.a [44],
vatsakadi gaI)a [45-46], mustadi gana [46-47], utpaiadi gana
t48], triphala [49-53], tryu!jal)a [53-54], tnkarsIta [55J, amala-
kyadi gaI)a [56], trapvadl gana [57-58], laksadi ga!).a [59-60],
panca milia [61], mahat pafica mula [62J, dasa mula [63],
vaIIija pafica muIa [64], parlca kaI)taka [65-66], trna panca
muia r67], kadambadi gaJ)a [68], karafijadi gana [69], panca
kola [70], pacana gal).a [72], daraJ)a gaI).a [73], prapI<;iana gana
{74], sodhana kasa:ya [75], samsodhana varti [76-78], pafica
gavya, etc., [79-81], samsodhana ghrta [81-82], sodhana tail a
[83], sodhana cilrI)a [84]. sodhana rasa kriya [85], ropana
kasaya [86], ropaI).a vartl [87], ropaI).a kalka [88], ropana ghrta
[89], ropana taiIa [90], ropa:Qa cii.rI)a and rasaknya [91], utsa-
dana [92], avasadana 93-94], parica valkala [96], varga
197-103J, sarvau$adhi [104-105], sugandhamalaka [106], tri
sugandhi & catuT ja.taka [107-109], pafica sugandhi [1101,
varardha & adya [111J, maha sugandhi [112], sal:i1tar-
pa1)a [113], group of sweet drugs [114-117], group of sour drugs
1118-121], group of saline drugs [121-122], group of pungent
Contents
xxv
drugs [122-124], group of bitter drugs [125-130], group of
astringent drugs [131-134], pandigni [135], groups of drugs for
samsodhana [136], drugs for emesis [137], drugs for purgation
[138J, drugs which are both emetic & purgative [139-140J.
errhlines [141 J, group of drugs for alleviation of vayu [143J,
group of drugs for alleviation of pitta [144], group of drugs
for alleviation of kapha [145], proper dosage [146], unwhole-
some food for a patient [147], wholesome food & regimens
[148-150], general description [151-154].
'Chapter 31 : Synonyms of Drugs
(Abhayadi varga)
450
Upakrama (1], harItaki [2-3J, amalaka [4], vibhitaka [4-5],
triphala [5], bhilmyamalaki [6], pracinamalaka [6], vasa [7J,
gUQuci (8-9], biIva [9-10], aral)l [10], patulti & pat ala [11],
gambhari [12], syonaka [13], mahat paflca milla [14J,
{I5], sali parlJ1 [16], p[sni parlJl [I7], brhat kantakari [18], lagbu
kal}.takar1 [19], sveta kalJtakari [20], laghu pallca mula [20],
dasa mula [21], rdhi and vrddhi [21], kakol1 [22], k-s1r,. blkoll
[23], meda [23], maha meda [24J, jIvaka [24], [25J,
asta varga [25], Jlvanti (26], madhu yasti [27], masa parJ)I [28].
mudga pan)! [29}, jlvanI) a gana [30], eranQa [31], rakta era:QQa
{32], sariva [33], yavasa [34-35], maM. mU1.1C;lI (36], apamarga
(37), rakta apamarga [38], kampIllaka [38], dantI [39-40], jaya-
pala [41}. sveta nisotha [41], syama nisotha [42], indra VarU!)l
[43-44], aragvadha (45], nilinI [46], katuki 147], ankola [48],
sehu1).Qa [49], nimba [50J, maha nimba [51], kirata tikta [52J,
kutaJa [53], indra yava [54], madana phala [55], kamkustha
[56], 8varl).a ksiri [57}, satala [58], asmanta [59J, kai'icanara [60],
nirgul).di [61], sephalika f61], s:ngI [62}, sveta punarnava
[63], rakta punarnava [64], ksudra varsabhfi [64], rasna [65],
asva gandha [66], prasarani: [67], satavari: [68], mahii satavarI
[69], bala [70}, maM. bala PI), atl bala [72], tejavati [73],
jyotismati [74], devadaru [74], sarala [75J, puskara miila [76],
kustha [77], karkata srilgi [78], trna [79], katphala [80],
bhargi [81], pasana bheda [82], musti"l [83], dha.taki f84], vidarI
kanda f85-86], mayika [87], var5hi kanda [88], patha [89],
miirva [90], mai\]i$tha [91], handra [92], daru harldra [93], cakra
'lnarda [94], vakuci [95], bhrnga raja [96], parpata [97], sal).a
xxvi
Materia Medica
pUi?pi [98], traya maJ)a [99]. maha jalini [100], atlVli?a [1011"
kakamaci [102], kaka jaIigha [103],lodhra [104], vrddha dan).
[105], devadali [106], hamsa padi [107], soma vaIli [108], nakult
[108], vata patri [109], la.J.ialu [109], musali [110], kapI kacchu
[111]. putrafijiva [111], vandhya karkoti [02]. visl).u knlnta..
[113], samkha pUi?pi [113], dugdhi [122], arka [123], bhal-
lataka [123] cerapotI [124]. drol).a puspi [125], brahmi [126].-
suvarcaIa [127], matsyak!?i [128], naga damani [129], gufija [130],..
vellantara [131], vandaka [1321. pil).galii [133]. chikkiJ)i [133].
rohitaka [134], moca rasa [135], aja gandhi [136]. saireyaka
[136-137], giri karl).ika [138], kokWiki?a [139], karpasa [140],
arama sitala [140], tamra cu<;1a [141], vami [141J, vala mota
[142], sara purllkha [142], mayiira sikhS. [143], lak!?mana [143].
mamsa rohh;li [144], asthi sarilhara [144], arka [145], karavira
[146], dhastiira [147], kalihari' [148], kumari [149], bhaJ)ga [150],.
kaiicani [150], durva [151], ga:o.Qa durvii [152], kasa [152],.
darbha [153], mufija [153J, nala [154], varilsa [154], khurasani
yavani [155], khasa khasa [155]. aphu [156]. patala garuga.
[156].
Chapter 32 : Synonyms of Drugs
(Sul).thyadi varga)
496
SUl}.thI [1], ardraka [2], marica [2), pippali [3], and
caturusa:Q.a [4]. plppali mu la [5], cavya [6], gaja pippali
citraka [7], pafica kola, saQ:ui?al).a [8J, sata pUi?pa [9], misreya.
[10], methi [10], aja modii [11], jira [12], upakuficika [13],.
yavanI [14-15], aja gandha [16], vac a [17], hapusa [18], vidanga
[19], dhanyaka [20], hingu patri [21], hiIigu [22], vamsa rocana
[23], saindhava [24J, sauvarcala f24], vida [25], samudra lavaJ)a
[25J, audbhida laval).a [26], romaka lavana [26], pamsu lava:Q.a.
[27], bica Javal).a [27], yava ksara [28], svarji k!?ara [28], taIika:Q.a
[29], sudha ksara [29], sarva k$ara [30].
Chapter 33 : Synonyms of Drugs
(Karpuradi varga)
507
Karpura [1], kastiiri [2], candana [3], 'rakta candana
pita candana [5]. knn..aguru [6], kumkuma [7], siIa rasa [8],.
jatiphala [9], jati patri [9], JavaJiga [10], kamkola [11],
Contents xxvii
maila [11], sthiilaiIa [12], tvak [13], teja patra [14J, naga kesara
[14-15], tri sugandhi & caturjataka [16], ta!IJa [17J, sarafa [I 8],.
srivasa [18], bala [19], jatamamsI [20], uSira [21J, re1)uka [21],
priyarigu [22], paripela [22], saileya [23J, kunduru [23J, guggu]u
[24], rala (25], sthauI)eyaka [26], coraka [26], ekangi [27], kar-
cura [27], sati [28], sprkka [28], granthi pan].I [29], nali [29).
padmaka [30J, pU1).Qarlka [30], tagara [31], gorocana [32J,.
nakha [33], patanga [34], [35], parpati [3t], padma
[36-371, padma cari1)I [37], sveta kamala [38-40], raktotpala
[40], niJotpala [41], kalhara [42], kamala kesara [42], padma
blja [431, mr.!).iila [43], saluka [44], jatI [44-45], malatI [46].
yuthIldi [46-47], sevatI [47-48}, ketaki [49], vasantI
madhavi [50-51], punnaga [52], vakula [53], kunda [54], muca-
kunda [54], vela [55-56], bandhu jiva [56], japa [57], sindurI
[57], tulas1 [58], maruvaka [59], darr.ana [59-60], kutheraka
[60-61].
Chapter 34 : Synonyms of Drugs
(Suvarn.adi varga)
529'
SuvarJ,.1a [1], rupyaka ['2], Himra Pl, kamsya [3], pittala [4],.
vanga [5], naga [5}, lauha [6J, maDgura [6], parada [7], abhra
[8], gandhaka [8J, maksika [9], maoa1)Sila [9], barltala [10],.
gamka [11], tuttha [12], kasisa [13], hingula [14], sin dura [14],
sauvira afijana [15], srotOl'ijana [15], rasafijana [16}, pu;;palljana
[17], Jatu [18J, bola [19], spha1ika [19], samudra phena [20],.
pravala [21], mukta [21], mal).ikya [22], surya kanta [22].
candxa kanta [23]. gomeda [23], h1ra [24], vaiQurya [241. mara-
kata (25], sukti [25], saIiIkha [26], laghu saIiIkha [26], kapar-
dikii t27], khatika [27], gauga pasal)a [28], panka and viiluka.
[28], cumbaka [29J, kaca [29].
Chapter 35 : Synonyms of Drugs
(Vatadi varga)
541
Vata [1], asvattha [2J, uduIiIbara [31, [4],
plakf?a [4], nandi [5], kadarilba [5], arjuna [6], [7], arta-
gala [8], vetasa [8], jala vetasa [9], samudra phala [9],
taka [10], pilu [11-12], s.ka [12], sala [13], tamala I13], khadira
[l4], vit khadira [15], babbula [15], vijaya sara [16], tinisa [16],.
xxviii lIfateria :Medica
bhurja [17], palasa [DJ, dhava rI8], dhanvana [19], aja kan).a
[19], varuDa [20], jingini [201, sal1akI [21J. ingudI [22], karahari
[22], [23], paribhadra [23], salmali [24], tUl).i [25},
sapta parl).a [26], haridra [26], Icarafija [27], karafiji [28], samI
[29], sirisika [30], ari$taka [30], simsapa (31J, agastya [31J.
Chapter 36 : Synonyms of Drugs
(Driikc;iidi varga)
554
Dr:1ksa [1-4], amra [5-8], jambu [8-10], narikela [11-13],
kharjurika [14-17], sllemani kharjura [18], kadalI [19-21], da<;ii-
ma [21-?3]. badara [24-27], Iaghu badara [27-30], kSiri [31-32J,
pri)-ala [33-34], parusaka [35-36], tinduka [37-39], klIhku).i [40-
4i], aru [41-42], madhul<a [42-45], panasa [46-47], lakuca [48-
49j, tal a (49-51], kharbiija [52-53], seva [53-55] amrta [56],
badama [57], lllkocaka and pista [58-60], keIa [60], iim [61],
afiJlra [62], aksota [63J, palevaka and malavaka [64-65], tUta
[66], gailgeruka and todana [67-69], tuvaraka [70-71], bIJa
piiraka [71-751, madhu karkatika [75-76J, narangi [76-77), jam-
blraka [78-79J, amla vetasa [79-80], saramlaka [SI], nimbuka
[81-85], karma ranga [86], amlika [87-88], tittidIka [89-90]
karamarda [90-91], kapittha [92-94], kapittha patri [94-95J,
amrataka [95-96], rajamra [97], caturamla and paficamla [98-
99], kosiimra [99-101], supari [101-103], tambiila [104-105],
lavali [l 06-1 07], general description [108-109].
Chapter 37 : Synonyms of Drugs
varga)
587
kusmal.)Qa [IJ, kalinga [2], tumbI [2], katu turhbI [3], karkatI
[3], trapusa [4], cirbhaH [5], Vi:i.luka [5-6], kosatakI [6-7], raja
kosataki [7], roaha kosiitakI [8], vrntiikI [8-91, bimbI [10]. kara-
velIaka [10-11], karkotaka [11], vandhya karkotaki [12], kola
sirilbi [13], c;lil).<;1isa [13], simbi [14], vastiika [14], jivantaka [151,
cilli [15], kala saka [16], tanduliyaka [16-17], phogo [17],
patola [18-19], ciccil)<;ia [19], palankya [20], upodika [20],
lonika [21], (22], vara [22]. saka [23],
ca:Q.aka saka [23], karaya saka [24], cangerI [24], kasamarda ann
grfijana (25], rnulaka [251, kariraka r26}, sigru [26-28], Iasuna
128-29], palan9u [29], palanQu [30], grnjana [30-32], sura-
Contents
XXiX.
1).a[32-33], asthi saIilhara [33], varahi (34), musalI [34J, keyu [35J,.
bhuchatra ma1).a kanda [361, kaseru [36], sfI'lgataka [3
7
],
pi1).Qalu [37-39].
Chapter 38 : Synonyms of Drugs 602
(Jaladi varga and food preparations)
JaIa [1], dugdha [2], dadhi [2J, takra [3-4], navanIta [5J,
ghrta [5J, rnadya [6J, iksu [7], iki?u vikara [8-9], madhu [10-1 I]
[12]. group of dhanya [12-14J, ksirI [15-16],
raga f?aQava [16-19], kba1).Qamra & kha1).damalaka [19-20],
sikharir:li [20-22], panaka [23-28], sattaka [28-30], manQaka [30-
33], polika [34-35], salipii?ta [35-36], godhuma bhaki?ya [36].
vaidala bhakl?ya [37], ma$a bhaksya [37], any a bhak$ya [38],
guda yukta bhaksya [38], ghrta pakva bhakl?ya [39]. taila pakva
bhaksya [39], dugdha bhaksya [40], ghr1a piira [4 I -44J, sam-
yava [44-48], rnadhu sIrsaka [48-501, madhu pupaka [50-51],
dadhi pupaka [SI-53], vii?yandana [54-58J, lapsika [58-60],
phenika [60-6 I], modaka [61 -64], vat aka [64-66], i1).<;iari [67],
somalika [67], kU1).dalika [68-71J, kulma$a [71-72], mantha [72-
75], saktu [76-79], Iaja [80-81], dhana [81], prthuka [82], holaka
[83], [84].
Iudex : I 625
(Glossary of Technical Terms)
Index: II
645
(Drugs and Diet described in this Text)
Index: HI
673-
(Synonyms of Drugs)
INDO-ROMANIC EQUIVALENTS
OF DEVNAGARI
Of
a
en
ka
UT
J)a
er
va
~
a
~
kha
0-
ta ;U
sa
~
i
if
ga
Ill"
tha ~
~ a
~
j
'6(' gha
~
da

sa
'3'
u
~
na
'Cf
dha
{[
ha
";3?
U
'if
ca
if
na
~ r ~
cha q- pa
"It
r \if
ja 'q) pha
~
e
~
jha
~
ba
~
ai
'S=f
fia
+r
bha
stfT
0
c ta
~
ma
!tit
au
(5
tha
<:r
ya
of
rfl ;s ga
~
ra
'ii:
1.1 ca
Qha
~ la
INTRODUCTION
The history of the materia medica of ayurveda is -as old
.as the Vedas. The . .lJk Veda (prior to 4500 B.C.), which is the
oldest repository of human knowledge, has described about 67
plants. Other Vedas, namely. Siiman, Yajus and Atharvan are
also replete with references to various aspects of ayurveda,
including the description of drugs and their therapeutic effects.
MedIcinal plants are also described In the samhitii, upani.yat and
purtilJ.a texts.
Ayurveda is an upaveda or sUbsidiary text of the Atharva
veda and it has the following specialised branches;
(1) Kiiya cikitsti or Internal medicine;
(2) Salya tantra or Surgery ;
(3) Siiltikya tantra or the treatment of diseases of head
and neck;
(4) Agada tantra or Toxicology ;
(5) Bltiita vidyti or the management of seizures by evil
spirits and other mental disorders ;
(6) Biila tantra or Paediatrics;
(7) Rasiiyana tantra or Geriatrics including Rejuvenation
therapy ; and
(8) Vtijikara!la tantra or Science of Aphrodisiacs.
Classics were composed on each of these specialised
branches. In some classIcs, all these branches of ayurveda were
put together. Prior to the seventh century B.C., many ayurvedic
classics were composed. The important ones, among them, are
Caraka sari7hitii. Susruta samhitti, Bhela sarhhitii, Kiisyapa sam-
hUll and Hiirfta samhitll. Most of these texts are not available
in their original form now. Caraka samhitti, which was origi-
nally composed by Agnivesa and was called Agnivesa siimhitll,
was subsequentlY red acted by Caraka. Even this redacted ver-
sion is not available in its entirety now. Out of 120 chapters,
xxxii
Materia Medica'
about 41 chapters were missing and were subsequently added
by a fourth century scholar named Drdhabala. Susruta-
smhhUa was also redacted by Nagarjuna. The remaining three
texts are not available in their complete form. Hiirita samldtii,
which is available now, appears to be different from the original
one. Subsequently, two texts of Vagbhata, namely. Astiifzga
hrdaya and A$tiinga sarhgraha were added to this series of
classics and both these works are available In their complete-
form. In all these important ayurvedic classics, separate chap-
ters are provided for the deSCrIptIOn of drugs and their therapeu-
tic properties. The fundamental principles dealing wIth the
concept of drug composition and drug action are also described
in these texts. Dravya gUl:za or materia medica, as a separate
text, came into eXIstence much later.
The advent of Buddhism in India brought consIderable
change in the practice of ayurveda. Surgery, the performance of
which is invaliably associated with pain, was treated as a form
of hirhsii or violence, and therefore, its practice was banned. To
compensate this loss, and to alleviate the sufferings of aihng hu-
manIty, more drugs were added during this period to ayurvedic
materia medica. Prior to this period, metals and minerals were
no doubt used for therapeutIc purposes. But their use was in a
crude form and they were sparingly used. BuddhIst scholars
added considerably to the metals and minerals 1D ayurvedlc
matena medica, inasmuch as Rasa siistra or latro-chemistry,
formed a speCIalised branch and many authentic texts were
composed on thIS subject. Thus, the loss by discarding the
practIce of surgery was well compensated by the addition
of latro-chemlstry to the matena medica of ayurveda during
this period.
Some of the Buddhist rulers, hke Asoka, established seve-
ral herb-gardens, so that people could get drugs conveniently
for the treatment of their diseases. Buddhist monks were
encouraged to learn ayurveda and practise it, which was consi-
dered to be the most convelllent and popular method of sprea-
ding the teachings of their Preceptor. Thus, through Buddhism,
ayurveda spread -to Sri Lailka, Nepal, Tlbet, Mongolia, the
Buriyat Republic of Soviet Russia, China, Korea, Japan and.
Introduction xxxiii
other South-East Asian countries. Ayurvedic texts, including
texts on materia medica, were translated into the Janguages of
these countries and these are still available in translated form
even though some of their originals have become extinct in the
country of their origin. Based upon the fundamental principles
of ayurveda. some local herbs, diet and drInks were included in
the traditional medicine of the respective countries. The
materia medica of ayurveda was thus enriched.
India was several1y invaded by outsiders like the Greeks,.
the Saks and the Hoons. When these people came into contact
with the rich tradition of India, especially the medical
science, they carried back with them medicines and doctors.
Indian doctors who went with them, translated ayurvedic
texts into their languages. The new drugs which were specially
used in those places were incorporated into the ayurvedic phar-
macopoeia. Such repeated exchanges of scholars enriched
ayurveda and its materia medica. Through commercial channels.
ayurvedic drugs and spices were exported to these countries.
and they were held in high esteem there.
Several universities were established during this period for
imparting theoretical and practICal training in dlfferent religious.
and &ecular subjects. Taxila and Nalanda were the two such
universitIes which attracted not only intellectuals, from different
parts of this country but many from abroad. In Taxila, there
was a medical faculty wIth Atreya as its Chairman. In Bud-
dhist literature, there are many' interesting stories and anecdotes
about the activlties of these universities, their scholars and
facuIty members. One such anecdote is related to JIvaka who
was three times crowned as the King of PhysicIans because of
his proficiency in the art of healmg. He was an expert in
paediatrics and brain surgery. It was the practice at that time
for candidates desirous of admissIon to the faculty in the uni-
versity to appear for a test before the Dvarapala or the
gate-keeper. 1i:vaka and several other princes had to face
these tests before being considered for admisSIOn to the medi-
cal faculty. They were asked to go to the nearby forests
and collect as many plants as possible, which did not possess
any medicinal property. By the evening candidates returned
xxxiv
Matel ia Medica
with several plants which they consIdered to be free from
medicinal properties. Jlvaka did not return for several days
and, when he did, he was empty handed. On a query from
the gate-keeper, Jivaka replied, "I could not find any plant,
or for that matter anything which does not have medicinal
value." He alone was selected for admission to the medical
faculty. This was the status of "knowledge of the candidates
for the medical faculty at that time. This was the time when
the knowledge of materia medica became highly developed.
As has been mentioned before, Buddhism was partially
responsible for the arrest of development in some branches of
ayurveda. Foreigners who ruled over India brought with them
medicines and medical men from their own countries and pat-
ronised them. The practice of ayurveda, thus, lost the support
and patronage of the rulers. Apart from foreIgn invaslons,
during the medieval period, the ruling states in this SUb-conti-
nent itself were engaged in fighting amongst themselves. The
spread of Buddhism was so rapid among the masses of India
and abroad that the intellectuals of the country were terribly
afraid for their own eXIstence. While their rulers were engaged
in polItical battles. these intel1ectuals quarrelled among them-
selves in the name of relIgion. During this process, many
libraries were burnt. Quite apart from any origmal thinkIng,
the scholars could not preserve even the books which had already
been composed prior to this period. The practice of ayurveda
was despised. It was considered sinful to touch a dead body or
a woman giving birth to a child. Thus, the practice of obste-
trics, anatomical dissections and surgery went out of the hands
of the physicians. ExammatIOn of urine and stool was conSI-
dered unclean. Pulse examination By touching the patient was
frowned upon. Thus, the practitioners of ayurveda became out-
castes. The profession did not attract intellectuals. Specialised
branches disappeared from the scene. What remained were
only a few medicines for a few diseases and these were practised
by people of low intellectual calibre.
Because of the arrest of the progress, many superstl-
tious interpolations and redactions crept into ~ h e medical
texts. Even these texts were not readIly available- Such was the
IntloductiOll
xxxv
state of affair durmg the sixteenth century A.D. which moved
Rajl Toc;laramalla to salvage the remanants of these SCIences
from the then available mutilated texts by incorporating the
knowledge and experience of the scholars of that time. In" this
encyclopaedIC work different tOPICS of ayurveda are described in
97 chapters. Out of these, only ten selected chapters have been
utilised for preparation of the present work on materia medica.
Literature on Ayurvedic mllteria medir.a
The oldest text on the materia medica of ayurveda now
extant is the Rasa vaisesika of Nagarjuna (fifth century A.D.).
It deals. among others, with various concepts of drug composi-
tion and drug action. During the medieval period, the A$!iinga
nighalJtu was composed by one Vahatacarya. This work
describes the synonyms of drugs belonging to various groups or
gal}as of A.J!iinga samgraha. This Vahatacarya seems to be
different from Vagbhata, the author of A.J!iinga hrdaya and
Astiinga samgraha. This seems to be the work done during the
eighth century A.D ..
The Paryiiya ratnamala of Madhava (9th century A.D.)
descnbes the synonyms of different groups of drugs. Dlzanvantari
nighal}!u is perhaps the most popular text where the properties
of different groups of drugs are described along with their
synonyms. This work was composed prior to the thirteenth
century A.D. Nighal}{u se.Ja was composed by a Jain scholar
namely Hemacandra in twelfth century A.D. It contains the
synonyms of different types of plants. SorJhala nighw.1!u is
ther important work on the materia medica of ayurveda next
to Dhanvantari nighatu. It was composed during the twelfth
century A.D. Madanapi1Ia nighaTJ!u composed by Madana pala
in 1374 A.D. describes the properties of different types of drugs.
Kaiyadeva WrItten by Kaiyadeva, describes the proper-
ties of 9 groups of drugs. It was composed during A.D. 1450.
Bhava misra composed an encyclopaedic work called Bhiiva pra-
kasa during the sixteenth century A.D. It has a separate section
on the description of drugs and their synonyms. Besldes, several
texts on rasa siistra were composed d.lring this period. In these
texts the properties of metals and minerals and a few vegetable
as well as animal products are also described.
xxxvi
A-f ateria Medica
These texts on the materia medica of ayurveda were
composed prior to the composition of Ayurveda Saukhya71z oj
Todarananda. Many verses of Ayurveda Saukhyariz are al<;o
available in the Bhtiva-prakliSa, Ayurl'eda prak iisa and M iidJwva
nigi10!1{U, even though these names are not quoted by the author.
A cursory glance through the text of A) urveda Saukhyam of
TodaramalIa indicates that the author has taken care to indicate
the name of the text or the author from where material has been
compiled. Mtidhava nighantu, Ayurveda pra/disa and Bhiiva
prakasa were already composed when flyun'eda Saukhyarh was
under preparation. Either these works were not considered im-
portant enough to be cited as references or they were not avaIl-
able to the scholars who compiled the text of Ayurveda Su.ukh-
yam. The identity of the texts between these works namely,
Ayurveda Saukhyam on the one hand, and M tidlzava nigha1Jtu,
Ayurv!da praktisa and Bhtiva prakiis..1 on the other, indicates
that all of them might have collected theIr textual material
from another work whIch has since gone extinct.
The classification of drugs, food and drinks in these texts,
vary from each other. The system of classificat ion followed
by Miidhava mghafltu is closer to the classification followed in.
Ayurveda Saukhyam.
Basic Concepts regarding the Creation of the universe
Ayurveda has drawn its basic concepts from the different-
philosophical systems of ancient India. The Stirhkya-Patan-
Jala system and the Nyiiya-Vaise,$ika system have considerably
mfluenced the physical, physico-chemlcal, physiological and
pharmocological theories of ayurveda. Siirhkya-Ptitanjala'
system accounts for the creatlOn of the universe and composi-
t'on of matter on the principles of cosmic evolution. The
Nytiya vOlse$ika system lays down the methodology of scienti-
fic studIes and elaborates the concepts of mechanics, physics.
and chemistry.
The manifested world, according to the Stirhkya is an evo--
lution of the unmanifested Prakrti or primordial matter. stuff.
which is conceived as formless and undifferentiated, limitless
and ubiquitous, indestructible and undecaying, ungrounded and
Introduction xxxvii
uncontrolled as well as v.ithout beginning and without end.
This unity of Prakrti is a mere abstraction. It is in reality an
undifferentiated manifold and indeterminate infinite continuum
of three attributes called (J) the sattva (2) the rajas and
(3) the tamas. The sattva attrIbute is the medium of reflection
of intelligence. The rajas represents the energy which creates a
tendency for work by overcoming resistance. The tamas is the
mass or Inertia where the effects of rajas and satlva in the form
,of energy and conscience respectively are manifested.
These three gUlJas or attributes are interdepend ant. The
rajas, in combinatlOn with the sattva, helps in the creation of
the &ensory and motor faculties including the mental faculty.
The rajas, in combination with tamas, gives rise to the.five cate-
gories of tanmi7tlas which are also known as subtle bhatas.
These tanmtitl iis a:-e 111 the form of quanta of different types of
energy, "vhich, by different types of of permutation and combi-
nation, gives rise to different categories of material. All these
quanta of energy are present in all the types of matter. There-
fore, there is nothing like a pure substance consistmg of only
one type of energy. It is at this stage that the energy is trans-
formed into matter with undifferentiable distinction.
These unmanifested tanmiitrlis and the manifested mahiibhft-
tas are of five types namely, prthv'i, ap, tejas, viiyu and iikiiSa.
'Since H:ere is nothing lIke a pure substance, as has already
teen explained, the substance of a drug is called parthipa,
l7pya, taijasa, vayavfya or ilkiisfya, depending upon the pre-
domlllance of the tanmiltriis of prthvi, ap, tejas, vayu and
tikiisa respectively in its composition.
According to Nyiiya-Vaise$ika system, there are nine drav-
yas or categories of matter. They are the five mahli bhutas,
narr.ely, Prt/zvI, ap, tejas, viiyu and akasa and dzk (direction or
space), kala (time), atman (soul) and man as (mind). It is signi-
ficant to note here that the time and space are considered in
Nyaya-VvaiSe$ika as two different categories of matter. Similarly,
iitman and manas are also considered as matter. Thus, accord-
mg to Nyaya-VaiSe$ika, the entire universe, including the .time,
:space, soul and mind is of nine categories. Depending upon
:xxxviii Materia Medica
their attributes all the basic atoms of modern physics and
chemistry can be classified into these five categorIes of mahii
bhfitas. If these items are to be explamed accordmg to the-
Siimkya-Piitaiijala system then each one of these atoms is a
conglomeration of five categories of energy or tanmatriis, having
a mass in the form of Pl"tlzvf, cohesion or gravitation in the
form of ap, heat or light m the form of tejas, 'motion In the
form of viiyu and intermittant space in the form of iikiisa
tanmiitrii. Thus, the NyCiya-VaiSe#ka concept of matter begins.
from where the Siirhkhya-PiitaiiJala concept of matter ends.
There is a subtle difference between these two concepts.
These malziibhutas are present both m drugs and in human
bodies, . in a particular proportIon. The human body grows.
dUrIng young age, gains stability during adulthood and gets
decayed or reduced during the old age. During all these
stages of human life, these mahiibhutas remain in a particular
proportion in a state of equilibrium in the human body.
During the different stages of llfe, because of the activities of
life force represented in the form of the action of agni or
enzymes, there is a natural consequence of these mahtibhutas
being consumed for the manifestation of energy and heat.
ThIS natural loss is replenished and the hormal growth and-
mamtenance of stability are achieved by the supplementation
of these mahabhutas through intrinsic and extrinsic sources
i.e., food, drinks, senses, air, light and mental activities.
If there is any change in this equilibrium of malzabhutas
m the human body, it results in disease and decay, To correct
this state of imbalancement, the patients are given different
types of drugs, food, drinks and regimens which help in the
maintenance of this state of equilibrium. 1 his, ID brief, IS
the concept on the basis of which a drug is selected for the
treatment of a d i s e a s ~ But it is very difficult to ascertain the
nature of the mahtibhutas WhICh have undergone changes in the
body. It is also difficult to ascertain the quantum of mahti-
bhufa present ID a partIcular drug, diet or regimen" That IS.
why, for all practical purposes, this theoretical concept In
ayuJveda has further been SImplified with a view to enable the
physician to determine with ease and convenience thc nature 01
Introduction
xxxix
disturbance in the body and the type of drug, diet and regimen
required for a healthy person and a patient.
Composition of Human body
The five mahabhfltas which enter into the composition of
the human body are classified mto three categories, namely
(1) d o ~ a s (2) the dhalus and (3) the malas. D o ~ a s govern
the physiological and physico-chemical activities of the body
and these are three in number, namely (I) vayu, (2) pitta and
(3) kapha. (These are often mistranslated as wind, bile and
phlegm respectively). Vayu is responsible for all the move-
ments and sensations, including motor actIOns inside the body.
Pitta is responsible for all physio-chemical activities of the
body in the form of metabolism, production of heat and
energy. Kapha is the substance which maintains compactness
or cohesiveness in the body by providmg the fluid matrix to
it. These dO!jas are dominated by different mahiibhutas as per
the table given below :-
DO$a
1. Vayu
2. Pitta
3. Kapha
Dominating mahabhata
Vayu and akiiSa mahiibhatas
Tejas mahiibhuta
Prthvi and ap mahiibhatas.
These dO!jas, namely, viiyu, pitta and kapha; are further
divided into five categories each. Their locations and func-
tions are described in detail in ayurvedic classics. Diseases
that are produced by the aggravation or diminution of dO!jas
are also described in ayurvedic texts. From these signs and
symptoms manifested in the human body, the physician can
judge the type of mahtibhuta that has gone astray resulting in
the manifestation of the disease and this helps the physician
to select a particular drug.
The dhiitus are the basic tissue elements of the body.
They are seven in number, namely, (1) rasa or chyle or
plasma, (2) rakta or the red-blood corpuscles, (3) mamsa or
muscle tissue, (4) medas or the fat tissue, (5) asthi or bone
tissue, (6) majja or the bone marrow and (7) .ukra and rajas or
the sperm and ovum which are responsible for procreation.
.:xL Materia Medica
These dhlitus or basic tissue elements remain in a particular
proportIon in the human body and any change in their equili-
brium leads to disease and decay. Their functions are descri-
bed in detail in ayurvedic classics. Diseases are produced
only ",hen the dO$as interact wIth these dhiitus and this
.happens only when there is disturbance in their equilibrium.
These seven dhiitus are also composed of five mahiibhutas.
However, prthvl mahlibhuta predominates in muscle and fat
tissues; jala mahiibhuta predomInates in lymph, chyle and
.other fluid tissue elements; the hemoglobin fraction of the
blood is primarily composed of tejas mahabhuta; bones are
.composed of viiyu mahlibhuta and the pores inside the body
are dominated by iikasa mahiibhilta.
If there is any change in the equilIbrium of these dlziitus
.certain signs and symptoms are manifested in the body which
are described in detail in ayurvedic classics. From these signs
and symptoms, the physician can ascertain the mahabhautic
requirement of the body for the correction of the disease, and
drugs are selected accordingly.
The malas or the waste products are primarily of thrce
categories, namely, (1) the stool, (2) the urine and (3) the Sweat.
These are required to be elimmated regularly. The catabolic
products of the body in the form of unwanted mahtib!Jlltas
are eliminated through them. If these are not eliminated in
the required quantity, then this r e ~ u t s m disease and
decay, and various signs and symptoms are manifested in the
body. From these signs and symptoms, the physician can
ascertain the exact mahabhautic reqUIrement of the body
.and select a drug or recipe for correcting the disease.
Thus, the physician can ascertain the exact position of
the mahabhutas in the body from certain external Slgl1S and
symptoms.
Drug Composition
Depending upon the predominance of mahabhutas, drugs
:Introduction
XLI
are classified into five categories details of which are given in
-the table below :
Predominance
.of mahiibhuta
:in the drug.
(1)
Prthvi
.Ap
Tejas
Attributes and actions of the
drug.
(2)
Substances that are heavy, tough,
hard, stable, non-slimy, dense,
gross and abounding in the
quality of smell are dominated
by prthvf; they promote plump-
ness and stability.
Substances that are lIquid, unc-
tuous, cold, dull, soft, slimy and
abounding in the qualities of
taste are dominated by ap or
jala; they promote stIckiness,
unctuousness, compactness, mois-
tness and happiness.
Substances that are hot, sharp,
subtle, light, ununctuous, non-
slimy and aboundmg in the qua-
lities of vision are dominated by
tejas; they promote combustion,
metabolism, lustre, radiance
and colour.
Substances that are light, cold,
ununctuous, rough, non-shmy,
subtle and abounding in the
qualities of touch are dominated
by viiyu; they promote rough-
ness, aversion, movement, non-
sliminess and lightness.
XLii
(l)
Aktisa
.M ateria Medica
(2)
Substances that are soft, light,
subtle, smooth and dominated
by the qualities of sOlmd are
dominated by iikiisa; they pro-
mote softness, porosity and
lightness.
From the above description alone, it becomes difficult at
times to select a partIcular drug, diet, drink or regimen for the
treatment of a particular disease. To facilitate the understand-
ing of the mahiibhautic composition of a drug and to ascertain
its exact action on the human body, drugs are classIfied into
six categorIes on the basis of their tastes; into 20 categories OD'
the basIs of their gw)as or attributes; into eight or two cate-
gories on the basIs of their vlrya or potency and into three cate-
gories on the basis of their vipfika or the taste that emerges
after digestion. In ayurvedic texts, the actions of different-
groups of drugs on the above lines are described in detaiL
From these tastes (rasas) , attributes (gUlJas), potency (vfrya)
and the taste that emerges after digestion (vipfika), one can
determine the mahabhautic composition of the drug. The dom-
inating mahii bhiitas in drugs of different tastes are glVen in the
table below :
Taste
1. Sweet
2. Sour
3. Saline
,4. Pungent
5. Bitter
6. Astrmgent
Predominating mahfi bhuta$
Prthvi and ap
Ap and tejas
PrthvI and tejas
Viiyu and tejas
Vfiyu and fikiisa
Viiyu and prthvl.
Mahabhautic predominance for the manifestation of twenty
gunas or attributes is given in the table below :
Predominating mahfi bhiifas:
1. Guru (heavy)
PrthvI and ap
2. Laghu (light) Tejas, viiyu &: iikliSa
Introduction
3. SUa (cold)
4. U.Jna (hot)
5. Snfgdha (unctuous)
6. Ruksa (un unctuous)
7. Manda (dull)
8. (sharp)
9. Sthira (stable)
10. Sara (fluid)
11. Mrdu (soft)
12. Kathina (hard)
13. Vlsada (non-slimy)
14. Plcchila (slimy)
15. (smooth)
16. Klzara (rough)
17. S'iik$ma (subtle)
18. Sthl1la (gross)
19. Sandra (dense)
20. Drava (liquid)
Ap
Tejas
.. ,3p
Prthvi, tejas and vilyu
Prthvf and ap
Tejas
Prthvl.
Viiyu and ap
Ap and iikiisa
Prtln'i
XLiii
Prtlzvl, teja'>, vciyu and iikiisc
Ap
Tejas
Vayu
Tejas, vti)U and aAliSa
Prthvf
Prthvi
Ap
About vfrya or potency, there are two different views. One
group of scholars hold U${Za (hot) and sita (cold) to be the twO"
types of vfryas. Regarding their mahiibhautic composition
dravyas are dominated by tejas mahii bill/la and Sita dravyas are
dominated by ap and pr1hvf mahii bhutas. Another group Ol
scholars hold eight attributes as viryas and their mahii bhautlc
compositIOn lS given below:
Vfrya
1. SUa
2. USIJa
3. Snigd],(l
4. RlikJa
5. Guru
6. Laglzu
7. lv.fanda
8 .. Tfk$Ua
Predom;nating maha hhiJ.tas.
Prt/zVL and ap
Tejas
Jala
Vliyu
Prthvf and ap
n'ja$., viiyu and iikiisa
Ap
Tejas
Vipiika or the taste of a drug after digestion, is of three-
types, namely, madhura (sweet), amla (sour) and J..atu (pungent).,
xliv Materia Medica
Tre mahiiblzautic composition of these vipilkas is determined
according to those of the tastes.
The action of some drugs cannot be explained according to
their rasa (taste), gWJa (attnbute), vfrya (potency) and vipiika
(taste that emerges after digestion). It is because the mahii
bhfltas which take part in the manifestation of rasa, gw:za etc.,
do not actually take part in producing the therapeutic action
of the drug. They mamfest their actIOn only when the drug is
administered to the patlent and this is called prabhtiva or
specific action.
It wi1l be seen from the above that a drug, diet or drink, for
a healthy person or a patient to prevent and cure a disease, is
not selected empIrically but on the basis of a rational theory_
In the ayurvedic texts on matena medIca, in respect of each
drug, such rational explanations are not provided because such
detaIls were not found necessary. None the less, these rational
explanations are always kept in view before deciding upon the
therapeutIc effect of a drug. On the basis of accumulated
experience and the repeated observatIOns through
these actions are determined. A physician or a research worker
is supposed to have prior comprehension of the rationality of
these actions on the basis of paribhii$ii that is described in the
fundamental concepts.
Mechanism of Drug Action
Before closing this topic, it will be necessary to explain
some baSIC differences in the mechanism of drug action bet-
ween ayurveda and the modern allopathic system of medicine.
Ayurveda, lIke other systems of traditional medicine, has its
l!nique features. It lays more emphasis on the promotion of
positive health and prevention of diseases. The eXIstence of
organisms and their role in the causation of several infective
diseases in the body have been recognised and elaborated.
But for the prevention and cure of such diseases, the drugs
and therapies prescribed in ayurvedic classics and administered
by ayurvedi.::: physicians do not aim at only killing these organ-
isms. Some of these medicines might have bacteriostatic or bac-
"tericidal effects. But most of them do not act in this way. In
Introduction XLV
ayurveda, more emphasis is laid upon the "field" than th:!
"seed". If the field IS barren then the seed, howsoever potent
it may be, will not germinate. Similarly, howsoever potent
the germ or the bacteria may be, they will not be able to pro-
duce disease in the human body unless the tissues of the body
are fertIle (vItiated) enough to accept them and help in their
growth and multiplication. Killing these germs by adminis-
tering medicine would not solve the problem permanently. It
may give instant relief, and perhaps the body resistance during
this period will be developed enough as a reaction to the infec-
tIOn by these germs which may result m the prevention of
theIr further attacks. Man cannot live in an absolutely germ-
free atmosphere even though he can minimise it. The only
thing that can be done safely is to keep the tIssues of the body
barren and unreceptive towards these germs. Once the body
IS affiicted, the tissues should be so conditioned by drugs,
diet and other regimen that these germs or bacteria, by what-
soever name we may call them, will find the atmosphere hos-
tile towards theIr survival, multlplicatlOn and growth. All
medlcmes and therapies including preventive measures pres-
cribed in ayurveda aim at conditIOnmg the tissues and not
kIlling the mvading organIsms.
Allopathic drugs which are employed specially for killmg
organisms may produce the same or a simIlar effect on the
tissues of the body. When they are given in a dose sufficient
to kill the invading organisms, they may simultaneously kill
the friendly organisms in the body as well, and may impair the
normal functioning of the tissues. Thus, they produce side or
toxic effects whIle curing the disease. Ayurvedic medicines,
on the other hand, while conditioning the tissues of the body
against the organisms, nourish and rejuvenate them. Thus,
when the disease is cured, the individual gets many. side bene-
fits It is because of this that all ayurvedic medicines are
tonics.
Except for a few modern drugs, e.g. minerals and vitamins.
all others are meant exclusively for patients. All ayurveqic drugs,
on the other hand, can be gIven to both patients and healthy
individuals simultaneously-in patients they cure diseases and-
XLvi
Materia Medica
in heaIthly individuals they prevent disease and promote posi-
tive health. To illustrate the pOint: vasa (Adhatoda vasica
Nees) is very often prescribed by ayurvedic physicians to a
patIent suffering from bronchitis, laryngitis, pharyngitis and
even tuberculosis. May be, some fractions of this drug have
properties to kill some of the organisms causing these ailments.
But that is not the primary consideration which motivates the
physician to prescribe this drug. These organisms thrive and
multIply to produce a disease in the respiratory tract and
throat only when the local tIssue elements are afflicted with
excessive kapha dosa. Vasii counteracts this aggravated kapha
dO.$a, and helps in the maintenance of its state of equiIJbrium
in the body by which the organisms become incapable of pro-
ducing these ailments.
In ayurveda the treatment prescribed does not aim at cor-
recting the afflicted part alone. In the process of manifesta-
tion of the disease several organs are involved. The dIsease
takes its origin from a partIcular place. It moves through a
particular channel and then gets manifested in a partIcular
organ. Therefore, the treatment always aims at correcting the
site of origin, the channels of circulation along with the site
of manifestatIOn of the disease-all together. Take for
example, the treatment of bronchial asthma which in ayur-
vedic parlance is known as tamaka svasa. The breathing
dIfficulty in the disease is caused by the spasm of the bronchi,
and to relieve It, antispasmodic drugs are generally prescribed
in modern medicine. But the aim of the ayurvedic treatment
of this disease is different May be, some ayurvedic drugs
used against thIS disease have this antispasmodic effect which
can be demonstrated even in animals under experiment. But
most of the drugs which are used in this treatment will not
produce any antI-spasmodic effect and a pharmacologist will
be at a loss and reject them as useless in the treatment of
bronchial asthma. A clinician, on the other hand, will appre-
ciate its effects on hIS patient,s even though he may not be
a l to explain their effects in terms of modern physiologlca]
and pathological concepts. This disease takes its origin from
the stomach and small intestine. The primary aim of the
ayurvedic physIcian is to correct these two organs either by
Introduction
XLvii
giving emetic therapy, or by giving such medicines which will
keep the bowels clean. Harlta.'<-i (Terminalia chebula Retz.)
along with other medicmes is u')cfuI in correcting these two
organs of the body, and therefvre, all preparations indicated
for the treatment of bronchial asthma invariably contain hari-
taH and other drugs having identical properties.
These four topics on (1) the basic concepts regarding the
creation of the universe; (2) composition of the human body;
.(3) drug composition and (4) the mechanism of drug action
.described above are very important to the understanding
and appreciation of the materia medica of ayurveda. At
times, research workers, in their enthusiasm to develop the
new drug from the plant sources, chemically and pb.arma-
cologically screen the drugs prescribed in the ayurvedic
materia medica without paying any attention to these basic
-concepts and peculiar features of the s y s t ~ m They try to
isolate alkaloids, glycosides and other similar active principles
from these drugs. These so called active principles. are often
not found in some of these ayurvedic drugs and when they are
found they do not necessarily produce the results which are at-
tributed to the whole drug in the ayurvedic materia medica. No
wonder, therefore, that the scientists are disappomted at the
end of their hard labour and afrer considerable expenditure
from the State exchequer. Sometimes they come to an erroneous
conclusion that all ayurvedic drugs or at least most of them are
therapeutically useless. ThlS disappointment and wrong con-
clusion could be avoided if the research on ayurvedlc drugs is
planned and designed in the beginning. keeping in view these
fundamental prmciples of ayurveda on drug composition
and drug action.
In the present text on ayurvedic materia medica, only the
:single drugs-their synonyms and properties are descnbed
along wIth a few compound recipes, food artIcles and drinks.
In actual ayurvedic practice, along with the single drugs, a
number of compound preparations are used. These single
.drugs and compound preparations which are in use in ayur-
vedic therapeutlc3 are not free from shortcomings.
XLviii Materia Medic ...
Classification of Ayurvedic Drugs
In Ayurveda, more than 8000 medicines-single drugs and'
compound preparations-have been described. In general, these"
ayurvedic drugs can be classified into five categories as follows:
(a) Scientifically Studied Drugs = Some single drugs and
compound preparations, for example, sarpa gandha and yoga-
raja guggulu ha"\e been studied scientifically and their thera--
peutlc claims verified. Sarpa gandha is useful for high blood
pressure and yoga raja guggulu for rheumatism. The gum
resin of a plant called guggulu is the important mgredient of"
the latter medicine.
(b) Popular Non-toxic Drugs: Some ayurvedic medicines
are popular for their therapeutic utility and of non-toxIC cha-
racter. One such medicine is Cyavana prasa. Amalakf is the
important ingredient of this medicine which is useful in treat-
mg chronic diseases of the lungs like chronic bronchitis.
(c) Effective but Toxic Drugs: There are some drugs for
example, bhallataka avaleha, which have known therapeutic
value .but which also produce severe toxicity, if used injudi-
ciously. Bhallataka is the important ingredient of this medi-
cine which is used in the treatment of chronic and obstinate
skin dIseases, among others.
(d) Drugs of Rare Use: Some drugs, for example, SrI
vilJu tai/a, though mentioned in ayurvedic classIcs, are not
in extensive use. Only physicians of certain regions of India
use them and claim their efficacy.
(e) Hereditary and Patent Drugs: Some physIcians have spe-
cialIsed in curing certain diseases. The formulae and methods of"
preparatIon of the drugs they administer are known only to
them or to the trusted members of their family. While some
of tl'e drugs are not as effective as the claims made for them,
some others are found to be very effective, In most cases,
physicians are not at all willing to disclose the formulae; and
even If they give consent, it is assocIated with a demand!.
for heavy financial compensatIon.
In troduction
XLix
Need For Standardization
In olden days, the physician was rarely required tOo
be consulted for minor ailments because the senior members
of every family were well acquainted with the use of herbs
available in their vicinity for treating such ailments. The phy-
sician's role in such cases was only to guide the family members
to obtain the correct herb, to process it properly and to instruct
the patient about the dietetic and other regimen to be followed ..
Only serious cases were brought to the physician for direct
supervision. and in such cases, he had to prepare his own med-
lcmes. Things have changed now. At present, the physician
is approached even for a minor ailment. People generally are
not mterested in knowing common household remedies or they
do not believe in their efficacy. Thus, ayurvedic physicians,.
like modern doctors, have become busy practitioners who are
also hard pressed for time to prepare their own medicines. Even
for dispensing, these physicians are dependant entirely upon
their compounders. As a result, many big commercial firms
supplying medicines to ayurvedic physicians have come int()
eXIstence. This, in turn, has led to a number of problems as
follows:
(a) Collection of Premature Herbs: For therapeutic purposes
different parts of medicinal plants are required to be used which.
are to be collected during specified periods. For example
7
iimalakf should be collected only when the fruits are fully ripe.
Annual plants should be collected before the ripening of seeds,.
blennials during spring and perennials during autumn. Twigs..
must be of the first year"s growth and roots, leaves and bark
l>hould be collected in the cold, hot and lainy seasons respecti-
vely. These instructions are seldom followed during the actual
collection of herbs by large manufacturers of ayurvedic med-
icines.
(b) Improper Processing and Preservation: Usually, raw drugs
are stored for some tlme before they are processed. Proper-
care III processing and preservation is required so that the active'
principles of the drugs may not get deteriorated. Dumping
them III bundles or m gunny bags, and keeping them exposed
L
Materia Medica
to sun, ram and dust, adversely affect their therapeutIc effec-
tiveness.
(c) Methods of PreparatlOn : Various methods are indicated
in ayurvedic texts for "the preparation of the same medicine.
WhIle some of the methods involve much time and labour,
some others are less expensive. For t(;'asons of economy, quite'
a few pharmacies follow the less expensive methods or develop
some methods which make their products less expensive with
no guarantee that the drugs so prepared are equally effective.
According to ayurvedic texts, raw oil has to be processed before
it is med for the preparation of medicated oil. This process-
ing is known as mUl"cJW'1a. Pharmacies very rarely resort to
thIS processing and in the absence of standard methods for
testing these discrepancies in their drug preparation, the physi-'
dans cannot be sure about the effectiveness of the drugs they
prescrIbe.
(d) Use of Adulterated and, Sub-standard Drugs: Therapeuti-
cally important drugs like vatsa nabha and ya${i mad/zu are often
adulterated and sold in the market at a comparatiVely cheaper
price. In the absence of any effective control over the sale of
adulterated and spurious drugs, the dealers take full advantage
and sell to their customers anything that resembles, or is made
to resemble the genuine drug. The-art of adulteratIon and pre.
pration of spurious drugs has advanced to 'such an extent that
even the most experienced among the vaidyas finds it difficult
to distinguish between genuine and spurious samples. Ayurve-
die physicians as well as commercial firms are often cheated
and supplied with adulterated stuff. This obviously results in
the circulation of sub-standard drugs in the market:
(e) Substitution of Costly Drugs:' In some ayurvedic texts,
of late, pratinidhi dravyas or offIcial substitutes of many costly
drugs have been prescrIbed; for example, can be used
in place of mul::t and gaja pippalf in the place of cavya.
Instead of treating these usages as exceptional cases, the substi-
tutes are often unscrupulously used as a rule (under the shelter
of textual to make the medicmal preparations
cheaper.
Introduction
Li
(f) Omission of Ingredients: Generally speaking, compound
preparations are used in ayurvedic medicines. It is often the
total effect of all the ingredients in the formula rather than the
action of individual drugs that plays a vital role in therapeutics.
Drug combmations are envisaged to serve the following
important purposes:
(1) Synergistic action : Tnza-paiica-mula-h,(itha presents a
case of synergistic action. Even though all the ingredients of
this group are known to be diuretics, still when given together,
they produce marked diuresis which effect is not observed in
individual drugs.
Cii) Combined action: The case of Riisna-saptaka-kvatha
used for the treatlnent of rheumatic afilictions is illustrative of
the combined action of an ayurvedic medicine. For curing
iheumatism, which is known in ayurveda as iima vata, the
medicine should have sedative, digestive, laxative and anti-
inflammatory action. Of all the ingredients of this drug, riisnii
is anti-inflammatory and sedative, ginger promotes dIgestion,
and the root of erm:uja is a laxative.
(Iii) Neutralizing toxicity: An example of this is the case
of Agni tuntli vati. Kupflu is an irritant to the nerves. It cannot
be taken alone in a heavy dose as is required to make it thera-
peutically effective. But it is well tolerated when taken in com-
bination with other drugs, specially after undergoing sodhana.
(iv) Specific Action: An example of this is the case of
Cyavana prasa. Pippalf added to this preparation has heating
effect in addition to anti-tubercular property. The heating effect
of the preparation 18 neutralized by the addition of other cool-
ing drugs like iimalakf. Thus, the medicine is left with a
marked anti-tubercular effect.
Keeping the above points in view, various formulae have
been described for medicinal preparations in ayurvedic classics.
Due to non-availability of drug ingredients or the expense
involved, If any mgredient is accidentally or intentionally
omitted from the preparation then not only is the efficacy
reduced but adverse effects may also be produced at times.
Lii Materia Medica
(g) Improper Storage: Different categories of ayurvedic
preparations which remain effective for a certain limited period
are described in the classics. If these drugs are kept for a
longer period, they lose their potency. Large manufacturing
concerns, however, cannot help neglect thIS rule; for, the drugs
prepared cannot be consumed Immediately but will have to be
sent to their various branches. Hence, there is considerable
lapse of time before the medicine is actually used by the
patient.
Identification of Raw Drugs
It is difficult to correctly identify certain drugs described in
ayurvedic classics due to the foHowing reasons:
Ca) Nonavailability: Some drugs like Soma and J'ivaka are
not available nowadays. It is probable that they have
become extinct.
Cb) Multiplicity of Names: In ayurvedic classics, drugs are
often described with synonyms. Synonyms apart, the same
drug is known by different names in different parts of the
country. For example, Clitoria ternatea Linn. which is known
in North India as apara jita. is called samkha m South
India. But these two have distinct and different therapeutic
attributes or characteristics.
(c) Many Drugs with Same Name: Under the name of
rasna, thirteen dIfferent drugs are being made use of in dIfferent
parts of the country for medicinal preparations.
(d) Non-availability of Specific Varieties: The drug haritaki
is said to be of seven varieties. But presently, not more than
four varieties are available. So is the case with other drugs
like bhrngaraja and dilrva.
(e) Exotic Plants: Some plants, though introduced in
India very have grown profusely. Due to lack of
proper knowledge, some of these plants have been given
ayurvedic names which have led to their wrong identification.
Introduction
Liii
-Por example, Argemone mexicana Linn. is often mistaken for
svan:za-k$irf.
(f) Adulteration: Because of short supply, drugs, such as
ya$(i-madhu, are often adulterated.
(g) Synthetic Preparations: Taking advantage of the heavy
demand from consumers of certain drugs, such as vamsa locana
or bamboo salt, some firms have started manufacturing imita-
tions and synthetic preparations the therapeutic efficacy of which
1S in no way comparable to that of the genuine drug.
Difficulties for Identification
Most of the ayurvedic drugs can be identified conveniently.
But there are some, which elude proper identification because
of the following reasons :
(a) Passage of Time: Ayurvedic classics were written about
3000 years ago. Some of the drugs described at that time may
have undergone modifications due to physical and genetic
factors and some others may have become extinct. Thus,
identification of a drug from the physical characteristics men-
tioned in the ayurvedic texts or commentaries thereon is not an
easy task. The plant soma, which is mentioned even in the
Vedas, is described by Susruta as having 15 leaves in total.
On new moon day. the plant, becomes leafiess and every
day thereafter, one leaf is added to it till It has I 5 leaves on full
moon day. Its root IS said to contain a large quantIty of an
exhilarating sweet juice. Plants of this description are not,
however, to be seen now.
(b) Inadequate Description : An important plant by name
svarna-k$lrf is described as having golden latex and leaves like
those of sariva. This is said to grow in the HimaJayas. ThIS
information is, however, very inadequate for identifying the
plant correctly. Whether the contributors to the ayurvedlc
.classics had a knowledge of systematic botany or not is a
debatable point; but when these texts were compiled, there was
no printing facility, so much so that brevity was always
the rule in describing ayurvedic drugs.
Liv
Maieria MedicCl"'
(c) Loss of Contact: In olden days, learning had to be
done through paralizparti, which meant that the
disciple had to seek and obtain first-hand knowledge from'
teachers. But with the advent of foreign influence, this tradi-
tional way of learning has been given up. Due to the inade-
quacy of written texts and the absence of dlrect lmks to gain'
deeper knowledge of the ayurvedic classics, it became difficult
for later autbors to appreciate what has been originally stated'
in the classics; and this has resulted in incoherent views.
Personal knowledge of drugs available in various surroundings
has become so meagre that ayurvedic physicians are ofteIl
required to seek guidance from cow-herds and forest dwellers.
for the identification of such drug".
(d) Lack of Facility: Even the available kn'owledge is not
properly codified. Descriptions of plants and animals are alsO'
available in texts allied to ayurveda, such as Smrti siistras and:
Dharma siistras. They are required to be critIcally screened.
(e) Observance of Secrecy: In the medieval period, in order
to prevent the acquisition of ayurvedic knowledge by foreign <
invaders and unscrupulous natIves, names having more than
one meaning and also with allegorical meanings have been,
used in the texts. Due to the rigidity observed in the selectionf.
of disciples, some authors died without training even a single
disciple and the knowledge acquired by them had thus been.
lost.
(f) Short Supply: Some important raw drugs, such as,
musk and bamboo salt, are III short supply. Hence, their'
prices are not only very high but spurious substitutes for them.
are also largely sold in the market.
Procedure for Naming Formnlae
The names of the drug formulations are usually based on the-
. folJowing six factors:
(a) Important Ingredient: Some preparations are named',
after the important ingredient, for example, Amalak'i rasiiyana.
Jntrodu, tion
LV
(b) Authorship: The name of the sage or r# who first dis-
-covered or patronized the formula is used in naming the drug,
for example, Agastya lzarftakl.
(c) Therapeutic Property: The disease for which the for-
mula was mdlcated is at times used in naming the preparation,
'for example, KU$/!,aghna lepa.
(d) First Ingredient of the Formula: The drug that heads
the list in the formula is sometimes used in naming the prepara-
tion, for example, Pippalyasava.
(e) Quantity of Dmg: At times, the preparation is named
after the quantity of drug used, for example, $atpala ghrta.
(f) Part of the Plant : The drug is at times named after
the part of the plant used, for example, Dasa mula ka$aya.
Multiplicity of Formulae
There are medicines having the same name but a number
.of different formulae, so much so that each differs from the
.other in composItion, ratio' of ingredients, method of prepara-
tion, mode of administration, mode of action, dosage and
nnupana. Take, for example, khadmidi va/i. It has as many as
eight formulae. In this preparation, the number of ingredients
varies from 5 to 37, and the percentage of the main
namely, khadira (catechu) varies from 15 to 92. In four out of
the eight formulae, costly drugs like kasturi or musk are added,
the percentage of musk varying from formula to formula. In
{me formula, poisonous drugs like bhallataka and biikuci are
added as they are considered to be effective in obstinate skin
diseases including leprosy. Thus, standardization of such medi-
cines, whIch must also take into account of these variations,
poses a very dlflicult problem.
Pharmaceutical Processes
In ayurveda, different pharmaceutical processes are followed
in the preparation of drugs. BeSIdes helping Isolation of the
Lvi
Materia Mediccr
active fraction of the drugs, these processes help make the'
medIcines:
(a) easily administrable,
(b) tasteful,
(c) digestible and assimilable,
(d) therapeutically more effective,
(e) less toxic and more tolerable, and
(f) more preservable.
Sodlzana or Purification
Some raw drugs are required to be used after Sodhana. The-
literal meaning of the word sodIJana is purification. But this
is often misinterpreted to mean that the substance is rendered
physically and chemically pure. Sodhana, no doubt, brings.
about physical and chemical purity to some extent but at times.
more physical and chemical impunties are added to the sub-
stance during certain stages of thIS processing. By such addi-
tions, the drug becomes less toxic and therapeutically more effec-
tive. Pure aconite, for example, cannot be administered so.
freely as sodhita aconite. Acomte, whIch is a cardiac depressant,.
becomes a cardiac stimulant after sodhana with cow's urine_
Thus, the actual implications of sodhana processes require
detailed study.
Some gum resins, such as guggu/u anp some drugs contain-
ing volatile oils, such as kustha are also described to undergo'
sodhana by boiling them with milk, go-mutra, etc. Boiling 01,.
these drugs however, definitely reduces the volatile oil content
which is supposed to be therapeutically very a c t i v ~ The-
utility of such purificatory processes should, therefore, be-
studIed before proceeding with the standardization of ayur-
vedic drugs.
Ayurveda should not be viewed from the point of his-
tory of medicine alone. It is both history and medicine. No
doubt, there is a history of thousands of years behind it, but it js.
even now a living medical system caterIng to the health needs-
of millions of people living in India, SrI lailka and NepaJl
Introduction LVIi
including some of the Central Asian and South East Asian
countries. There are several hundreds of trained and regis-
tered practitioners of .ayurveda III these countries and people
have implicit faith in the therapeutic efficacy of the drugs and
therapies of this system. Like other medical systems it has,
of course, its limitations. Advanced civilization and moderni-
sation have not left ayurveda untouched Accidental human
errors and intentional profit motives coupled wIth the vicissi-
tudes of time have created several problems for this system of
medicine. Therefore, the Ayurvedic drug that is found in the
market may not carry the same therapeutic effect as is claimed
for ]t in the ayurvedic texts. The reasons for this are elaborated
in the last eIght topics of this 'Introduction' for the guidance
of research workers, practitioners and well wishers of this
system. The ayurvedic materia medica provides a rich store-
house of therapeutically effective drugs and these gems are
to be selected with due care for mitigating the miserIes of the
suffering humanity."
l1t>f11;:rTl\fCTl1
'" ...
+r:
"There is no letter which is not a mantra (incantation); there
is no root which is not a medicine and there is no human be-
ing who is not useful. OnlY their yojaka (co-ordinator) is a
rare commodIty."
CHAPTER 1
lf1 if
if 11 11
1
lfci'fCf: f I ':( ((
A physician who is not acquainted with the good and bad
effects of drugs, diet and regimens, does not correctly know the
things which are useful and harmful for healthy persons and
patients. Therefore, a good physician who desires the welfare
of others, should carefully ascertain the good and bad qualities
of all these things.
Physicians generally do not like to go through details.
They like books in condensed form. Therefore, this work is
being composed In a condensed form by collecting useful
material (from different sources).
2
Materia Medica
qfu
..
2,3
11 'i 11
In brief, all dhiitus, etc., get increased in quantIty by
the utilization of homologous material (having similar pro-
perties). They get decreased by the utilization of material having
opposite properties.
Cfr<f fqqTCf>: :;:r \
q:S:"9TCf<2'lfT >f1firf<:fill: 1\ !( 11
According to Dravyaguna Ratnamaia
Rasa (taste), (property), vJtya (potency), vipiika (taste
that emerges after digestion) and .{:akti (specific action)-these
are the five consecutively manifested states of matter.
While being lodged insIde the matter, sometimes the rasa,
sometimes the guna, sometimes the viI ya, sometimes the
vipiika and sometimes the prablzava manifest their effects on the
individual's body.
1'fffT: I1 \9 \1
Six Tastes
Madhura (sweet), amla (sour), patu or laval)a (saline), katu
(pungent). tikta (bitter) and kO$iiya (astringent)-these are the
six rasas (tastes) which are lodged in matter.
Ayurveda SaukhyaJiz of Tot!arlinanda
3
:qersllT I1 to 1I
[ilTCfsrefiT;rr: Z
<i:(2l7[: l!ifl1lOtT: 11 t 11
c'<. ...." ...
Z 0 IS-tO]
ferlSf'SrfT jB--CT: 1
Attributes of Sweet taste
Sweet taste is cooling, promoter of the growth of tissue
elements (dhiitus), lactation (stanya) and strength. It promotes
eyesight (cak$u$ya), alleviates viiyu and pitta, and causes
obesity, excessive production of waste products (mala) and krmi
(parasites). It is useful for children, old men and persons suff-
ering from consumption and emaciation. It is also useful for
complexion, hair, sense organ and ojas. It is nourishing and
promoter of voice. It is heavy (guru) and it helps in uniting the
broken or torn tIssues (sandhiinakrt). It is anti-toxic, shmy
(picchila) and unctuous (snigdha). It is conducive to pleasant
feeling and longevity.
When used in excess, It causes jvara (fever) sviisa (asthma),
(gOItre), arbuda (tumour), krmi (parasitic infestation),
sthaulya (obeSIty), agnimandya (suppression of digestive power),
me ha (obstinate urinary disorders including diabetes), and
diseases caused by the vitiation of me.das (adipose tissue) as well
as kapha,
4
lkfateria lkfetlica
qr'tf;:rr ;:;:r'Ef: 1
'"
5
11 11
[ +mf>f<mT: qi'{lJ]' Z \.9 - t Cj 0 ]

1\ 11
Attributes of Sour Taste
Sour taste is carminative (pacana) and appetiser (rucya).
It produces pitta and Sle$man. It is light, lekhana (which
causes scraping), hot, vahib sUa (cooFng from outside) and
kledana (promoter of stickiness). It alleviates vayu. It is
unctuous, sharp and sara (mobile). It reduces iukra (semen),
vibandha (constipation), iiniiha (tymphanitis) and eye sight. It
causes horripilation and tingling sensation in teeth. It also
causes twitchings in eyes and eyebrows.
" n 11
When used in excess, it causes bhrama (giddmess), trt
(morbid tlmst), daha (burning sensation), timira (cataract),
jvara (fever), (itches), pal;1rjutva (anemia), visphota
(postules), sotha (oedema), visarpa (erysipelas) and kll${ha
(obstinate skin dIseases includmg leprosy).
q-r:cr;:r:
11 '6 11
Attributes of Saline taste ,
Saline taste is sodhana (cleansing), rucya (appetIser) lInil
Ayurveda Saukhyaril of Toifariinanda
5
pacana (carminative). It produces kapha and pitta. It reduces
virility (pumstva) and vayu. It causes slothfulness (saithilya)
and softness (mrduta) of the body. It reduces strength. It
causes salivation and burning sensation in the cheek and throat.
6


11 1I
: c; 0_ c; ]
When used in excess, it causes ak$ipaka (conjunctivitis),
asrapitta (bleeding from different parts of the body), /qata
(consumption), vaU (premature wrInkling), palita (premature
graying of hair), khalitya (baldness), kUJtha (obstinate skin dis-
eases including leprosy), visarpa (erysipelas) and tft (morbid
thirst).

7
qffi'9": 11 Z 11
'il;fl!!r;:T +fff: I
G:Tq;:r: qROfT 11 \.9 11
"'

Qfm:Q<firoCfiT B"elfT 11 11

L "+rPf>rEfilqJ': q.r>r;r,-.;:1l'f : t:; - t:; ]
Attributes of Pungent taste
Pungent taste aggravates pitta and reduces kapha, krmi
(parasItic mfection), kalUjzl (itching) and toxicity. It has pro-
pertIes of fire (agni) and it aggravates viiyu. It reduces stanya
(lactation), medas (fat) and sthaulya (adlposity). It is light. It
causes lacnmation and irritates nose, eyes, mouth and tip of
the tongue. It is dfpana (stimulant of dIgestion), piicana (carmi-
pative) and rucya (appetiser). It causes dryness (soaJ:l.a) of the
6 Materia Medica
nose. It depletes (so$at1a) kleda (sticky substance in the body),
medas (fat), vasa (muscle fat), majja (bone marrow), sakrt
(feces) and mutra (urine). It opens up the channels of circula-
tion. is ununctuous (ruk.ya). It promotes intellect (medhya).
It produces more of feces and constipation.
a

9
11 tll
When used in excess, it causes giddiness, dryness of
mouth, lips and palate and diarrhoea. It also causes pain in
throat etc., 11'ulrcha (fainting), tt! (morbid thirst) and kampa
(shivering). It reduces strength and semen.
fff'ffi':
e
10
["RT ] q"Q:: 11 ':( 0 1I
Attributes of Bitter taste
Bitter taste is cooling and it cures morbid thirst, fainting
and fever. It alleviates pitta and kapha. It cures krmi (parasi-
tic infection), kutha (obstinate SkIll diseases inc1udmg leprosy),
via (poisoning), utklesa (nausea), daha (burning sensation) and
diseases caused by the vitia+ion of blood. Even though bitter
taste Itself IS not relishing it is an appetiser. It cleanses the
throat, lactation and mouth. It aggravates vayu and stImulates
agni (enzymes responsIble for digestion and metabolism). It
dries up the nose. Tt is ununctuous and light.
11 ':( ':( I1
: t::; t:;- )
Ayurveda Saukhyam of
.
When used in excess, it causes sira(L sala (headache),
manylistambha (torticolis), srama (exhaustion), arti (pain), kampa
(tremor), miircha (fainting) and tUli (morbid thirst). It reduces
and semen.
Attributes of Astringent taste
Astringent taste is healing constipative (griihf)
and drying It aggravates vliyu. It causes sluggishness
in the movement of the tongue and it obstructs the throat as
well as the channels of circulation. It causes constipation.
'ffTSfrr<!ffiT (I 11
[-.:fTq>f<fiTfIT: lJ:efr.rrs. : t If ]
When used in excess it causes graha (obstruction), iiah-
mana (tymphanitis), hrtpi4li (pain in cardiac region),
(convulsions) etc.
11 If I1
: lJ:eT\?fU-s: eftf>fifi"{Uf : t
Exceptions
All sweet things aggravate kapha except old silli rice,
mudga (Phaseo/us mungo Linn.), wheat, honey, sugar and meat
of animals of jangala type.
5fPlr fq"fT <'U'BfT =er G:rfs+rq I
w-crot !>ITllfITT iqr fCf'fT 11 X 11
8
srrlf:

Materia Medica
All sour things aggravate pitta except dhatri and diirjima.
Generally saline things afflict eyesight; but rock salt (saindhava)
is an exception to it. Generally pungent and bitter things are
not aphrodisiac and they aggravate vayu. Sunlhi, kr$na.
rasona, pa(ola and aml'ta are, however, exceptions. All astnngent
things are generally stambhana (constipative); but abhayii is an
exception to this rule.
11
"!,UfTe:lI": 11 11
In the above, properties of drugs having six tastes are
descnbed in general. Combination of various tastes, however,
produces new propertIes whIch were non-existent in the original
tastes.
lfTfcr tf+r+rFilt;:r +rTfIffCfil{ 1
ferli lI"Tfcr cf lfm \1 c; 11
: Z -- 0 0 ]
At times the combination of certain drugs produces poiso-
nous effects; for example, ghee and honey in equal quantities.
Even a poison at times works like ambrosia; for example,
administration of poisonous drugs to a person afflicted by
snake bite.
at.t t.{Ufr.=rt
Ofitfi.q 'if I
'iif 11 t I1
Actions of various gU1)as (attributes)
Things which are laghu (light) are wholesome. They
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of To4arananda
alleviate kapha and get digested immediately. Things that are
guru (heavy) alleviate viita. They cause nourishment and
aggravate kapha. They take a long time for digestion.
srTlfT <f>tIiqTa&:q, I1 0 I1
[mcf5fCfiro: cr-TWfl"{Uf \ : ';( () ':( -':( () ]
Snigdha (unctuous) things aggravate kapha and alleviate
vata. They are aphrodisiac and they promote strength. Ruk$a
(ununctuous) things alleviate kapha and aggravate viiyu. Things
that are t'ikl)a (sharp) aggravate pitta and they are generally
lekhana (having scraping property). They alleviate kapha and
vata.
Vfrya (Potency)
Virya (potency) is of two categories viz., (hot) and
sita (cold). They are iRherent in matter. They represent the
agni and soma principles of the three worlds.
\I 11
\ : ':( I:; - 1
Their attributes
Those having U$l)a (hot) potency alleviate viita and kapha
and they aggravate pitla.
Those having sita (cooling) potency cause diseases of
vayu and kapha; but they alleviate pitta.
10
Materia Medica
12
q:;;<:ra- 1
[+TTCf>f<fiTqr: ]
<fieftrffi<fitifTlfTurt CfTCfi: <fie: I1 11

: : !( c; ]
Vipiika (Taste that emerges after digestion)
The vipiika of sweet and salme things is madhura (sweet)
and sour things have amI a (sour) vipiika. The vipiika of pungent,
bitter and astringent things is generally katu (pungent).
fq q'TCfiT'if rt 'OfT:
qTCJiT lla-: I
fqD"
CJie: Cfi<::Tf<f Cf"Cf;:r <fit5 :q <:rmit<f 11 11
,
[+rT'Cf>f"fiTqr: :
Attributes of Vipiikas
Things havmg madhura (sweet) vipiika aggravate kapha
and alleviate vata and pitta. Those having amla (sour) vipiika
aggravate pitta and alleviate diseases of viiyu and kapha. Katu
(pungent) viptika aggravates viiyu but allevIates kapha and
pitta (?).
at'l snltel' :
'efT'!fT I
11 \\
:
Prabhiiva or specific action
The examples of prabhiiva are dhtitrf and lakuca. They
have similar rasa (taste) etc. But the former alleviates all the
three whereas the latter does not.
Ayurveda Saukhyarn of TotJariinanda 11
13
src<i <fi'+f I
Qfi:Cf rrqJ" '11 I1
:
At times the dravya (matter) itself produces action by its
prabhiiva. For example, the root of sahadevl cures fever when
tied into the head (hair).
NOTES AND REFERENCES
This is the eighth chapter of Ayurveda Saukhyarh in
TOQ,anlnanda and the invocation reads as follows:
tTTliTtTor I SI i 01 1
lirW..;:rcr rr: I
"' .., ..
I. cf '('{ISO liRi :
2. 'q"{0fi: )t)(-I:; X I
3. I
'+fTq - +rTCf"{'tforTSfi+fq'q":" 11
liroTsrr I
4. qI'o: I
5. trTo: I
6. liro: I
7. '+ffCfQ'Ofiro: 'r.. : I:; I
8. q"f'O. I
9 . liTo :
10. q"f'O: I
11. liT'O: I
12. flItSa-: q-T'O:
3 . q-TQ': !
CHAPTER 2
1
i5fmT :q
Harftakf (TerminaHa chebula Retz.)
It is called harftak'i because of the following:
(1) it grows in the abode of Hara (Lord Siva) i.e. in the
Himalayas;
(2) it is green (harita) by nature;
(3) it cures (harate) all diseases;
2
Gffq<'cft \If'''p:r;:r) +rar I
fcr\if1:fT fCf\if1:f5f<rT 11 11
g +rCfT 11 11
The names of different of harftakf
following significance;
. .
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tot;larananda
(a) Jivanti because it promotes life (jivana) ;
(b) Piltanii because it purifies (piivana) ;
(c) Amrtii because it is like ambrosia (amrta) ;
13
(d) Vijayii because it endows the user with victory
(vijaya) ;
(e) Abhayii because it takes away fear (blzaya) ;
(f) RohiQi because it promotes (rohiit) the attributes
(guQas) ;
(g) Cetaki because it promotes consciousness
(cetanii).
Gfiq*Or 'fm I
11 11
q;;nm mrr I
3
'i:tCfCfi"T Cfilf' 11 X 11
Different varieties of harftakf have the following charac-
teristics :
(a) J'ivanti is golden in colour ;
(b) Putanii has a bigger stone;
(c) Amrtii has three dalas
(pieces Or fruits in a
bunch)
(d) Vijayii is like a turizbi ;
(e) Abhayii has five OIigas (pieces) ;
(f) RohiQi is round in shape,

Cetaki has three angas (pieces),
14
Materia Medica
4
\5fTGf;:efr 5fBtr liCIT I
;;f m 11 11
>fTUiT
Properties of different varieties of harftaki are as below ;
(a) Jivantf is useful in all diseases ;-
Cb) Piltanii is useful in external application;
Cc) Amrtii IS useful in cleansing the body;
(d) Vijayii cures all diseases ;
(e) Abhayti is useful in the diseases of bones;
(f) Rohi1Jf helps in the healing of ulcers;
(g) Cetakf is useful in potions used in the form of
powder.
These are the seven varieties of harftakf.
5

Attributes
Harftakf has five tastes. It does not possess saline taste.
It is extremely astringent. It is ununctuous, hot, dlpana
(digestive stimulant), medhya (promoter of memory), sviidu ptika
(sweet in vipiika), rasiiyana (rejuvenating), sara (laxative),
buddhi prada (promoter of intellect), (promoter of
longevity), cakuya (promoter of eye brmha1Ja (nouri-
and laghu (light).
Ayurveda Saukhyam of To(iarlinanda
11 t It
6

7

8
CfiT+rwT Cfi15fft;' 11 0 \I
15
: - ]
It cures ivasa (asthma), kasa (coughing), prameha (obsti-
nate urinary disorders including diabetes), arsas (piles),
(obstinate skin diseases mcluding leprosy). sotha (oedema),
udara (obstinate abdomina] diseases including ascitis), krmi
(parasitic mfections), vaisvarya (hoarseness of voice), graha'{li
(sprue syndrome), vibandha (constipatIOn),
(malarial fever), gulma (phantom tumour), adhmana (tympha-
nitis), vra/2a (ulcer), chardi (vomiting), hikka (hiccup), ka1J4a
(itching), hrdamaya (heart disease), kamala Uaundice), uta
(colic pain), anaha (wind formation in stomach) and ptihii.
(splenic disorder).
I
<liel': f',;fGl't'fe.:rr 1I
Because of sour taste it alleviates vayu; because of sweet
and bitter tastes it alleviates pitta and because of pungent and
astringent tastes it alleviates kapha. Thus, harftakf alleviates all
the three -
I
fcrni C{;:orf5SRt 11 11
I
Tastes predominant In different parts of haritaki are as
follows:
(l) SWeet taste m majja or pulp ;
(2) Sour taste In fibres and stone ,
16 Materia Medica
(3) Pungent taste in skin;
(4) Bitter taste in stalk ;
(5) Astringent taste in stone.
;;qT 'Cf"IT C{:m' :q 11 Z I1
['t{'Tq5fEfim: : - ]
9
5fwm
'"
Characteristics of good quality
Haritakf which is fresh. unctuous, compact, round and
heavy is the best. When put in water it should smk. This
type of harftakf is extremely useful and therapeutically very
effective.
10
ffer;:.,T >rT'ffiT 11
['+ITq5fCfif?IT: 'Jcr@"1lG': cm>rEfi-'::W ";( : ,t:; 1 0 ]
Different ways of Using
Used in different ways it produces the following effects :
(1) when taken by chewing it promotes digestive power;
(2) when used in paste form it cleanses the bowels;
(3) when used by steam boiling it is constipative ;
(4) when used after frying it alleviates all the three
;frcil \
9;ISfTU11ir \\ I1
I
"
Use in different seasons
In different seasons harftaki should be used as follows:
Ayuneda Saukhyarh of To4ariinanda
17
(1) In summer it should be used with equal quantity of
guifa;
(2) In rainy season it is to be used with adequate quantity
of saindhava ;
(3) In autumn season it is to be used with quantity
of purified sugar ;
(4) In the beginning of winter it is to be used with
sunthi.
( 5) In the later part of winter it is to be used with
pippalf.
(6) In the spring season it should be mixed with honey
and then used.
o ! King, let your enemies be destroyed as diseases get
destroyed by the use of lzarftakl in the above mentioned
manner.
Cf)"!:fi
I1 11
e
Usage for different dO$as
It alleviates kapha when taken with salt. Pitta is alleviated
when it is taken with sugar. When taken with ghee it cures all
diseases caused by vayu. Taken with gut/a, harftak'i cures all
types of diseases.
3{'bCfrfcrf'-9;;:r: I
:q ;:rrfr ;:r 'I c; I1
Contra-indications
Harftakf should not be used by persons who are extremely
exhausted by travelling, who have lost the lustre of their
body, who have ununctuous skin, who are emaciated, whose
body is dned up by fasting, whose pitta is aggravated, ladies
who are pregnant and those who have lost their will power.
18 Materia Medica
l[ . . Cfi'ffiifl":rr<i+! 11 t 11
11

Bibhitaki (Terminalia belerica Roxb.)
Bibhitaki is sweet in vipiika. It is astringent in taste. It
alleviates kapha and pitta. It is hot in potency. It is cooling
in touch. It is bhedana (purgative), klisa niisana (cures
coughing), riik$a (ununctuous), netrahita (useful for eyesight)
and kesya (useful for hair). It cures parasitic infections and
impaired voice.
11 0 II
: \,9- c; ]
The seed pulp of bibhitaka cures trt (morbid thirst),
chardi (vomiting) and diseases caused by kap/7a and viita. It
is light.
12

Amalaki (Emblica officinalis Gaertn.)
The seed pulp of iimalakf has the same property as that of
bibhitaki. It IS intoxicating and sweet.
The fruit of dhiltri is similar to harftaki in its properties.
It has, however, some specific properties. It cures raktapitta
(a disease characterised by bleeding from different parts of the
body) and prameha (obstinate urinary disorders including
diabetes). It is exceedingly aphrodisiac and rejuvenating.
cmt al\f+NRCfrfe'1'Cf
13
11 I1
: ";{ to I 0 - ]
Ayurveda Saukhyaril of Totlarananda 19
It alleviates riita because of its sour taste. Because of its
sweet taste and cooling effect it alleviates pitta. Kapha is
alleviated by its ununctuousness and astringent taste. The
fruit of dhiitri alleviate all the three
It should aggravate pitta by its sour taste. By its sweet
taste and cooling effect kapha should get aggravated. Its
ununctuousness and astringent taste should aggravate viiyu.
Why does it not happen?
I
11 Il
According to sages this property of dhiitri to alleviate all
the three dO$as is because of its prabhava (specific action). This
property has been explained on the basis of its rasa etc., because
of the existence of such a possibility.
Q"flf crnfur +J\i':JfFP:rfG" 11 It
"
:
The potency (virya) of the pulp of the seed will be the
same as that of Its fruit. This rule is applicable to all plants.
<:TT;;r.,rm ifcI"Cf CJ;
14
'S!9'irram" ,I I1
Triphalii
One fruit of abhayii, two fruits of bibhitaki and four fruits
of iimalaki'-taken together these are called triphalii.
I tfqrclT "'f81" lSlfr.wrCflJfT ,
irq.,r 11 11
20 Materia Medica
Shtii has five tastes. It is (promoter of longevity),
(promoter of eyesight), alavana (free from saline
taste). sara (laxative), medhya (promoter of intellect), (hot)
and dfpana (stimulant of digestion). It alleviates do>?as, sotha
(oedema), kU.Jtha (obstinate skin diseases including leprosy) and
vrava (ulcer).
Dhiitrf has similar properties. It has, however, some
specific properties inasmuch as it is aphrodisiac and it is sita
(cooling) in potency.

.,
15
// c; //
: '0' : 0 0]
Ak$a is purgative, pur gent, ununctuous and hot. It
cures hoarseness of voice and parasitic infection. It promotes
eyesight. It is sweet in vipiika and astringent in taste. It alleviates
kapha and pitta.
16
- (
17
'<f&llSl:fT G"Tq;:fT 1\ t 11
...
[mcr5fOfiT<rr: ; '0''0']
Triphalii alleviates kapha and pittu. It cures meha
(obstinate urinary disorders) and kU${ha (obstinate skin diseases
including leprosy). It is (promoter of eyesight),
dfpana (digestive stimulant) and rucya (appetiser). It cures
vi,yama jvara (malarial fever).
Trivtt (Operculina turpethum Silva Manso)
Tlw variety of trivrt alleviates kapha and pitta,
Ayurveda Saukhyan'2 of Torjariinanda
21
(ununctuous), madhura (sweet), mrdu recana (laxative),
viitakrt (aggravator of viita), katu paka (pungent in vipaka) and
astringent in taste.

..
The reddish (aruIJa) variety of trivrt is slightly inferior in
quality.
11 1\

(Cassia fistula Linn.)
For patients suffering from jvara (fever), hrdroga (heart
disease), vdtiisrk (gout) and udiivarta (upward movement of
wind in abdomen), riijavrk\'ia is extremely wholesome. It is mrau
(soft), sweet and cooling,
Its fruit is sweet and strength promoting, It reduces
viita, pitta and iima. It is laxative. When taken with water it
cures even the severe type of grdhras'f (sciatica),
Katukii (Picrorhiza kurroa Royle ex Benth.)
Katukii is laxative and ununctuollS. It alleVIates kapha,
pitta and fever,
Triiyanti (Gentiana kurroo Royle)
Triiyanti cures vitiated kapha, pitta and blo-oa #IIIIJIii"
(phantom tumour) and fever. It is laxatIve.
19 20
It
22
Materia Medica
Tikta valkali
Tikta valkali alleviates vitiated kapha, pitta and blood,
pain, chardz (vomiting) and vi,<;a (poisoning).
zrm: 1
Yasa (Alhagi pseudalhagi Desv.)
Yasa is laxative. It cures fever, vomiting, aggravated
kapha and pitta and visarpa (erysipelas).
qrewfumT 91lSfTm 11 Y. 11
Bhudhatri (Phyllanthus niruri Lino.)
Bhudhatri aggravates vayu. It is bitter, astringent and
sweet in taste. It is cooling. It cures pipasa (morbid thirst).
kasa (coughing), pittasra (a disease characterised by bleeding
from different parts of the body), vitiated kapha, pal'J4U
(anemia) and (consumption).
Klzadira (Acacia catechu Willd.)
Khadira cures kunha (obstinate skin diseases including
leprosy). visarpa (erysipelas), meha (obstinate urinary disorders
including diabetes), aggravated pitta and vi$a (poisoning).
1
Bhunimba (Swertia chirata Buch. - Ham.)
Bhilnimba aggravates vayu. It is ununctuous and it
alleviates aggravated kapha and pitta as well as fever.
["if: I1 \S 1I
21

c.", ... "'\
Nimba (Azadirachta indica A. Juss.)
Nimba cures aggravated pitta and kapha, chard! (vomi-
ting), vra1')a (ulcer), hrllasa (nausea) and kU${ha (obstinate skin
includin.g is
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tot/arananda 23
digestive stimulant. It cures kiisa (coughing), jvara (fever),
tr! (morbid thirst), krmi (parasitic infection) and meha
(obstinate urinary disorders including diabetes).
22
11 t:; 11
Leaf of nimba promotes eye sight. It cures krmi (para-
sitic infection), aggravated pitta and vi$a (poisoning).
23

Fruit of nimba is purgative, unctuous and hot. It cures
kU${ha (obstinate skin diseases including leprosy). It is light.
Cflt5fT<rT 11 t 11
Mahii nimba (Melia azedaraeh Linn.)
Mahii nimba is exceedingly constipative, astringent,
ununctuous and cooling.
Parpata (Fumaria parviflora Lam.)
Parpata cures aggravated pitta, trt (morbid thirst), da.ha
(burning syndrome) and jvara (fever). It dries up kapha.
24
11" 0 1I
Piithii (Cissampelos pareira Linn.)
Piithii cures atisiira (diarrhoea), sU/a (colic pain), aggrava-
ted kapha and pitta and jvara (fever).
25
"fafcrer: sf<:f.
ff.,nTT 11 Z 1I
Kutaja (Holarrhena antidysenterica Wall.)
According to scholars, kUlaja is of two types viz., male
24 Materia Medica
and female. The male variety has bigger fruits, white flowers
and unctuous as well as long leaves. Its bark is exceedingly
red and thick.
aroJ:CfitiT C{'ffilSt'fT ilSq-: I1 11
SI '611 iji 'f'SfT if
If the fruits are small, flowers are round in shape and
grayish red in colour and bark is white, then this is undoub-
tedly the female variety of ku/aja.
11 I1
(f(fT I
The male variety of ku/aja is constipative and it allevia-
tes raktapitta (a disease characterised by bleeding from different
parts of the body) and atisara (diarrhoea). It alleviates vayu
and is useful in pradara (menorrhagia and other allied gynae-
cological disorders).
The female variety is inferior in quality.
According to the sage Parasara; these varieties of ku/aja
should be determined from the characteristics of their fruits
and flowers.
26
I'
Kutaja alleviates vitiated kapha, pitta and rakta. It cures
tvagdo,Ja (skin diseases), arSas (piles) and atisiira (diarrhoea).
Its seed cures raktapitta (a disease by bleed-
ing from different parts of the body), atisiira (diarrhoea) a.nd
para (fever), It is cooling.
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of T04ariinanda 25
Hrfvera (Coleus vettiveroides K. C. Jacob.)
Hrfvera cures chardi (vomiting), hrllilsa (nausea),
(morbid thirst) and atisiira (diarrhoea).
1
Mustii (Cyperus rotundus Lion.)
Mustli alleviates kapha. 1t is pungent and bitter in taste,
sarhgriihi (constipative) and piicana (carminative).
27
q rcr;:f fcrffi =.l'fimrl!4 I q'!. I1 \ 11
Ativiii (Aconitum beteropbyIlmn Wall.)
Ativili alleviates doas. It is carminative, constipative
and bitter.
Cfil:fiCfrn-s;:[ G:rqrrqrq;i
11 \9 11
Bzlva (Aegle marmelos Corr.)
Unripe and immature fruit of bilva is constipative. It
alleviates kapha and vilta. It is a digestive stimulant and
carminative.
Ripe and matured fruit of bilva aggravates all the three
It is difficult of digestion and produces foul smelling
wind.
The pesi (pulp or flesh) of bilva cures vitiated kapha and
viiyu, iima and silla (colic pain). It 1S constipative.
11 c:; II
." "
... Cf: :
Generally, among fruits, matured ones are considered to
be of good quality. Bilva is an exception to this rule
much as jts immature fruits are bettel in quality.
26 Materia Met/iea
Punarnavii (Boerhaa'fia ditIusa Linn.)
Two varieties of punarnavii alleviate kapha and vayu,
reduce lima and cure durniiman (piles), vradhna (inguinal
lymphadenitis). sopha (oedema) and udara (obstinate abdo-
minal diseases including ascitis.) They are laxative and hot in
potency. They are rasliyana (rejuvenating).
Citraka (Plumbago zeylanica Linn.)
Citraka acts like fire during digestion Le. it is a strong
digestive stimulant. It cures sopha (oedema), arsas (plIes),
krmi (parasitic infection) and kustlta (obstinate skin diseases
including leprosy).
11 !( 0 I1
The red variety of citraka imparts colour to the hair and
it cures krmi (parasitic infection), kU$tha (obstinate skin diseases
including leprosy) and jvara (fever).
Dantf (Baliospermum montanum Muell.-Arg.)
Dantj has properties similar to those of citraka. However,
because of prabhiiva (specific action) It causes purgation.
1I X 11
Hasti danti (Trichosanthes bracteata Voigt)
HaSti dont'! alleviates kapha and krmi (parasitic infection). It
is sharp and purgative.
fquifilfirtfi[:
Jayapiila (Croton iigJium Linn.)
Jayapala is heavy, unctuous and purgative. It alleviates
pitta and kapha.
Ayurveda Saukhymh of To4ariinanda
I1 ':( I1
Snuhi (Eupborbia neriifolia Linn.)
27
Snuhi cures wi!hilikii (stony tumour in abdomen), iidhmiilla
(tymphanitis), gulma (phantom tumour) and udara (obstinate
abdominal diseases including ascitis). It is sarii (purgative).

28
11 X 11
The latex of snuhi which is like fire should be used when
the in a patient are aggravated very much in excess and
also for patients suffering from dU$l vi$a (artificial poison), udara
(obstinate abdominal diseases including ascitis), pllhii roga
(splemc disorder), gulma (phantom tumour), (obstinate
skin diseases including leprosy) and prameha (obstinate urinary
disorders including diabetes).
=tq;:rr f'ff'ctlT
11 11
Hemiihvii (Argemone mexicana Linn.)
Hemiihvii is purgative, bitter and madanut (cures intoxi-
cation.). It produces kleda (stickiness) in body. It cures krmi
(parasitic infection), ka{lcJzl (itchlllg), vitiated kapna, iiniiha
(constipation), (poisoning), and kU$tha (obstinate skin dis-
eases including leprosy).
30
ff"{TW'
Arka (Calotropis gigantea R. Br. ex Ait.)
Arka cures krmi (parasitic infection). It is sharp and
purgative. It also cures arsas (piles) and (obstmate
skin diseases including leprosy).
The latex of arka cures krmidoa (parasitic infection) and
it is l,lseful for from kutha
28
Mater;a Medica
diseases including leprosy), udara (obstinate abdominal
diseases including ascitis).
32
Cf;tfp:f :q
"
\\ 11
33

& Tuvaraka (Semecarpus anacardium Linn. f. &
Hydnocarpus wightiana Blume)
Aru$kara and tauvaraka-both are astringent In taste and
pungent in vipiika. They are hot and they cure krmi (parasitic
infection), udara (obstmate abdominal diseases including
ascitis), iiniiha (constipation), sop/ta (oedema) durniiman (piles),
graha{1i (sprue syndrome), vitiated kapha and viita. agnimlindya
(suppression of the power of digestion), lima, jvara (fever) and
gulma (phantom tumour).
The pulp of these drugs is sweet in vipiika and
disiac. It also cures arias (piles).
fqf"tit?B":
-"::B"T<:fif. I1 t:; \\
crm:f: qfcfi q"iqcrrTfTrrC.fyq;:r. \


Guggulu (Commiphora mukuI Eugl.)
11
Guggulu is slimy in touch. But it has a non-slimy
(visada) effect on the body when used. It is sweet, pungent,
bitter and astringent in taste. It is rasliyana (rejuvenating),
(promoter of complexion), svarya (promoter of good voice),
katuvaka (pungent in vipaka), rukJa (ununctuous). slaksna.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of To4ariinanda
29
(smooth) and agnidfpana (promoter of digestive power). It
alleviates kleda (sticky material in the body), medas (fat),
vitiated vayu and kapha, gm:uja (goitre), me/la (obstinate urinary
disorders including diabetes), apaci (cervical adenitis), krmi
(parasitic infection), pidaka (pimples), granthi (adenitis), iotha
(oedema) and arias (piles). It is hot. sratilsana (laxative)
and light.
.,q-T 11 0 1I
Fresh guggulu is brti1ha]Ja (nourishing) and Vr$ya
disiac). Old guggulu is extremely depleting (karaf.la).
34 35
t q;q I
5flf) It
36

11 11
38
11 11
There are five varieties of guggulu.. They are
mahiinila, kumuda, padma and hiraf.zya. Mahi$ak$a variety has
the colour of either bhrnga or ai1jana. Mahiinila is extremely
blue in colour. Kumuda variety has the colour of a kumuda
flower i.e. white. Padma variety of guggulu looks red like
flesh. Hiraf.lak$a looks like gold. Thus all the five varieties
of guggulu are illustrated.
39
1
qffTGf - ]
40
q<q: 11 't 11
30
Materia Medica
41
+fCf: 11 lJ. 11
and mahlinlla-these two varieties of guggulu
are useful in the treatment of elephants. Kumuda and padma
varietIes are useful in the treatment of horses. Kanaka variety
is specifically indicated for human beings. According to some
scholars mahit;iik$a is also useful for the treatment of human
beings.
42
"fiIlT<:(,: qfet:; 11 11
Guggulu is visada (non-slimy), tikta (bitter) and uJ1Ja virya
(hot in potency). It aggravates pitta. It is laxative and astringent
in taste. It is pungent in vipiika as also in taste. It is ununctuous
and extremely light. It heals fracture of bones. It is vNya
(aphrodisiac), silk/fma (subtle), svarya (promoter of voice), rasii-
yana (rejuvenator), dfpcma (digestive stimulant), picchila (slimy)
and balya (promoter of strength). It allevIates aggravated
kapha and vilta. It cures vraJ)a (ulcer), apacf (cervical adenitis),
meda (adiposity), meha (obstinate urinary dIsorders including
diabetes), vafiisra (gout), kleaa (appearance of sticky materIal in
excess in the body), kut;tha (obstinate skin diseases including
leprosy), iima miiruta (rheumatism), picjika (pimples), granthi
(adenitis), sopha (oedema), arsas (piles), gandamala (enlarged
cervical glands) and krmi (parasitic infection).
fq'a'l'IT I
11 t 11

Ayurveda Saukhyarh of TotJarlinanda
31
Because of its sweet taste it alleviates viita. Pitta is
alleviated by its astringent taste. It alleviates kapha because
of its bitter taste. Thus, all the three dO$as are alleviated by
guggulu.
ft=rr.er: <fiT 00'9i'f '8 It \9 0 I1
WfrrT >rIm: I
ell m !>I 'tlfucfuT<fi: 11 \5 11
Fresh guggulu is brmh01Ja (nourishing) and vr.Jya (aphro-
disiac). Old guggulu is extremely depleting (lekhdna).
Fresh guggulu is unctuous. It is golden in colour and it
looks like a ripe fruit of jambu. It has fragrance and it is
slimy. Old guggulu on the other hand emits a foul smell and
it is devoid of its natural colour. Old guggulu does not pos-
sess the required potency.
The patient who is using guggulu should refrain from
sour things, sharp things, things that are indigestible, sexual
act, exhaustion, exposure to sun, alcoholic drinks and anger
if he desIres to have the prescribed therapeutic effects of this
drug.
43
11 \5 11
44

11 \9 11
'" '"
[+ITo;f>fOfiT:rr:
32
Materia Medica
Srivasa (Pinus roxburghii Sargent)
Sriviisa is sweet and bitter in taste, unctuous, hot, saline and
laxative. It aggravates pitta. It cures aggravated vtita, diseases
of head, eyes and voice, aggravated kapha, pinasa (chronic
sinusitis), attacks by evil spirits (rak.;as), unauspiclOusness,
excessive sweating, foul smell of the body, lice (yiikti), itching
and ulcer.
45
11 \9 11
Rasona (Allium sativum Linn.)
When Garuda took amrta from Indra, then a drop of it
fell down on the earth and I'asona came out of it. According to
scholars who are experts in the determination of various aspects
of drugs, it is called 'rasona' because it has five rasas (tastes)
and it is devoid (una) of one rasa (taste) i.e. amla (sour).
Pungent taste resides in its root bitter taste in the leaf,
astringent taste in the stem, saline taste at the top of the stem
and sweet taste in the seed.
"{1Sti': 11 \Se; 11
'lTifi =er ;rcr: I
I' \9 I

Ayurveda Saukhyam of Totjariinanda 33
11 t; 011
fg:m<:r 0 x]
1
Rasona is hrmhal)a (nourishing), vr.Jya (aphrodisiac),
unctuous, hot, carminative and laxative. In taste and vipiika
it is pungent. It is sharp in property and sweet. It helps
in the healing of fracture. It is good for throat and heavy.
It aggravates pitta and blood. It promotes strength, comp-
lexion, intellect and eyesight. It is rejuvenating. It cures
hrdroga (heart disease), jfn:za jvara (chronic fever), kuk$i sala
(colic pain in the pelvic region), vibandha (constipation), gulma
(phantom tumour), aruci (anorexia), kiisa (coughing), sopha
(oedema), durnaman (piles), Autha (obstinate skin diseases
including leprosy), anala sada (suppression of the power of
digestion), jantu (parasitic infection), samfra1J.(l (aggravated
vayu), Svasa (asthma) and aggravated kapha.
46
:q I1 c; I1
Diet
Alcoholic drink, meat and sour things are useful for a
person using rasona.
47
ri1+r<ri1"t 11 t:; 11
[+rrCf5fCf,Tt[f: nrmrr
Prohibitions
A person using rasona should avoid exercise, exposure
to sun, anger, water in excess, milk and gU{la (jaggery).
Q'T&-uft
1S
UfT 11 11
I
<;$. '" c;.
Materia Medica
11 t;)( 11
fcm;mr - -'!'in=r
48
'( <::trllPi:" 1I t:; I
\,9- t]
Its leaf is alkaline and sweet; its stem is sweet and slimy
and its bulb is sharp, hot, pungent both in taste and vipiika
and laxative. Lasulla IS hrdya (cardiac tonic), kesya (promoter
of hair), heavy, (aphrodisiac), unctuous, dfpana (digestive
stimulant), rocana (appetiser), blzagna sandhtina krt (healer of
fracture) and balya (strength promotmg). It vltiates blood and
pitta. It cures kltasa (leucoderma), (obstmate skin
diseases including leprosy), gulma (phantom tumour). arSas
(piles), meha (obstinate urmary dis-orders Including diabetes),
krmi (parasitic infectIOn), aggravated kapha and viiyu, hidhmii
(hiccup), pfnasa (chronic sinusitis), sl'iisa (asthma) and ktisa
(coughing). It is rastiyana (rejuvenating).

49 50
[GfT] ;:f 11 t:; 11
Palii.1JcJu (Allium cepa Linn.)
Palii1J{lu has properties similar to those of rasona. It
alleviates kap!Ja but does not aggravate pitta in excess. It is
not very hot. It alleviates vata (which is not combined with
other aggravated dO$as). It is sweet in viptika and taste.
'llS<i: I
51 52
'Of 1I r:; \,9 11
r:; 0 ]
Palll;!lcJu is sweet, aphrodisiac, pungent and unctuous. It
alleviates vayu. It promotes strength and does not aggravate
pitta. It alleviates kapha. It is an appetiser and heavy.
Ayurveda Saukhyanl of TorJarananda
35
S3
::q I1 tOe; 11
Grnjanaka (Daueus earota Linn.)
GrfijaFaka is sharp and constipative. It cures graha{zf
(sprue syndrome) and arsas (piles). Its flowers and fruits
alleviate kapha and vata.
2{ts-i ..r;:mr<" 11 t; 11
'6'\ : ":( x13 ]
Ardraka (Zingiber officinale Rose.)
Ardraka alleviates ktipha and viiyu. It promotes good
voice. It cures vibandha (constipation), iiniiha (obstruction to
the movemen
r
of wind in the stomach) and st/la (colic pain).
It is pungent, hot, appetiser, aphrodisiac and cardiac tonic.
The juice of ardraka is indicated in constipation caused
by vayu and kapha.
I1 tOil
Ardrikii (small variety of tirdraka) is bitter and sweet in
taste. It is mutrala (diuretic) and it cures raktapitta (a disease
characterised by bleeding from different parts of the body).
e:rcrsr :;fCf ,,!1S<t 'if 1I t 11
Gu{la (jaggery) and ardraka, taken together. alleviate
viiyu. It promotes eye sight and alleviates pitta. It is
ghna (cures consumption), In',ya (aphrodisiac), purgative and
kaphapaha (alleviator of kapha).
f::flT
'i:f Ofitfuf \\ ..";( II
38
lkfeGlica
The root of pippa/i is purgative, and digestive stimulant.
It cures krmi (parasitic infection).
60
crT&-UTT(.uT G'Tq;;q-R<'I'l!: " 0 0 'I
61
qfcfi $qCfTCfS;l
M arica (Piper nigrum Linn.)
Marica aggravates pitta. It is sharp, hot, ununctuous,
digestive stimulant and carminative. It is pungent both in
taste and vipiil<a. It alleviates kapha and viiyu and is light.
q19''ifTi{ qf"{'Cf :q 11 0 11
Green marica is sweet in vipiika and heavy. It eliminates
kapha.
62
:q crTlTaT I
White variety of marica is neither hot nor cold in
potency.
TryusaTJa
SUTJthi, pippalf and marica taken together are called
tryu$a1;la. It is pungent, hot and lIght. It promotes eye sIght.
It is not an aphrodl&iac. It alleviates kaplza and viita. It cures
kiisa (coughing). medas (adiposity). meha (obstmate urinary
disorders including dIabetes), ku,ytha (obstinate skin diseases
including leprosy) and tvagiimaya (skin diseases). It is diges-
tive stimulant. It also cures gulma (phantom tumour), pipiisii
(morbid thirst) and ag1'yalpatii (suppression of the power of
digestion.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Toqariinanda
fcrm-q t 0 11
Cavikti & Gajapippa/f (Piper chaba Hunter & Scindapsus
officinalis Schott.)
Cavikti and gaja pippali are like the root of pippaZi in
their properties. Gaja pippaZf is more expectorant than cavikti.
Paikakola and
Pippali, pippalf mala, cavikii, clfraka and niigara-these
five drugs taken together are called paficakola. It cures aggra-
vated kapha, tiniiha (obstruction to the movement of wind
in the stomach), gulma (phantom tumour), sfila (colic pain)
and arUel (anorexia).
These above mentioned five drugs along with marica are
called
64
'iitt'1 'if&!GlfT <:ioer
65
1\ 0 'G: 11
Jala pippali (Lippia. nodiflora. Mich.)
Jala pippa/f is hrdya (cardiac tonic), cak$uya (promoter
of eyesight), sukrala (spermatopoetic), laghu (light) samgriihi1)'i
(constipative), /rima (cooling) and (ununctuous). It cures
raktapitta Ca disease characterised by bleeding from different
parts of the body) and jvara (fever).
66
I1R"f t{rl1;:f
67
11 0\,,911
:
68
,
40 Materia M eClica
69 70
11 0 t; II
,
Hiligu (Ferula foetida RegeJ.)
HiJigu is light, hot, carminative and digestive stimulant.
It alleviates kapha and vfita. It is unctuous, sharp and pun-
gent in taste. It cures colic pain, indigestion, constipation,
lqmi (parasitic infection), gulma (phantom tumour), udara
(obstinate abdominal diseases including ascitis) and iiniiha (obs-
truction to the movement of wind in abdomen). It is pungent
in vipfika and appetiser. It aggravates pitta.
II c .. 1I
:
"lA rf6" lte"!i CfCrf :;:re:p:<:r
.... ot:."" -.:>..;..i'"
71
::or a-P:rTlITlI I I1 0 I1
Jfraka (Cuminum cyminnm Linn.)
Both the types of jfrfi are pungent. They alleviate kapha
and vfiyu. They are full of aroma. They are constipative,
ununctuous, promoter of memory, aphrodisiac and promoter of
eyesight. They cure chardi (vomiting), gulma (phantom tumour)
and tidhmfina (tymphanitis). They are carminative and they
help in the cleansing of the uterus.
Kiirarf and Upakuficikii (Carum carvi Linn. and Nigella
sativum Linn.)
Kiiravf alleviates kapha and viita. Upakuncikfi has similar
properties.
II 11
(Carum bulbocastanum Koch)
is pungent, sharp and hot. It cures krmi para-
sitic infection) and aggravated kapha. It is laxative.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tot;larananda 41
Rajika (Brassica nigra Koch).
Similarly rajika is appetiser and digestive stimulant. It
cures colic pain in the abdomen.
72
fcr''ftiT I1 11
Yavanf (Trachyspermum ammi Sprague)
Yavanf aggravates pitta. It cures kU$tha (obstinate skin
diseases including leprosy), krmi (parasitic infection) and
aggravated vayu as well as kapha.
73
, !jl3o -wf+r
Ch ichika
Chichika is cooling. It cures (obstinate skin
diseases including leprosy), krmz (parasitic infection) and
aggravated vata as well as kapha.
74
11 t t 11
Bhustr1Jl1 (Cymbopogon martini Wats.)
Bhustf1:za causes impotency. It IS pungent, sharp and hot.
It cleanses the mouth.
75
Cfi''liqTff'Et'ff 1"
Kharahva (Apium graveolens Linn.)
Kharahva alleviates kapha and vayu. It alleviates diseases
of the bladder and pain.
ep-lSfp:f I1 t 11
I
Dhanyaka (Coriandrum sativum Linn.)
Dhanyaka is astringent, bitter and sweet in taste, cardiac
tonic, digestive stimulant and carminative. It cures kasa
(coughing), tll (morbid thirst) and chardi (vomiting). It is
useful for eyes.
42
Materia Medica
76
fcrfcr-q-lSQ9'''frf-.::m I1 11

Green kustumharf (dhiinyaka) , when used in different
ways, imparts good taste, fragrance and cardiac tonic property
to various excellent types of eatables.
I1 I1
77
<gCfiT fCffiiT I"
'"' ...
The dried kustumharf is sweet in vipiika and unctuous. It
cures trt (morbid thirst), diiha (burning syndrome) and aggra-
vated It is slightly pungent and bitter. It cleanses the
channels of circulation.
"QR! Ilrq;;P=rTe:ur: 11 Z \9 11
: ':( ':(]
Jamhfra (Citrus limon Burm. f)
Jambira is carminative and sharp. It cures krmi (parasitic
infection) and aggravated viita and kapha.
79
q-T&-"1J'fT1S1JfT 11 Z c;11
t z]
Bhangli (Cannabis sativa Linn.)
Bhmigli alleviates kapha. It is bitter, constipative, digestive
stimulant, light, sharp and hot. It aggravates pitta. It causes
unconsciousness, Intoxication and talkativeness.

\ ;
t t I'
SaukhYalh of To(larananda 43
Surabhi
Surabhi is digestive stimulant and appetiser. It causes
non-sliminess (freshness) in mouth. It cures parsva sUla (pain
in the sides of chest), aruci (anorexia), (asthma), kasa
(coughing) and aggravated vayu.

Tumburu (Zanthoxylwn alatum Roxb)
Tumburu aggravates pitta. It alleviates aggravated vayu.
It cures krmi (parasitic infection) and daurgandhya (foul smell
coming out of the body).
Varvari
tqch:r f>;fO'lf Cf1ifq(UfQ: :q I1 Z 0 11
81
I'
Three varieties of varvari are ununctuous, laxative, pun-
gent, vidiihi (causing burning sensation). They aggravate pitta
and alleviate kapha, vata as well as vitiated blood. They cure
dadru (ring worm), krmi (parasitic infection) and vi.ya
(poisoning).
I1 Z 11
Kr$vagandhii (a variety of Sigru)
Kr$1]agandhii cures sotha, (oedema), vidradhi (abscess) and
gavga (goitre). It aI1eviates kapha.
82

Sigru (Moringa pterigosperma Gaertn.)
Sigru is sharp, light, constipative and digestive stimulant.
It alleviates kapha and viita.
Madhu sigru (a variety of Sigru)
Madhu sigru is laxative and bitter (7). It alleviates sotha
(oedema) and stim.ulates digestion. It is pungent.
44
Materia Medica
(Crataeva nurvula Buch. Ham.)
VarU{la is hot. It cures asmari (stone in urinary tract),
It is purgative. It alleviates aggravated viiyu and siila (colic
pain).
Piiribhadra (Erythrina variegata Linn.)
Paribhadra cures aggravated viiyu and kapha, sotha
(oedema), meha (obstinate urinary diseases including diabetes)
and krmi (parasitic infection).
Bi/va (Aegle marmelos Corr.)
The root of bilva alleviates viiyu and kapha. It cutes
chardi (vomiting)- and it does not aggravate pitta.
83
CfiG1cmre.:rr 11 F(,;{II
Piitala (Stereospermum suaveolens DC.)
Patalii alleviates kapha and vata. It is slightly pungent.
It is constipative and digestive stimulant.
Kiismarf (Gmelina arborea Linn.)
Kiismarf is astringent, sweet and bItter. It alleviates
kapha.
Vahnimantha (Clerodendrum phlomidis Linn. f.)
Vahnimantha alleviates sotha (oedema) and it is useful for
patients suffering from diseases caused by vayu.
Ayurveda Sauk/tyam of Tot/ariinanda
45
(Ricinus communis Linn.)
The root of cures sUla (colic pain). It is aphrodisiac
and is an excellent alleviator of .,iiyu.
Trika1)laka (Tribulus terrestris Linn.)
is aphrodisiac, strength promoter and
alleviator of vayu. It cures mutrakrcchra (dysuria).
(Solanum xanthocarpum Schrad & Wendle.)
KaMakiirikii is hot. It alleviates viiyu and kapha. It cures
sviiSa (asthma) and kiiSa (bronchitis).
l1rf'"f'ft II 1.911
Brhati (Solanum indicum Linn.)
Brhati is carminative, constipative, hot, and alleviator of
vayu.
Prsnipanii and Sthirii (Uraria picta Desv. & Desmodium
gangeticum DC.)
PrsniparT;ti and sthira are very useful for patients suffering
from diarrhoea caused by pitta and kapha and for patients
dominated by vitiated villa. Their food and drinks should be
bOIled along WIth these two drugs.
(Lannea grandis Engl.)
Jbigini cures vratta (ulcer), hrdroga (heart disease), aggra-
vated viiyu and atisara (diarrhoea). It is pungent.
II ':(
Tile resin extracted from this plant is hot. If this is
46

given for inhalation (nasya), then it cures pain in the arm.
Balti (Sida cordifolia Linn.)
There are three varieties of bala. They alleviate vayu
and pitta. They are constipative and aphrodisiac.
85
II Z 0 11
Mahiibalii (Sida rhombifolia Linn.)
Mahiibalti is unctuous, sweet and promoter of longevity.
It cures matrakrcchra (dysuria).
Niigabalii (Grewia populifolia Vahl.)
Niigabalii is specially useful for patients suffering from
k$flJa (consumption). It promotes longevity and is
aphrodisiac.
Asvagan.dhii (Withania somnifera DunaI.)
Avagantlha promotes strength, and alleviates vayu. It is
useful in kiisa (bronchitis), sV[lsa (asthma) and k$aya (phthisis).
M a$apan;zi & Mudga parlJi (Teramnus labialis Spreng. & Phaseo-
Ius trilobus Ait.)
Ma$a parlJi"is exceedingly aphrodisiac. Mudga parlJ'i
promotes eye sight.
lJ.ddhi
lJ.ddhi promotes strength. It alleviates all the three dO$as.
It is spermatopoetic (ukraia), sweet and heavy.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of ToiJarlinanda 47
Vrddhi
Vrddlti helps in conception (garbhaprada). It is cooling
and aphrodisiac. It cures kiisa and
(consumption).
Kiikolf
'llJ 1I Z 11
86
\3f ltct1
Kiikolf has two varieties. Both of them are cooling,
spermatopoetic (sukrala), sweet and heavy. They cure aggra-
vated vayu, daha (burning syndrome), asrapitta (a disease chara-
cterised by bleeding from different parts of the body),
(consumption), vi-ta (poisoning) and jl'ara (fever).
act aj 9'iq:;P:P;;'+r I1 n 'cS 11
1Q -a 0::. 'Q. .....
Medii
There are two varieties of medii. They are heavy. sweet,
aphrodisiac and stanya (galactogogue). They alleviate kapha.
They are brrhhatza (nourishing) and cooling. They alleviate pitta,
blood, k$aya (consumption) and viiyu.
Jil'aka & IJ.-tabhaka
Jil'aka and uabhaka are strength promotmg, cooling and
spermatopoetlc. They aggravate kapha. They cure aggra-
vated pitta, diiha (burning syndrome), vitiated blood, kiirJya
(emaciation), sO$a (consumption) and ksaya (phthisis).
Anavarga
87
11 Z 11
'"
]J.ddhi, brddhi, ktileolf, k$fra ktikolf, medii, rnahiimeda,
48
Materia Medica
jfvaka and eight drugs, taken together, are
known as atavarga. It is cooling, exceedingly spermatopoetic
and nourishing. It alleviates aggravated pitta, daha (burning
syndrome), asra (vitiated blood) and (consumption). It
promotes lactation and conception.
ViSalii (Tricbosanthes bracteata Voigt)
Visala alleviates kapha and vata. It cures meha (obstinate
urinary disorders including diabetes) and ku,Nha (obstinate
skin diseases including leprosy). It is laxative.
Sarivti (Hemidesmus indicus R. Br.)
Sarivii alleviates viita, pitta and blood. It cures viama
jvara (malarial fever).
88
t'fCfTC{<ft I1 t:; I1
Gavadanf
Gavadanf cures tvak 80$a (emaciation or dryness of skin),
sopha (oedema), ku!ha (obstinate skin diseases including
leprosy) and vrQ};la (ulcer).
Ananta (CrYptolepis bucbanani Roem. and Scbult.)
Anant{i is constipative. It cures raktapitta (a disease
nsed by bleeding from different parts of the body). It is
cooling.
I1 t 11
Gundra (Typba elephantina Roxb.)
Gundra promotes eyesight.
(dysuria), a'"ggravated pitta and
syndrome).
It cures mutrakrcchra
blood and daha (burning
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of Tot!aranal1da 49
Lodhra (Symplocos crataegoides Buch.-Ham.)
Lodhra alleviates vitiated blood, kapha and pitta. It
promotes eyesight and cures sotha (oedema). It is laxative.
Siivara Lodhra (Sympiocos racemosa Roxb.)
Siivara lodhra shares the properties of lodhra. Besides,
it promotes eyesight and is a mild purgative.
89
q,!!fi
'ql?if", 1SJ;[ II II
Madhuka (Glycyrrhiza glabra Linn.)
Madhuka cures rakta pitta (a disease characterised by
bleeding from different parts of the body). It cleanses and
heals the ulcer (vrm;a). It is heavy, sweet, cooling, aphro-
disiac and promoter of eyesight, voice and complexion.
PrapaU1;zt!arlka
PrapaU1;t;irika promotes eye sight. It is cooling and it
heals ulcer.
Mai1ji${ha (Rubia cordifolia Linn.)
!vlanji$!hti cures ku,ytha (obstinate skin diseases including
leprosy), l'isarpa (erysipelas) and sotha (oedema). It is an exce-
llent drug for the promotion of complexion.
CfUl:rf
Liik$ii (Lac)
Ltik$ii helps in the healing of fracture. It cures visarpa
(erysipelas). It promotes complexion and cures skin diseases.
90
'{lSliT CfTl::fflSl1ff I1 rq 11
so Materia Medica
fCffiiT "Ic{Glrt=l:ff;:g:;f a-!CrT
Musal'i (Chlorophytum tuberosum Baker)
Musali is sweet, aphrodisiac, hot in potency, brrhha"/:zi
(nourishing), heavy, bItter and rejuvenating. It cures gudaja
(piles) and aggravated vayu.
fg:'l:TT $flrr In Wit
91
fgfcr'ClT i}; rtc! '1
maT CfllSlTlfT +T'l:TU q-&<:fT 11 11
'" ..
Satiivari (Asparagus racemosus WiIJd.)
Satavari is of two varieties. One variety hac; thorns below
and the other has thorns above. Both of them are therapeutIcally
useful and there should be no doubt about it. It IS cooling,
astringent, sweet, wholesome (pathya), aphrodisiac and reJu-
venating. It Cures aggravated vayu and pitta as well as consti-
pation. It promotes complexion, ojas (vital .fluid?) and strength.
92
tni: +r..r 11 11
......
Partha (Terminalia arjuoa W. & A.)
Partha is 'useful in (phthisis), bhagna (fracture) and
raktastambhana (coagulation of blood).
Asthi sarhhiira (Cissus quadrangularis Linn.)
Asthi sarhhara is useful in asthi bhagna (fracture of bone).
It promotes strength and alleviates vayu.
,,'Ptl'Cf: etlr{lf: 11 1(\911
Mnrkava (EcJipta alba Husk.)
Miirkava promotes eye sight and hair growth. It cures
vitiation of kapha and pa!i4u (anemia).
Ayurveda Saukhyaliz of Tot/arananda
51
DrOl,lapu\.>pikii (Leucas cephalotes Spreng.)
DrOlJapu,Jpikii cures aggravated kapha, lima, kamala
(jaundice), sotlla (oedema) and krmi (parasitic infection).
fqq"e';i) 11 Z t:; i I
Girikan:zika (eUtoria ternatea Linn.)
Girikan)ika cures (consumption). It is visada (non-
slimy). It is useful for throat and it cures (poisoning).
Vrscikali (Pergularia extensa N. E. Br.)
Vrscikiili cures kiisa (bronchitis), aggravated vayu and
vi$a (poisoning).
efRf7fr lIZ'ls'.1I
93

Dugdhikii (Euphorbia thymifolia LiIW.)
Dugdhika is hot, heavy and aphrodisiac. It aggravates
viiyu and promotes conceptIOn. It IS sweet and constipative.
It cures aggravated kapha, ku!}tha (obstinate skin diseases in-
cluding leprosy) and krmi (parasitic infection).
I! Z X 0 11
Ahirhsrii &: Sudarsanii (Copparis sepiarin Lino. & Crinum)
asiaticum Lino.)
Ahirhsra cures vi$a (poisoning) and sotha (oedema).
Sudarsana has similar properties.
Bhiirgi & Guji'iii (Clerodelldrum serraJUm Moon &
precatorius Linn.)
Bhargi cures kiisa (bronchitis) and
Qun/ii cures kUNha (obstinate s.i'i(" ....
52
Materia Medica
leprosy) and l'rtl1Ja (ulcer).
Ofi'CfiCfT?ff\lfC( II Z Z 11
Jayantl & Sairiya (Sesbania sesban Merr. & Barleria cristata
Linn.)
Jayantf cures vi{wdo$a (poisoning). Sairiya alleviates kapha
and vata.
Prasarb:z'i (Paederia foetida Linn.)
PrasarbJi cures vata rakta (gout). It is hot, aphrodisiac
and strength promoting.
1I
Kokilak$a & Kulahala (Astcrcantha longifolia Nees & Blumea
baIsamifera DC.)
Kokilak$a and Kuliihala cure iimaviita (rheumatism) and
aniliisra (gout).

95
;ar;UfT
Dhuttura (Datura stramonium Linn.)
IIZ
Dhuttura produces mada (intoxication), ranya (complexion),
agni (digestlVe power) and viinti (vomiting). It curesjvara (fever)
and kU$tha (obstmate skIll dIseases including leprosy). It is
hot and heavy, It also cures vralJa (ulcer), aggravated kapha,
kalJ# (itching), krmi (parasitic infection) and VI$a (poisoning).
Halini and Karaivira (Gloriosa superba Linn. & Nerium indicum
Linn.)
HalinT and karavfra cure kU$ttza (obstinate skin diseases
including leprosy) and dU$ta vraIJa (obstinate type of ulcer).
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Togariinanda 53
Avartaki (HeIicteres isora Linn.)
Avartaki cures aggrevated kapha and pitta both from
upper and lower parts of the body. It also cures
(obstinate skin diseases including leprosy).
Kosataki (LuJI'a acutangula Roxb.)
Ko!atakf cures aggravated kap/ra and arsas (piles). It
cleanses both the pakvasaya (colon) and iimiiSaya (stomach
including small intestine).
Jyotimati (Celastrus paniculatus Willd.)
Jyotimati promotes intellect. It is sharp and it cures vraIJa
(ulcer) and visphota (pustular eruptions).
I
Brtihmf (Bacopa monnieri Pennell)
Brtihmf prevents aging. It promotes intellect, longevity
and memory.
Vaca (Acorus calamus Linn.)
Vaca cures aggravated kapha, vata as well as blood and
attacks by evil spints (bhilta). It promotes longevity, memory
and mtellect.
Kukkurunda
Kukkurunda is pungent and bitter. It cures fever and
vitiated blood and kapha.
fa'ffiT 11 Z 'd. 1-911
Sankhapupf (Convolvulus pluricaulis Chois)
$(lnkha is laxative apd t:>itter. It promotes
54 Materia Medica
(intellect) and cures krmi (para&itic infection) and
(poisoning) .
( ? );;rUfT9.: I
Hmi/sa padi (Adiantum lunulatum Burm,)
Han:!sa pad'i is heavy and cooling. It alleviates vitiated
blood and cures serious type (guru) of vrana.
;rn"t fCfttJ Cfi"C:I1T1t q-T1:fTtUfT +r'1:T"U <.1'Cf 11 !:; 11
...:;.
100
:q-elfT I'
".. -.,:)..:;,
MUn/ji (Sphaeranthus indicus Linn.)
Mw;rj'i IS bitter in taste and p'ungent in vipiika. It is hot
in potency, sweet and laghu. It promotes intellect (medlzii) and
cures ganqa (goitle), apad (cervIcal adenitis), lqcchra (dysuria),
krmi (parasitic infection), yonyarti (pain in female genital tract)
as well as paTJrju (anemia).
MalatI (Aganosma dichotoma K. Sehum.)
Malatl cures aggravated kapha, pitta and blood, ruk (pain),
vraTJa (ulcer), krmi (parasitic infection) and ku.nha (obstinate
skin diseases including leprosy).
Its bud (mukula) promotes eyesight. Its flowers alleviate
kapha and pitta.
q-
1J
trr 11 0 I1
Niigadamani (Artemisia vUlgaris Linn.)
Niigadamanl promotes compleXIon and cures poisoning
by lutii (venomous spider) and sarpa (snake).
Sirf.ya (Albizzia lebbeck Benth.)
cures vfsarpa sveda
Ayurveda Saukhyam of TotJarananda
(profuse sweating), daurgandlzya (foul smell of body), tvagdo/a
(skin diseases) and sotha (oedema).
Sikthaka
Sikthaka IS an excellent cure for vra1J(J (ulcer), visarpa
(erysipelas), (obstinate skin diseases including leprosy)
and vii tiisra (gout).
Aph11ka (Papaver somniferum Linn.)
Aphiika (opium) is 80$a1)a (drying) and graM (constipa-
tive). It alleviates kapha and aggravates vata as well as pitta.
Klwsa tita (seeds inside the poppy pod) is aphrodisiac and
strength promoting. It aggravates kapha and alleviates vayu.
It is heavy.
I
The valkala (outer layer) of the poppy pod is ununctuous,
grahf (constipative) and (excessively drying).
Dim'ii (Cynodon dactylon Pers.)
Dzirl'ii cures rakta pitta (a dhease characteri:;,ed by bleed-
ing from different parts of the body), (Itching) and
(skin disease).
101

NiSii (Corcuma longa Linn.)
NZ8a cures pii1)4u (anemia), meha (obstinate urinary dis
orders including diabetes), apaci (cervical adenitis). pilla
Materia Medica
type of eye disease), (skin disease) and krmi (parasitic
infection). It alleviates kapha and pitta and cures sotha
(oedema), ka1J4ii (itching), (obstinate skin diseases inclu-
ding leprosy) and vralJa (ulcer).
Doni (Berberis aristata DC.)
Do.rvi shares the properties of nisii. It is specially useful
for curing (conjunctivitis) caused by kapha.
'if II II
Ava/guja (PsoraIea corylifolia Linn.)
The fluit of avalguja cures (skin disease), aggra-
vated vayu and kapha and (poisoning).
Prapunnii{la tora Linn.)
Prapunnik!a shares the properties of avalguja. Moreover,
it cures (obstinate skin dIseases including leprosy),
gulma (phantom tumour), udara (obstinate abdominal diseases
including ascitis) and arsas (piles). It is pungent in vipaka.
I'
Karanja, kirhsuka & (Pongamia. pinnata Merr., Butea
monosperma Kuntze and Sapindus trifoliatus Linn.)
The fruits of karanja, kirhsuka and ari$ta cure jantu
(parasitic infection) and prameha (obstinate urinary disorders
including diabetes). They are ununctuous, hot, pungent in
vipiika and light. They alleviate vota and kapha.

Vit;/aflga (Embelia ribes Burm. f.)
Vil/aflga is slightly bitter. It is useful in the treatment
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of To4ariinanda 57
of poisoning and it cures krmi (parasitic infection).
103 104
ffif<=mT 11 t:; 11
iIsphotii & Tinisii (Vallaris solanacea O. Ktze. & Ougeinia
dalbergioides Benth.)
Asphotii cures vi$a (poisoning) and (obstinate skin
diseases including leprosy).
TiniSii cures diiha (burning syndrome) and aggravated
pitta.
Asana and Sirhsapii (Pterocarpu') marsupium Roxb. & Dalbergia
sissoo Roxh.)
Asana alleviates kapha and pitta. Silhsapii cures diiha
(burning syndrome) and sotha (oedema).
Dlziitaki & Kadara (Woodfordia fruticosa Kurz. & Acacia soma
Buch.-Ham.)
Dhiitakf cures raktapitta (a disease characterised by bleed-
ing from different parts of the body).
Kadara makes teeth strongly embedded in the gums (danta
dtirrjhya krt).
Apiimiirga and Sinduviira (Achyranthes aspera Lion. & Vitex
trifolia Linn.)
Apiimiirga stimulates digestion and it is sharp.
Sinduviira alleviates viiyu.
106
;:[TCf<'fT ferm. 'llISfPH 11 11
58
Materia AI edica
Lajjiilu (Mimosa pudica Linn.)
Lajjiilu is cooling, bitter and astringent. It alleviates
kapha and pitta. It cures raktapitta (a disease characterised by
bleeding from different parts of the body), atisiira (diarrhoea)
and (diseases of the female genital tract).
108 109
cim 11 11
Vamsa (Bambusa bambos Druce)
Vanzsa cures vraIJa (ulcer) and vitiated blood. It is
purgative and it cures Jotha (oedema).
trT:
Rohitaka (Tecomella undulata Seem.)
Rohitaka cures diseases of yakrt and plihan
J
gulma (phan-
tom tumour) and udara (obstinate diseases of the abdomen
including ascitis). It is laxative.
110
11 \9 11
Vrhaddiira (Argyreia speciosa
Vrhaddiira cures sotha (oedema), iima and aggravated
kapha as well as vata. It is lejuvenating.
111

Tagara (Valeriana wallicbii DC.)
Tagara shares the properties of It is specifically
useful in curing vralJa (ulcer) and kap/7a as well as
blood.
Kauntf (Vitex agnus-costus Linn.)
Kaullti alleviates kapha and vata. It stimulates digestive
power. It does not aggravate pitta.
112 113
Il
.
Ayurveda Saukltyalit of TocJarananda
11 X 1I
Srlvasa (Pious roxburghii Sargent) etc.
59
Srfvasa, sarala, bola, kunduru, granthipanJa, turUJka,
silhaka, sprkka, gundrti, sarja, murti and nakha-all these drugs
cure aggravated vayu, alak,<;mf (inauspiciousness), rak$a (afflic-
tions by and jvara (fever). They are sweet and bitter
in taste. They promote longevity. They cure svedadaurgandhya
(foul smell because of
Rala
Im:rT 'f)qFIT
114
I1 11
Rala is cooling, heavy, bitter, and astringent. It cures
gralzauf (sprue syndrome), graha (affliction by unfavourably
situated planets), smi2sveda (excessive s\veating), visarpa (erysi-
pelas),jvara (fever), (ulcer) and vlpadika (cracking of the
sole of the feet).
115
mf fm-:!in: 11 \3\3 11
,
Candana (Sveta and Rakta) (Santalum album Linn. & Pterocarpus
santalinus Linn. f.)
Both the varieties of ca1ldana cure vitiated pitta and
blood, vi$a (poisoning), tN (morbid thirst), daha (burning
syndrome) and krmi (parasitic infectIOn). They are heavy.
ununctuous, bitter, sweet and exceedingly cooling.
Sveta candana is manojiia (pleasing to the mind) and it
cures rakta pitta (a disease characterised by bleeding from
!;lifferent parts of the body) and (poisoning). It is hrdya
60
Materia Medica
(cardiac tonic), pralzliidanlya (which gives comfort), bitter and
exceedmgly cooling.
Lohita candana promotes eyesight. It cures rakta pitta
(a disease characterised by bleeding from different parts of the
body). It is useful in the treatment of ulcers (vrmJya).
Pata1iga (CaesaJpinia sappan Linn.)
Pataizga is bitter and sweet. It is vraJJya (useful in the
treatment of ulcer). It alleviates pitta. kapha and blood.
119

Padmaka (prunus cerasoides D. Don.)
Padmaka cures (obstinate skin diseases including
leprosy), visphota (pustular eruption). jvara (fever). diiha (burn-
ing syndrome) and vra1Ja (ulcer).
\\ Zc; 0 \\
Sevya (Vetiveria zizanioide5 Nasb)
Sevya alleviates pitta and blood.
sweatmg). diiha (burning syndrome)
smell of body).",
120
1flP B"T'Gu[
Kurilkuma (Crocus sativus Linn.)
It cures sveda (excessive
arid daurgandhya (foul
Kurilkuma alleviates vayu. It is hot. It promotes strength
and cures tvagdoJa (skin disease).
I1 c; Z I1
Kasturf (musk)
KasturI cures chardi (vomiting), daurgandhya (foul smell
of the body), aggravated viiyu. alak,ymI (inauspiciousness) an<;t
:mala (excessive excretion of waste products).
Ayurveda SaukhYaliz of Tor/arilnanda 61

Aguru (Aquilaria agallocha Roxb.)
Aguru is pungent. bitter, hot and unctuous. It alleviates
vayu and kapha.
ft.,H:1Tl:oT (nifl 11 Z c; 11
Suradaru (Cedrus deodara Loud.)
Suradaru is unctuous, hot and pungent in vipaka. It
alleviates vayu.
Katt(l:za (Cymbopogon citratus Stapf.)
KattrIJa is bitter and sweet. It alleviates vdyu and kapha,
and cures vi,a (poisoning).
1I c; 1I
Kutha (Saussurea lappa C.B. Clarke.)
Kutha is bitter and sweet. It alleviates vayu and kapha,
and cures (poisoning).
121
'm:T l1m'
Satl (Hedychium spicatum Ham. ex. Smith.)
Satl alleviates vayu and kapha. It cures (asthma),
kdsa (bronchitis) and jvara (fever).
wrFer: "filfiR:r: 11 Z <:;'611
Kankola (Piper cubeba Linn. f.)
Kankola is fragrant, pungent and cardiac tonic. It alleviates
kapha and vilta.
Jatfphala (Myrstica fragrans Houtt.)
Jatfphala shares the properties of karikola. In addition it
bhrama (iddiness) and agsravates pitta.
62 }Y/ateria Medica
Jiitikosa
Jiitikosa is light and bitter. It cures kleda and daurgandhya
(foul smell of the body).
Karpilra (Cinnamomum camphora Nees. & Eberm)
Karpura is bitter and pungent. It alleviates kapha. It is
cooling in vipiika (?). It promotes eyesight and is an
expectorant.
Apakva karpllra is better than pakva karpiira. There, also,
karpura which is not in small pieces and which is like crystal is
the best.
q'OfaT :q "9ru+r+1: I
+r<'!"TiTftf rr <t1OTTfCf<:f: 11 ;::;;::; II
Pakva karpura which is in pieces (sadala), which is
unctuous and which has greenish tinge is the best provided
granules (even in small quantity) do not fall out of it when
broken into pieces.
124
-
I'
It cures daha (burning syndrome), asya vairasya (distaste
in mouth), medas (adiposity), sotha (oedema) and vi$a
(poisoning).
125
lfitfP:rr [urT] 11 ;::; t I1
126
I'
Ayurveda SaukhyariJ of Todarananda
63
RiiS7;lii (pIuchea lanceolata Oliver & Hiern.)
Riis{lii is cooling, heavy. bitter, astringent and con<;tipative.
It cures graha (afflictions by evil spirit', vitiated blood, sveda
(excessive sweatmg), vfsaJ1Ja (erysipelas), jvara (fever), vra7;lQ
(ulcer) and vipadika (cracking of the soul of the feet.)
127
J J 0 I1
Eta (Amomum subulatum Roxb.)
Eta cures tr! (morbid thirst). chQrdi (vomiting), hrllasa
(nausea), kau4u (itches) and aggravat'-mta as well as kapha.
Suk$maila (Elettaria cardamomum Maton.)
Sz1k,smaila is useful In mz1trakrcclira (dysuria), arsas (piles),
svasa (asthma), kiisa (bronchitis) and aggravation of kapha.
(Syzygium aromaticum Merr. & L.M.)
Lavanga cures vibandha (constipation), analia (flatulence)
and sUla (colic pain). It helps in the dIgestion of food.
Latii kast17rika (Hibiscus abelmoschu .. Linn.)
Lata kastiirikli promotes eye sight and cures diseases of
mouth. Tt is cooling.
128
11 11
Katphata (Myrica nagi Thunb.)
Katphala cures diseases of mouth, kilsa (bronchitIS). 8viisa
(asthma) and k{,aya (consumptiOn).
Materia Medica
Madana (Randia dumetorum Lam.)
Madana is emetic, bitter, hot in potency, lekhana
(scraping), light and ununctuous. It cures kU$fha (obstinate
skin diseases including leprosy,) aggravated kapha, tiniiha
(flatulence), sopha (oedema), gulma (phantom tumour) and
VraIJa (ulcer).

l1T=T .)'t'f<=rr 11 t'cs' 11
,1' _
Satiilzvii (Foeniculum v'.c Mill.)
Satiihvii cures aggravated viiyu, diiha (burning syndrome),
vitiated blood, sula (colic pain), trt (morbid thirst) and chardi
(vomiting). It is sweet, rocana (appetiser) and aphrodisiac. It
allevlates pitta.
Phalinf (Prunus mahaleb Linn.)
Phalinf removes gtitra daurgandhya (foul smell of the
body) and cures rakta pitta (a disease characterised by bleeding
from drfferent parts of the body) and jvara (fever).
129
T II a x 11
Gandha priyangu (Callicarpa macrophylla Vahl)
GOlidha priyOligu is useful m the acute form of
pitta (a dIsease characterised by bleeding from different parts
of the body).
i:{rtfrrr fa-\'fiT
130
I1 a l\
Hapu$ii (Juniper communis Linn.)
Hapu,Jii is digestive stimulant, bitter. pungent, hot, saline
and heavy. It cures aggravated pitta, udara (obstinate abdomi-
nal diseases including ascitis), aggravated viiyu. arsas (piles),
grahOlJi (sprue syndrome), gulma (phantom tumour) and JaJa
(colic pain).
Ayurveda Saukhyam of TocJariinanda
65
1M
'umr):;urr
Rii1Jii (Alpinia guIanga Willd.)
Rii$1Jii is hot. It cures aggravated viiyu. sotha (oedema).
iimaviita (rheumatism) and viitiimaya (diseases caused by the
vitiation of viiyu).
Pauskara (InuIa racemosa Hook. f.)
Pau$kara cures piirs.'aruk (pain in the sides of chest),
sviisa (asthma), kiisa (bronchItis), hikkii (hiccup) and jvara
(fever).
133

Srngi (Pistacia integerrmia Stew. ex Brandis)
Srngi cures aggravated kapha as well as viiyu, svasa
(asthma), kiisa (bronchitis), hikkii (hICCUp) and fever (jvara).
134
I1 z:; 11-

Variiliga (Cinnamomum zeylanicum Blume.)
Variiliga alleviates kapha and reduces semen. It cures
iimavata (rheumatism). It is sweet and pungent. It cures via
(pOIsoning), trt (morbid thirst), chardi (vomiting), hrlliisa
(nausea), aggravated kapha as well as pitta and visarpa
(erysipelas).
135
1I 11
...
Niigakesara (Mesua ferrea Linn.)
Nagakesal'a cures tvagdo$a (skin diseases), sveda (excessive
sweating) and daurgandhya (foul smell of the body).
136
m 1\1 1
66 Materia Medica
Patraka (Cinnamomnm tamala Nees and Eberm.)
Patraka alleviates kapha and viita and cures arsas (piles),
hrlliisa (nausea) and arocaka (anoxeria).
137
11 ";( 0 0 11
Tiilisa patra (Abies webbiana Lind!.)
Tiilisa patra is sharp and hot. It alleviates kapha and
viita. It cures (consumption). It aggravates pitta. It is
laxative (srarhsana). It promotes good VOIce and dIgestive
power. It also cleanses mouth.
138
"lllSfT<::fT +:r'!:'PT Cfirooe<=rT 11 0 1I
co
Varha rocanti (Bamboo manna.)
Van'lsa rocanti is astringent, sweet and ununctuous. It
cures kiisa (bronchitis),
Tugak$'irf
Tugiik$'irf cures k-$aya (consumptIon), svilsa (asthma) and
kilsa (bronchitis). It is SWeet and cooling.
ifnl<ti: CfiTB'cf'f"f;f I1 ";( 0 11
139 140

Vasaka (Adhatoda vasica Nees)
Viisaka cures kiisa (bronchitis), vaisvarya (impairment of
voice), raktapitta (a disease characterised by bleeding from
dIfferent parts of the body), aggravated kapha, tNil (morbid
thirst), sViisa (asthma), jvara (fever), chardi (vomiting), meha
(obstmate urinary disorders including diabetes), kU-$tha (obsti-
nate skin diseases including leprosy) and k$aya (consumption).
"l"'Rt '1":( 0 I ,
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of Tot;!arananda
67
Kumarf (Aloe barbadensis Mill.)
Kumarf is bhedana (purgative) and cooling. It cures yakrt
(diseases of liver), plihan (diseases of spleen), aggravated kapha,
jvara (fever), vahni visphota (carbuncle), aggravated pitta as well
as rakta and tvagiimaya (diseases of skin).
11::; 0 '611
c
141

<. '" "'
I1 0 !l.11
Amrtii (Tinospora cordifolia Miers)
Amrtii promotes strength. It alleviates all the three
It is graM (constlpative), hot, rejuvenating and digestive
stimulant. It cures Irt (morbid thirst), jl'ara (fever), chardi
(vomiting), kiimalii (jaundice) and vota rakla (gout). It is
pungent, bitter, sweet in vipiika and light. It also cures diiha
(burning syndrome), iima and (obstmate skin diseases
including leprosy).
Dasamula
Siilipan:Zf, p{sni brhatf, and
five drugs taken together, are called kan'iyas paikamiila. It
alleviates viiyu and pitta and it is aphrodisiac.
142
'I"=< 0 \311 ]
Srfplzala, sarvato bhadrii, piitalii, ganikiirikii and syoniika-
these five drugs taken together are called mahat pancamiila.

I t 0 r:; I1
68 Materia Medica
All these ten drugs included both in kanfyas paficamiila
and mahat paficamula taken together are called dasami1la. It
cures dO$.[l traya (aggravated vayu, pitta and kapha), svlisa
(asthma), klisa (bronchitis), sira/:z pidti (headache), apatantraka
(convulsion), tandri (drowsiness), sotha (oedema), jvara (fever).
tintiha (tymphanitis), aruci (anorexia) and ptirsva ruk (pain in
the sides of the chest).

G''TI"l!.<nCfiQFf1:r''rcf 9'crrQ., crT 11 0 11
Decoction or" these ten drugs belonging to the group of
dasamula or the decoction of harftaki, bibhitaka and limalakf
(triphalti) along with these ten drugs belonging to dasami1la
group cures diseases of manyti (sternomastoid region), hanu
(mandibles), sravaua (ears), locana (eyes), nlisika (nose), tisya
(mouth), bhru (eye brows), smikha (temporal region), danta
(teeth), gala (throat), tiilu (palate) and Siras (head). It also cures
(obstinate skin diseases including leprosy).
143

!RTft:'Il'iT 'ecrOfi 1\ 0 11
" .... "
Pan ca k$fri and Panca valkala
Nyagrodha, udumbara, asvattha, and plak$.a-these
five are called ksfri vrk$.as (trees having milky latex). Barks of
all these five trees taken together are called pafica va/kala.
144

Some physicians use sirf$a and some others use vetasa in
the place of ptirz$a included In this group of drugs.
C{'lllfT: 11 11
<6'qrlfT:
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tot/ariinanda 69
Ktiri are cooling. They promote complexion
and cure yoni (ailments of the female genital tract)
and vra!la (ulcer). They are ununctuous, and astringent. They
cure medas (adiposity), visarpa (erysipelas), sotha (oedema) and
vitiated pitta. kapha as well as blood. They promote lactation
and help in the union of fractured bones.
Paiica valkala is cooling and constipative. It cures vra!la
(ulcer), sotha (oedema) and visarpa (erysipelas).

..
:q :q eft{ q;:;::q;:r: 1
145
=q 11 Z 11
Properties of Dhiitu, Upadhatu, Rasa, Uparasa, Ratna, Uparatna,
Vi$a and Upavi$a.
Description of Dhiitus
Svan)a (gold), tara (silver), tamra (copper) valiga (tin),
naga (lead), rftikii (bell metal), ktirhsya (brass), loha (iron)
-these eight are called dlziitus.

"
146
f.,q-P:f'!tlTT Cf.irffiq-) +refT: 11 Z '611
["iT"!"
They are called dlziitus because they sustain (dadhati) the
body of human bemgs by curing valf (premature WrInkles),
palita (premature graying of hair), khiilitya (baldness), kiirSya
(emaCIatIOn), abalya (weakness), jarii (old age) and iimaya
(diseases).
--
f'JfaTc+:r<=rT+r. I
70
Materia Medica
147
qfCfCf I Z '; 11
e
Origin and description of Gold
Mythology
In the days of yore, Jfitavedas (Agni or Fire god) became
passionately excited when he saw the extremely beautiful,
auspicIOUS and youthful wives of the self controlled seven
sages in their hermitages. The semen he, thus,
ejaculated fell upon the earth which became gold. Gold is
also prepared artificially by the vedhana (a specIfic method of
processing) of mercury.
148
11 ':( \9 11
149 150

Good quality
The gold which becomes red when burnt, white when cut
and lIke saffron when rubbed over nikaa Ca specific type of
stone used for testing the genuineness of gold), which IS prepared
out of sIlver or copper and which is unctuous, soft and heavy IS
the best.
151 152
Ofifoif fcrcruf' 11 ':( Z t:; II
...
153

Bad quality
The gold which is partially white, hard, ununctuous and
discoloured, which' is associated with impurities, which has
pieces like leaves, which becomes black in burning or cutting,
which does not produce clear colour when rubbed over nika.sa
and which is light not be us,ed in medicine.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of T04ariinanda 71
11 11
[+rF-lQOl1m: t; : - t;- 0]
154
'qfq?f I1 ':{ 0 11
155
Property
Gold is cooling, aphrodisiac, strength promoting, heavy,
rejuvenating, sweet in vipiika and taste, bitter, cardiac tonic
exceedingly depleting (vara leklzana), pavitra (remover of sins),
nourishing and promoter of eye sight. It purifies intellect and
memory, and promotes longevIty. It aho purifies complexion
and voice. It causes steadiness. It cures both the types of
vi,Ja (poIsoning). k,Jaya (consumption), unmiida (insanity),
vitiation of all the three dO.Jas, jvara (fever) and sO$a (phthisis).
156
CfiTlr I
'i:f %::I1TqEj'Cf :I17'Of 11 -:; I1
Adverse effects
When gold is used without proper processing. it takes away
strength and energy, helps manifestation of several diseases,
causes discomfort and because of its toxicity even causes death.
fq["q-. 'iriT., qf;: \ \ ':):;. 11
157
iJi'ff?;<>91T
158
11 11
Materia Medica
158
a 'E'ill I' "
[mcrSl'iflW: t; :
Silver
Mythology
When lord Siva, full of anger, looked without twinkling
of eyes for killing the demon Tripura, then from one of his eyes
a meteor (ulka) fell down which gave birth to Rudra who was
dazzlIng lIke fire. From the left eye drops of tears fell down
which gave birth to silver and this is used for all different
purposes.
160
:qrfq-
It is also prepared artificially by adding vanga (tin) etc.,
to processed mercury.
l' ':?, ':?, ,
161
crvrTi{.r.f crft I
Good quality
Heaviness, ununctuousness, softness, white colour, power
to stand burning
l
cutting and pressure (ghana) , good colour,
pure appearance like moon-these are the nine qualities of good
silver.
Bad quality
Hardness, artificial preparation, ununctuousness, redness,
yellowness, fragility (da/a) , lightness and getting destroyed by
burning, cutting or pressure (ghana)-these are the ten defects
in silver.
112
ma-
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of Tot/ariinanda 13
I
..
163
q+J: I1 t I1
Properties
Silver is cooling, astringent and sour in taste, sweet both in
vipiika and taste, and laxative. It prevents aging. It is unctuous
and lekhana (depleting). It alleviates viita and pitta. It certainly
cures diseases like prameha (obstinate urinary disorders includ-
ing diabetes).
164
arT
165
tr'irc:ct erl ,ll iSl I1 0 11
'" "'
Adverse effects
Auddha (not propelIy processed) silver produces excessive
heat (tiipa) in the body and causes its destruction. It destroys
semen, efficiency, energy and strength. It gives rise to many
serious diseases (malziigada).
166
qf?fi.
""
'ifmf
a'" II t 11
[mqsrOfiT:u'
1'iimra (Copper)
Mythology
Accordmg to ,>cholars well versed in the the
semen of Klirtikeya which fell on the earth gave rise to tiimra
(copper).
167
m :;;i[rf'i
Bad quality
Black colour, ununctuousness, excessive compactness,
white colour, inability to tolerate pressure (ghana). mixture of
74
Materia Medica
iron and lead-these are the seven defects in copper of bad
quality.
ij'rif' <flISITlr PHSITQ1J"f .t I I-=< -=< 11
c;: X" -=< 'r.:]
1
Properties
Copper is astringent, sweet and bitter. It is ropa1)a (healer
of ulcers) and slightly b1mha[la (nourishing). It cures aggra-
vated pitta, udara (obstinate abdominal dIseases including
ascitis), arsas (piles), "-rmi (paraSItIc infection), (obsti-
nate skm diseases including leprosy), pfnasa (chronic rhinitis),
aggravated kapha, (consumption), jvara (fever) and sU/a
(colic pain). It IS cooling .
.,. rqtt 11 ':( 1\
i\"t;fT 'SfCIi'Tfij'ij'T
I1 -=< 11
Adverse eft'ects
Poison is not the real poison. It is copper (not processed
properly) which IS the real poison. POIsons have only one
adverse effect whereas copper (which IS not J2rocessed properly)
has eIght types of adverse effects. These are Mroma (giddiness),
murcchii (faInting), vidiiha (bufl1lng sensatIon), sveda (excessIve
swea.ting), utkledana (production of stlckmess in the body),
vanti (vomiting), aruci (anorexia), dtta santtipa (excessIve
discomfort in mind)-these are the eight types of adverse
effects which are like poisoning effects.
" -=< X 11
l ifP-!cfttsrCfiHT :
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Toifarananda
75
Vanga (Tin)
Variety
Vafiga is of two types. They are called khuraka and
misraka. Of these two, khuraka type of vaJiga is very useful in
therapeutics whereas the miSraka type is harmful.
170
<irt
171
f;;"Qf.:cr 11 11

Property
Vanga is light, laxative, ununctuous and hot. It cures
meha (obstinate urinary diseases including diabetes), kaplza;
krmi (parasitIc infection), pa1Jq.u (anemla) and sviisa (asthma).
It is good for eye sight and It slightly aggravates pitta.
172
"QffiJifuf f;;"Qf.:cr
173
11 1911
X
As a lion kills a horde of elephants, similarly, vanga cures
all types of meha (obstinate urinary disorders including
diabetes). It causes happiness of the body and promotes the
strength of sense organs. It nourishes an emaciated person.
N aga (Lead)
Mythology
The semen ejaculated by Viisuki after seeing the beautiful
daughter of Bhogi gave nse to naga (lead). It cures all diseasl;s
of human beings.
76
Materia Medica
cfororuf 1I "=<. t:; I1
'" -.,
[
Property
Ntiga shares all the properties of vanga. However, the
former specifically cures meha (obstinate urinary disorders
including diabetes) .
.,
olufef '9 ijj'fcr;:pm=r.,TfO' 1

'9 B-fCfc;: B": I
Z t:; \.9 ]
Ntiga (Lead) endows a person wIth the strength of one
hundred ntigas (cobras), cures diseases, promotes longevity,
stimulates digestion, increases the strength for sexual act and
prevents death if used constantly.
qfeF., cf;r.;TorT
1 I"=<. t 11
q Z t:; tJ
C'n
fcr'(!fTQl1 eT<:f :q 9i'tfi \S'Cft :q I
e
Adverse effects
Use of njga (lead) and vQliga (tin) without proper process-
ing causes kU${ha (obstinate skin diseases mcluding leprosy),
gulma (phantom tumour), atiku$tha (?), piinr,lu (anemla), prameha
(obstinate urinary disorders incJudmg diabetes), sopha
(oedema) caused by viiyu, bhagandara (fistula-in-ano), svitra
(leucoderma), killisa (a type of leucoderma) and sula (colic
pain). They are like poisons and cause rakta viklira (diseases
by the vitiation of blood), k$aya (consumption), krcchm
Ayurveda Sauklzyafh DJ Toqariinanda 77
(dysuria), aggravation of kapha, jvara (fever). asmar'i (stone in
urinary tract), vidradhi (abscess), mukharoga (di::,eases of mouth),
arti (pain) and nitya abalatva (progressive weakness).
Variety
:;:r fi::rfcPIT srOffTf'1ffT
mm-+rT +rcrr
GfTtRr ID +rm I
R'itikii (Bell metal)
This is of two types viz., rftikii and kiikatwJI;lf. If the
metal is heated and dipped into ktifiji (vinegar) and it becomes
copper-coloured then it should be known as rftikii. If it
becomes black in colour, then it is kiikatwJqf.
Good quality
Rftikii which is heavy, soft, yellowish in colour, dazzling
(sphiirtiligi), (diffirult to break), unctuous and
smooth is of good quality.
I1 11
174
T :;:r niT ;:r "+fC'IT
Ba4 quahty
Rftzkii which is stabdha (compact), ununctuous, rough.
white, excessively red, ghanasaha (intolerant of pressure), pu!aga
(having layers) and associated wIth impurity (mala) is not
useful.
175
'l>"f+re:., 11
'"
r +i1 'r "'l'T?:q"'l'TIIC!<T z::; : \9
78
J.lfateria Medica
Property
Both the types of rftikii are suksma (subtle), bitter and
saline in taste and cleansing. They cure pii1J{iu (anemia) and
krmi (parasitic Infection). It IS not a depletive (Iekhana) in
excess.
lli"fflt <titfTlf fcT'ffitlSuT I
:q
Kiimsya (Brass)
Kiimsya is astringent, bitter, hot, lekhana (depletive),
viSada (non-slimy), laxative, ununctuous and heavy. It promotes
eye sight and alleviates kapha and pitta.
176

177
fqfqq-rf., :q
: ";(o]
Loha (Iron)
Mythology
In the days of yore, different types of lohas came out from
the bodies of the lomila dai/yas (a group of demons) when they
were killed during their war with the gods.
Property
frrffi' "iJlSfTlf I
\;fltcr I' I

I
11 ";(t:; 11
Loha is bitter, laxative, cooling, astringent, sweet, heavy,
ununctuous, vayasya (promoter of longevity) and cak,yu.yya (pro-
moter of eye sight). It aggravates vdyu and alleviates kapha and
pitta. It cures gara (poisoning), iilla (colic pain), iopha
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tofjartlnantia
(oedema), arias (piles), plihan (splenic disorder), (ane-
mia), medas (adiposity), meha (obstinate urinary disorders
including diabetes), krmi (parasitic infection) and
(obstinate skin diseases including leprosy).
Its kitta which is called (rust of iron) shares all
the properties of iron .
.
Bad quality
Gurula (he8;viness), 4ft/hald (sturdiness). utkleda (stickiness).
kasmala (impurity), diihakiirita (producing burning sensation),
(adulteration with stone 1) sudurgandha (foul smelI)-
these are the seven defects of iron.
'if tfiIT 3TCfiN
Cfi-Ufu' 11 ';( 011
Adverse eft'ects
Loha, which is not properly processed, causes
(impotency), ku#ha (obstinate skin diseases including leprosy),
mrtyu (death). hrdroga (heart disease), sa/a (colic pain), apzari
(stone in urinary tract), aggravation of different types of pain
and hrlliisa (nausea).
178
'OfTlRT I
179
qrc:sr Of '<if lfiUfff 11 X 11

If loha which 1S not properly processed is taken then it
takes away the life, produces intoxication, does not produce
energy in the body and causes acute pru.n in the heart.
80 Materia Medica
::q I
"'
180
'<icr WrCll: 1'1 Y" 11
[iR'r#q:wmr :
Prohibition
Persons using loha should give up. kU$miil}(ja, til oil,
riijika, madya (alcoholic drinks) and amla rasa (thmgs
having sour taste).
...
181
11 Y" 11
l('?I" ;rn: I
Sora loha
Siira lolla IS the best among irons. It is k$amabhrt (stands
to pressure) and slkhariikiila (tapering in shape). When tri-
turated wIth sour juice it leaves small dust-like particles.
11 Y,, I1
'2fRf ::q
::q llq-m II':(XXII
Property
Siirti lauha immediately cures graha1Ji (sprue syndrome),
atisara (diarrhoea), aggravation ofwiyu in half of the body or
all over the body, pari1Jiimaja sula (colic pain which appears
during the process of digestion of food), chardi (vomiting),
pinasa (chronic rhinitis), aggravated pitta and sviisa (asthma).
if
182 183
'Of f.:rlif I1 ':( 1I
;iffu
11 1\
Ayurveda Saukhyatiz of Tot;larananda 81
Kanta loha
In a pot of kiinta loha containing hot water if a drop of
oil is put then the 011 does not spread. Hingu (asafoetida) loses
its foul smell and the paste of nimba loses its bitterness when
put in such a pot. If milk is boiled in this pot, then it goes up
in the form of a sikhara (pyramid) but does not fall down. It
becomes black when caJJakiimla (sajala is kept in this
pot.
Property
184



11 11
...
Klinta loha cures gulma (phantom tumour), udara (obsti-
nate abdominal diseases including ascitis), arsas (piles). Hlia,
(colic pain), lima. amavlita (rheumatism), bhagandara (fistula-in-
ana), kamalii (jaundice), .fop/za (oedema), kU$tha (obstinate skin
diseases includmg leprosy), (consumption) and ruk (pain).
It gives nourishment to the body and promotes strength and
stability. It helps in the procreation of children. It alleviates
vitiation of blood, plihan (diseases of spleen), amla pitta (hyper
acidity of stomach) and sjroruk (headache). Kiinta loha cures
all these diseases undoubtedly.
185
qr;::rr;::a:l!n+r lfe.q -r.rroTrf?fCfTml=, I
186
at'CP:f ern) fq-qlqlfl=[ II \ 0 "'I
[atpVTG:>fCfiro :
Loha kit{a (Rust of Iron)
LoJza kitta which is one hundred years old is the best,
eighty years old is mediocre and sixty years old is inferior.
Rust of iron which is less than sixty years old is like poison.
82
Materia Medica
d"t{l!1Jf 11 11
In the place of 1011a, Its mala (rust) can be used in all
diseases because the latter shares all the properties of the
former. Moreover, its mala (rust) is specifically indicated in
the treatment of pafl4u (anemia).

m>f+( 11 I1
:
From ki!la (mandzlra or rust of iron) mUl)r/a loha is ten
times effective, from [oha, tik$1Ja loha is hundred times
effective and from [oha, klinta is one lakh times effective
in producing strength.
;fu;rii'Fi
srTmr: 1I II
Upadhatus
Abhraka, mlik$ika, tlila, silli, nillinjana, tutthaka and
rasaka-these seven are known as upadhatus.
11 'l( 11
Mythology
187


188
11 11
:
Abhraka (Mica)
In the days of yore, when Vajri (Indra) took out the vajra
to kill the demon Vrtra, then visphulifzgas (fire particles) from
Ayurveda Saukhyam of TotJaranalfda 83
that vajra spread over the sky and because of the thundering
sound of the clouds fell on the tops of mountains. Thus,
abhraka took bIrth in those mountains.
Once upon a time, the goddess Girija saw the extremely
handsome Hara. The genital fluid (ovum) she then ejaculated
gave rise to pure abhraka.
f6:
QUality
Abhraka which IS available in the southern mountains is
inferior in quality because it gets dried by the strong heat of
the sun. It produces less of sattva. However. this sattl'a is
therapeutically useful.
Abhraka which is available In northern mountains con-
tains more of sattl'a and is therefore superior in quality.
<i\i'G;f Tff
"' ....
189
:;;r ffif)
Derivation
It is called vajra because of its origin from thunder (vajra).
It is called abhra because it is produced with the help of the
cloud (abhra). Smce It has fallen from the sky (gagana), it is
called gagana.
fmt q-lrt wTSUt :;;r m' I
w.m:lffi fmr m=t up' =tli!f 7trrzf.t I1 11
84 Materia Medica
191
<ritq irqlrSfq :q I
" '"
Variety
It is of four types viz., vipra, vit and sadra and
they are white, red, yellow and black respectively. The white
variety is useful in the preparation of silver, red variety for
rejuvenation therapy, yellow variety in the preparation of gold
and the blackJ variety for the treatment of diseases as well as
for druti kriyii.
'fT.r Cf"G3f I1 \9 11
fq;;T'* l!: I
-.:r81uT df<:f 11 \9 11
\\ \9 I1
c:;: Z - 0]
';:rr.r i I

192
B'qh:;f q- q%f omf'CfCfTeTOfl:f+ffflf'5f?f' It \9 11
0::. ....
It is also classified in four. different ways viz., pin Cika ,
dardura, l1iiga and vajra. When placed on fire, the piniika variety
of abhraka gives up leaves, and if because of ignorance. it is
used, then it causes serious types of (obstinate skm
diseases including leprosy). The dardura variety of abhraka
when placed on fire produces sound like a frog. It produces
many golakas (abscesses?) and thus leads to death. The niiga
variety of abhraka produces hissing (phutkiira) sound like that
of a cobra, when placed on fire. This, when used, certainly
produces bhagandara (fistula-in-ano). The vajra variety of
stands on the :fire like a va/ra (thunder) without under-:-
Ayurveda Sauklzymh of Tot/arananda 85
going any change. Al110ngst all these varieties, the vajra type
of abhraka is the best and it overcomef> diseases, old age and
even death.
opqrlT =er
11'0 \.3 '2.11
Property
Abhraka is astringent, sweet, exceedingly cooling and
promoter of longevity and dhatus (tissue elements of the body).
It alleviates all the three and cures vralJa (ulcer), meha
(obstinate urinary disorders including diabetes), kutha
obstinate skin diseases including leprosy), pllhan (splenic dis-
orders), udara (obstinate abdominal diseases including ascitis),
granthi (adenitis), Vi{ia (poisoning) krmi (parasitic
infection).
<:B"lffcr If)fq;:;t 11 \9\.311
.,
193

,!?:q'T+flfFf fT'fi'p-t '!'IT"l,;\'t I
Abhraka, when used in bha.5ma form, cures diseases,
produces sturdiness of the body and Increases semen. It
pr0duccs youthfulneEs because of \"lllch a person can enjoy
sex with one hundred ladies dally. It helps in the procreation
of children endowed wIth longevity and strength lIke a liou. It
takes away the fear of untimely death for ever.
194
cf'rgt fcrf9"'efT .,7T1JTT ::'''fl.:f =q or):q-l{ I
l +fTq$fOfiT5T: 'Cfl1.:r'CfT,};Cf-r "'- p 0- Z:J:J,
1'5
=er <=<:rrq: I
Adverse effect
Ablrraka, which is not properly procesecl, produces
86 Materia Medica
different types of pain, (obstinate skin diseases including
leprosy), (consumption), P(l{lf/U (anemia), sopha (oedema),
hrt pfga (pain in cardIac region), parSva pi{ia (pain in the sides
of the chest) and serious type of burning sensation in the body
of human beings.
Variety
>fTm' r:ft(f '9 11
WfUTGrur fcri'ti" Gfrf, I
(Copper pyrite)
Maksika is of two types viz., yellow and white. The
golden colour (yellow) mak$ika is considered to be the better.
Property
196
'+rTft,of. f;;;ffi cr.&[ 1I t:; 0 11
197

198 ',99
!ffl:f EflUS' "f f'p:rema- 11 '=< t::; 11
"'
[ atl:q, t::;. t - 0 ]
Maksika is sweet, bitter, promoter of good voice,
aphrodisiac and rejuvenating. It promotes eye sight and cures
vastiruk (pain in bladder), (obstinate skin diseases
including leprosy), panrju (anemla), m(ha (obst111ate urinary
disorders including diabetes), (poisoning), udara (obstinate
abdominal diseases including ascitis), arsas (pils), sopIJa
(oedema), ksaya (consumptIOn), kandu (itching) and all the
three aggravated
200
+freT <'l1Tf'rcfctf =er II l:; '=< 11
Y:n]
Adverse effect
If mak$ika is used without proper processing then it
Ayurveda Saukhyafn of TO@arananda
81
causes indigestion, extreme loss of strength, constipation,
diseases of the eye, kU$tha (obstinate skm diseases including
leprosy), miila (cervical adenitis) and Vra!la (ulcer).
ftiflet CflQTtfTl:1rr
201
11 Cl 'I
: \9'6]
Haritala (Yellow arsenic)
Property
Haritiila is pungent, unctuous, astringent and hot. It
cures visa (poisoning). (itching) kustha (obstinate skin
diseases including leprosy), iisyaroga (diseases of the mouth),
vitiated blood, kap/ta and pitta, kaca (diseases of hair) and
(ulcer).
202
IDt;Ocf
203
TTfiI :q \\ Cl '6 11
Adverse effect
Haritiila (whIch normally works as a nectar), when used
without proper processing, takes away the beauty of the body
and produces excessive heat, melza (obstinate urinary diseases
mc1udmg diabetes), krcchra (dysuria), asma (stone in the urinary
tract) and pidli (pain). It aggravates kapha and viita, dries up
sniiyu (tendons and ligaments), and produces kutharoga (obsti-
nate skin diseases including leprosy).
Cflufa- \ifi''1 1
204
"l"q fIlIToiv :q 11 c; ; 1I
[ 3;f I wr"?:>fCflTqr : \! ]
88
Materia Medica
Manabsilii (Realgar)
Adverse effect
ManaMila used without sodhana (processing) certainly
causes weakness, constIpation, obstruction to micturation,
sarkarli (gravels in the urinary tract) and krcchra (dysuria).
Property
It cures serious types of iidhmana (flatulence) and vi.yama
jvara (malarial fever). It is rejuvenating. It is suvarnaghna (which
reduces gold into blzasma form) and loham<lrdaJ'a kiiraka (which
causes softne..s In iron).
lft'fl1:
Nillifijana (Lead sulphide)
Nilliiijana cures eye diseases. It is cardiac tonic and hot.
205 206
gNat 'fis:<.ff CfilrTlr CfTlfCfi 11 ';( t:; t:; 11
;:ri\"!,ur rn 11 t:; 1I
t:;.
Tutthaka and Kharpara (Copper snlphate anj Zinc ore)
Tutthaka is pungent, alkaline, astringent, emetic, iaglzu,
lekhana (depleting), purgative and cooling. It promotes eye
sight and cures kapha as well as pitta. Is cures vi$a (poisoning),
lima, k u$!fw (obstinate skin diseases including leprosy) and
kaJ:u/u (itching).
Kharpara shares the properties of tuttha.
Rasaka
Rasaka has the same properties as those of tuttha.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tof/ariinanda 89
Ptiradi1 (Mercury)
Derivation
It is called rasa because persons desirous of rejuvenation
commonly use (rasyate) it. It is also called 'dhiitu'.
207
qf;;;:r <%r 11 t 11
"
208
ffi'f
... :J. C'\ "
Mythology
It was plOduced from the tejas (semen) of Lord Siva
which fell on the earth because of whIch it is white in colour.
::qg;ferer+{ Il-=<t-=<ll
209
;:;I!IT 'lTa OfiGut "'f +r9f;:; I
Co "'
Variety
Depending upon the nature of the earth on which it was
produced it is of four types viz., white. red, yellow and black.
They are called k:jatriya, vaiSya and iidra
respectively.
g; Wqm W iT;:;) ::q Il-=< t 11
[m<:f'Sf9'i"p.[: 1:;: 1:;\,9-t:; t]
The whIte variety is useful in curing diseases. Red variety
is used in rejuvenation. For dhtituvtida (preparing gold out of
ordinary metals) yeIlow variety is used. Black variety is used
for khe gatl (moving in the sky).
90
Materia Medica
210
-:ffT \if;:rT<t;:r:
211
SllTf'l1i=r:
Property
Piirada itself i& Brahmli and after baddha (a special process
by \vhich mercury is made to stand strong heat without vapori-
satIOn), it is Janiirdana. After lafijana and krtimmJa samsktiras
(processes), the mercury becomes MaheSvara himself.
lTfa- 1
212
f8" l[i'f: CfiTS;:<r: I1 .. \ 11
[+rfCf5TCfim: 1;; :
After rmirchana sarhsktira, parada cures diseases. After
bandhana salilsklira it enables a person to move in sky. After
miirana (lit. death) samskiira it prevents death. In view of the
above, who else (other than ptirada) is more blissful?
213

5TT'ffiT 11 .. \911
Piirada has six raSQS (tastes). It is unctuous. It aIfeviates
all the three dO$Gs. It is rejuvenating, yogaviihin (which enhances
the efficacy of other drugs when mixed) and exceedinglyaphro-
disiac. It always promotes eye sight and stlength. It cures all
diseases. It has special curative property for all types of
kU$tha (obstinate skin diseases including leprosy).
214
fq1Sf p
215
qHFt I
'"
216
iT
217 218
'<f cpfl!lQ"T f-:q 11 .. r;; 11
Ayurveda Saukhyam (If Tor;larananda
91
and adverse effects
""fala, vi:;;a, vafl11i, giri and capala--these are the naisargika
(natural) (defects) in piirada. It has two other dosas called
trapu and niiga which are artificial (upiidhija). .
219
+!'9-;:r ferq;:r
..,
I
220
221
"iT
222
223
Wri{i'fTS"TT - 11 t I1
Mala causes mlircchli (fainting), vi\'la causes
death, valmi causes burning sensation of serious type.
Numbness and rigidity (jadya) appear In the body because of
girido,'W. C/zapala destroys semen in the man. Vanga dO\'ia
produces kU\'iflza (obstinate skin including leprosy) and
naga produces gmuja (goltre). Thelefore, it is necessary
to make piirada free from all these through the process of
sodhana before use.
'?l''1 \\,-nJ[ rr- ;:::p:rr
224
;:r],ST f;:;r({l-.:nf" I1 0 0 1I
Zoo]
If piirada is used without sodhana, than the person suffers
from man) sel ious maladies like kU!jfha resulting in death.
:
'lTrqCfiT <1{':J5fT'?f' I
f. "if I1 0 I1
225

92
Materia Medica
i"fi'OT' :q 1\ 0 11
226
'3'ffiT QlF\jc;rrf'fUhr;prf.f+r
Uparasa
Gandhaka, vajra, vaikranta, vajrabhra, talaka, sUa,
kharpara, sikhituttha, vimala. hema mak$lka, kasisa, kanta
variita, anjana, hinguia, kamkusta, samkha, bhi1naga,
tankaIJa and silajatu-these are known as uparasas by persons
well versed in the identification of drugs.
\\ " \\

Hbigu/a (Cinnabar)
Variety
Darada or hiligula is of three types viz., carmara, suka
tU1:ujaka and nQJilSa pada. The latter ones are therapeutically
better than the former ones.
I
11 0 '(11
['+[Tq>r9iro: t:': Z 0 0 ]
Carmara is white, sukatU{ldaka is yellow and hadlsa piida
is red like a flower of japa. The last one IS the best.
fam' Cf)l'fp:f I
:q i]"-{ 'I 0 Y,.II
[+rr<f>fCfl'ro: t:; : 0 Y,.]
Property
Hingula is bitter, astringent and pungent. It cures eye
diseases, aggravated kapha as well as pitta, Ilrllasa (nausea),
kU${ha (obstinate skin diseases including leprosy), jvara (fever),
kamala (jaundice) p/fhan (splenic disorders), iimaviita (rheu-
platism) and $ara (poisoning).
Ayurveda Saukhyam of TotJarananda
227

;;fr:S<;;:lfT [;;:; J t:'I1+{ I
228
FfffiTlfT: I
229
srwt ;:'CTCfi: ""I Gj liJ r=r 11 0 11
Gandhaka (Sulphur)
Mythology
93
In the days of yore, in the Sveta dl'ipa, goddess Parvati
was playing aquatic games in the k$fra sagara during her
menstrual period. From her garments, the menstrual fluid
got into the water from which gandhaka took its origin.
230
""fwrT 'Sf"'trfIT r.:rrl'f: I
Variety
Gandhaka is of four types viz, red, yellow, white and
black. The red variety is used in processing (preparing) gold
(ltema kriya). The yellow variety is used in rejuvenation
therapy. The white variety is useful in ointments for ulcers.
The black variety which is the best is extremely rare.
231
q-f.:rr 11 0 11
['+fFn:r<f.TiIT 1:;: H]
Property
Gaudhaka IS pungent, bitter, hot in potency, saline,
94
lkfateria lkfetlica
laxative, aggravator of pitta and pungent in vipaka. It cures
(obstinate skin diseases including leprosy),
(consumption) and plihall (splenic disorders). It alleviates
kapJza and villa, and is rejuvenating.
q;:q6f>: c:rP:T I

232
l1l?fi+fr;;;rT ., I1 11'
Adverse effect
Use of gandhaka which is not properly processed
(auddha) causes (obstinate skin diseases including
leprosy) and tapa (burning sensation). It undoubtedly takes
away happiness, complexion, strength, semen and ojas.
233
q;[<ifffl:(fT
11 I1
'6: t
Silil';atu (Mineral pitch)
The essence of stones which exudates from the mountains
by the heat of the sun in summer is, called si!iijatu.
Variety
+r-q:-: :q ;ofa'ffi :q ;;;rl1P:!tQf"l<i =er <:re'( I
"f 11 11
The :Hliljatu whIch comes out of stones of gold is sweet
and bitter in taste, like the flower of japa in colour, pungent in
viptika and cooling.
234

Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tot/arananda
fqm
't :
The silver type of Siliijatu is gray in colour, cooling,
pungent in taste and sweet in vipiika. The siliiJatu derived
from tiimra is like the peacock throat in colour. "harp and
hot. The silajatu derived from iron stone is like the feather of
jatii.)'ll in colour and bitter and saline in taste. It pungent in
and cooling. 1 his is the best of all varietie".
The first variety is useful in alleviating .'iiyu and pitta,
the second and third varieties alleviate kapha and the fourth
one alleviates all the three do.ya".
Property
235
11 Z \311
m qcrRf :r.r I
236
1\ t:; I1
qT"rq-ql'b"ftT
It is pungent and bitter in taste, hot. pungent in vipiika
and rejuvenating. It is chedi (depleting) and yogavaha (which en-
hances the properties of other drugs). It cures aggravated kapha,
meha (obstinate urinary disease" including diabetes), asma
(stones and gravel in the urinary tract) miUra krcchra
(dysuria). k.ya.va {consumption), sl'iisa (asthma), aggravated
Vii} ll, arsas (piles), pii{lrjll (anernia), apasmiira (epilepsy), unmiida
(insanIty), sopha (oedema), A Un!hl (obstrnate skin diseases
including leprosy), udara (obstinate abdominal diseases including
ascitis) and krmi (parasItic infectlOn).
96
Materia Medica
Ratna and Uparatna (Jewels & costly stone .. )
Derivation
Stones like garutman and indranila are called ratnas.
Mukta etc., are called uparatnas. Now the derivation of tms
term is being described.
i'frfT 5fT$ \I 0 11
t:;: '2..:::;]

Since people desirous of wealth indulge (ramante) in
excess in these stones, therefore scholars of linguistics call
them ratna.
Type
Oft4!

'"
In dra , paksfndra, siiryendu, mal)i, pU$pa raga, vajra,
vaidllrya, gomeda and padma raga-these are the nine ratnas.
Mukta, vidruma, sailkha etc., are called uparatnas.
Property
These ratnas and uparatnas are (promoter of eye
sight), lekhallG (depleting), cooling, astringent, sweet and laxa-
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of To t;larananda
tive. Wearing them bestows auspiciousness and destroys the evil
effects of graha (planets), (evil sight) and vi$a (poisoning).
fEfi"f I1 II

I
, C'>
Vi$a (Poisons)
Mythology
A powerful demon, who was created by Brahma, created
disturbance in the performance of rituals by the latter. Then
Brahmti, the abode of all the powers (tejas) became very
angry and from his mouth the terrifying anger came out in a
corporeal form (vigrahavtin) and fell on the roaring powerful
demon and burnt him. After his death, that flame surpri-
singly expanded. Looking at this, the gods became exceedingly
sad. Because of its property to cause sorrow (vi.#ida), it is
called vi$a. Then being requested by the remaining subjects,
ISvara withdrew that flame of anger and placed it in sthiivaras
(those who do not move like vegetable kingdom, stone etc.,)
and cara (those who move like animal kingdom).
a-Fi' I1 t:; I'
Materia Medica
As the rain water which has no manifested taste while
in the sky, carries different types of tastes when it falls
on the earth and comes in contact with different types of soil,
similarly the via acquires the taste of the substance in which it
resides.
Property
All the properties of are super imposed by sharpness
(tik1Ja). Therefore, all types of poisons aggravate all the three

Variety
238
I1
"" ."
Kiilaku/a, vatsaniibha, spigaka, pradfpana, hiiliihala,
brahmaputra, haridra, saktuka and saurii${raka-these are the
nine varieties of via.
239
1I II

crU: f.tqfu: I
Kiilakuta is studded with innumerable black spots. It
was originally produced from the blood of a demon called
Miili during the war between the gods and the demons. It is
the exudate of a tree haying leaves like those of pippala. It is
Aytlrveda Saukhyam of T04ariinanda
available in the mountains like Ahichhatra, Malaya. Kof1.k(1)O.
and Srngavera.
4Ft
11
Vatsaniibha has leaves like those of sinduviira and in shape
it is the umbilicus of a calf. No other tree grows near
this plant.
240
"{mqaiCf\:
'" '"
I'
: 00 ]
q-Ti'f>nf: '"=1JfT,+!: il I
I fCf1!f fqs[ I1 ( t I
["+Tfcr5tC!i'ffl: f<ftitqm<r<r ;; : 0
ftSOi'ftVr cfllof W "f I
Among them, the briihmaIJa variety is gray (patuJura) in
colour, is red, vaiSya is yellow and sudra is black. The
last variety is not useful therapeutically. The briihma1)a (vipra)
type of is useful in rejuvenation therapy; k$atriya type
is for nourishment of the body; type is for curing
kU.Jtha (obstinate skin diseases including leprosy) and Siidra is
for processing dhtitllS.
Property
Vi$a kills a person; but when used judiciously it gives
life and works as a rejuvenating agent. It is an excellent yoga-
viihin (which enhances the properties of other drugs). It alle-
viates kapha and viiyu, and cures sanniplita (a condition created
by the aggravation of all the three 4os(3).
100 Materia Medica
II '3 II
'1;JT?;'1 Cl' Tr.["(RfCf1Sj C; : ';{ 0
(Subsidiary poisons)
Variety
Arka k$fra, snuhflqfra, [angalf, karaviraka, guiijii, ahiphena
and dhuttilra-these are the seven upavi$as (subsidiary poisons).
epqPfT
Gairika (Red Ochre)
Gairika is visada (non slimy), unctuous, astringent, sweet
and cooling.
A variety of it is known as svarna gairika. It shares all
the properties of gairika. It is specially useful as a promoter
of eyesight.
Srotofijana & Sauvfrakafijana
As a promoter of eyesight, srotofijana is better than
svama gairika and sauvfrakafijana is better than srotofijana.
Sveta marica & Pftaro/ZiJ:zf
Sveta marica alleviates kapha. It is pungent. bitter, dep-
leting, hot and rejuvenating. Sveta manca and pftarohitzl-
both are also promoters of eyesight (cak$u$ya).
Ayurveda SaukhYaJii of T()tjariinanda 101
VandiiAa
alleviates kapha, wita and blood. It cure&
(afflictions by evil spirits), (ulcer) and (poison).
241

e '"
Kiica
Kiica is alkaline and hot in potency. It promotes eye
sight when used as a collyrium.
Kiisisa (Iron sulphate)
Both the types of kiislsa are sour, hot, bitter and kesyu
(promoter of good hair). They abo promote eyesight. They
cure (itching), Vi.)ll (pohon), ';ritra (leucoderma), sula
(colic pain), iiglulta (injury) and aggravated Aap/za as well as
viiyu.
Sank ha and Udadhimala (Conch-shell and Cuttle fish bone)
Sakf...ha and samudrap/zctla-both are cooling, astringent
and atilekhana (exceedingly depleting).
242
<it;;. l\ q 11
'"
Laghll saJikha
Lagllll saJikha etc., are cooling. They cure netraruk (pain
in eyes) and sphota (pustular eruptions).
102
Materia Medica
(Alum)
Sauriitri cures aggravated kapha as well as piUa and
(poisoning). It is vral;aodhana (cleansing of ulcers).
Pafzka (Mud)
Paitka alleviates pitta, vitiated blood and diiha (burning
syndrome). It is useful in bhagna (fracture)and k$aya (consump-
tion). It is cooling.
11 11
1:; - Z tJ
Hasti mada
Hastimada is keJya (promoter of good hair). It gives
colour to ivitra (leucoderma) and cures vi$a (poison), aggra-
vated pitta, apasmiira (epilepsy), kuuha (obstinate skin dis-
eases including leprosy) and vraIJa (serious type of ulcer).
It promotes eyesight. It is pungent, sharp and hot. It also
cures unmiiaa (insanity) and J<rmi (parasitic infection).
1I 't 1I
\9 0 ]
Gorocana (Ox bile)
Gorocana is exceedingly propitious and it cures
(poison), alak$mi (inauspiciousness) and IJraha (afflictions by
planets).
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of Tot;lariinanda
244
\-
?,flJftiTrcr;:r,;,)qlJfl{ 11 6'J.. I1
103
[mqcf:rolfi!lJf: : 'i:. '.31
Sindura (Red oxide of lead)
Sindura is hot and it cures visarpa (erysipelas), kU$/l;za
(obstinate skin diseases including leprosy) (itching) and
vi$a (poisoning). It helps in the healing of fracture. It
cleanses and heals ulcers.

245
11 11
c
Kamala (Nelumbo nucifera Gaertn.)
Kamala is cooling, var(lya (promoter of complexion) and
sweet. It alleviates kaplza and pitta. It cures In-uti (morbid
thirst), daha (burning syndrome). asra (vitiated blood). visphota
(pustular eruptions), (poisoning) and visarpa (erysipelas) .

RoJ totpala (Nympbaca rubra
Raktotpala shares all the properties of kamala; but it is
slightly inferior.
l1E311
[+fT;:rs:r<fiT;;'f: 'J.. : 'J..]
Kumuda (Nymphaea alba Linn.)
Kumuda is slimy. unctuous, sweet, hladi (pleasing) and
cooling.
104
246
1\ 11
Jati (Jasminum grandiflomm Linn.)
Both the varieties of jati are light, hot and bitter. They
alleviate all the three They cure diseases of head, eyes,
mouth, teeth, (poisoning), kU$/ha (obstinate skin diseases
including leprosy), (ulcer) and vitiated blood.
The flower of karUtla is slightly hot. It alleviates vaYN
and kapha. It is very fragrant and it stimulates passion.
"if
247
11 X 0 11
Mallikli (Jasminum sambac Ait.)
Mallika is hot, light, aphrodisiac, bitter and pungent.
It alleviates vdyu and pitta and cures diseases of mouth and
heart, kU$tha (obstmate skin diseases including leprosy), aruci
(anorexia), (poisoning) and (ulcer).
248
ma-T 1
X : Eo - 0 ]
Mlidhcni (Hiptage benghalensis Kurz)
Madhavi is sweet, cooling and light. It alleviates all the
three dO$as.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Togaranam/a 105
;:pJrr '(it 11 -=< 11
'" -.. ...
X :
Yflthikti (Jasminum amicuIatnm Vahl.)
Both the types of yuthikii are cooling, bitter, pungent,
light, astringent, sweet and cardiac tonic. It alleviates
pitta and aggravates kapha as well as vtiyu. It cures vral}O
(ulcer), asra (vitiated blood), of mouth, teeth, eyes and
head, and vi$a (poisoning).

249
"!"C<::r: :;T'p'r "9 11 u; q 11
r-.:rrcr>r<mu: 4 : 37]
Kubjaka (Rosa Moschata Herrm.)
Kubjaka is fragment, sweet, astringent (as subsidiary taste
or anurasa) and laxative. It alleviates all the three dO$as. It is
aphrodisiac and alleviator of cold.
&:m I
'fic;cfr fm=tiT "9 tHmr' 11 X '( I1
:
Satapatri
Satapatri is cooling, cardiac tonic, constipative, promoter
of semen and light. It alleviates all the three dO$as and vitiated
blood and promotes complexion. It is pungent, bitter and
carminative.
$j'=';lf I1 II
The water (after distillation?) of satapatri alleviates
e:xhaustion, vayu and pitta. It is pleasin to the mind, pron:oter
106
Materia Medica
of eye sight and remover of foul smell of the body as well as
inauspiciousness. It cures vi$a (poisoning).
Ketaki (Pandanus tectorius Soland ex Parkinson)
Both the varieties of ketaki are bitter, pungent and sweet.
It cures vi$a (poisoning).
250
fffifiT 11 \( I1
251
+rm I
Naipa/i & Var$iki
Naipiili is cooling, bitter and light. It alleviates all the
three dO$as. It cures the dIseases of ear, eyes and mouth.
Viir$iki has similar properties.
11 X \.9 11
\( :
Campaka (Michelia champaca Linn.)
Campaka is pungent bitter, asttingent, sweet and cooling.
It cures Vl,m (poisoning), kflni (parasitic infection), krcchra
(dysuria), aggravated kapha, pitta, blood and viiyu.
Raja campaka
Raja campaka is specifically useful for eye diseases.
252

\l \( t; \I
(+rfCf"SfEfim: :
Ayurveda Saukhyarn of To{iarlinanda 107
Bakula (Mimusops e1eogi Linn.)
Bakula is astringent and un unctuous. It is pungent both
in viplika and rasa. It is heavy. It cure& aggravated kapha as
well as pitta, (poisoning), $vitra (leucoderma). krmi (parasi-
tic infection) and danta gada (diseases of teeth).
254
11 11
"'.,. --
';:C'1;;;r* : ]
Vaka
Vaka is ununctuous, pungent and bitter. It cures aggra-
vated kapha as well as pi/ta, via (poisoning), yoni twa (pain in
female genital tract), tUli (morbid thirst), diiha (burning
syndrome), kutha (obstinate skin diseases including leprosy),
sopha (oedema) and asra (vitiated blood).
Piitala (Stereospennum suaveolens Dc.)
patala is exceedingly cooling. It aggravates kapha and
vata. It cures indigestion, diseases caused by pitta as well
kapha (7).
Deva vallabha
Deva vallabha alleviates vata and pitta. It is pleasing to
the mind.
Nrpa & Kadamba (Adina cordifolia Benth and Hook. f and
Anthocephalus cadamba Miq.)
The flowers of both nfpa and kadamba are sa9reg.
108 Materia Medica
fmnr f[mmm
'I ':("

Tulasl (Ocimum sanctum Linn.)
Tulasl is pungent, bitter, cardiac tonic and hot. It causes
daha (burning syndrome) and aggravation of pitta. It stimulates
digestion, and cures (obstinate skin diseases including
leprosy), krcchra (dysuria), asra (vitiation of blood) and
parsvaruk (pain in the sides of chest). It alleviates kapha and
vata. It also cures (poisoning), krmi (parasitic infection),
vami (vomiting), sviisa (asthma), durniima (piles) and ak#ruk
(pain in eyes).
255

256
II II
!(: \9]
Damana
Damana is astringent, bitter, cooling, aphrodisiac and
fragrant. It cures (sprue syndrome), (poisoning),
(obstinate skm diseases including leprosy), asra (vitiation
of blood), kleda (stickiness), (itching) and aggravation of
all the three

257
I' II
2;1Sqcpf
(Ocimum basilicum Linn.)
fhm,zijjhaka stimulates It is cardiac
Ayurveda Saukhyam of To4arananda
bitter and hot. It aggravates pitta. It is light. It cures the
poisoning by scorpion stings, aggravation of A.apha and vayu,
(obstinate skin diseases including leprosy) and !..rmi
(parasitic infection.) In vipiika and taste it is pungent. It is
appetiser, bitter, ununctuous and fragrant.

Kumuda & Utpala (Nymphaea alba Linn. & Nymphaea
stellata Willd.)
The stalk, flower and fruit of kumuda and utpala are
cooling, sweet and astringent. They aggravate kapha and viiyu.
Sa1)a, Kovidiira, Karbudara & 5iilmali (Crotaiaria juncea Linn.,
Bauhinia variegata Linn., Bauhinia purpurea Linn., &
SaimaJia malaba.rica. Schott and Endl.)
The flowers of sa1)a, kovidara, J.. arbudiira and sa/mall are
constipative and they are useful in rakta pitta (a disease
characterised by bleeding from different parts of the body),
(poisoning) and k$aya (consumption).
Madhuka & Yiithika (Madhuca indica J.F. Gmel. &
Jasminum auriculatum Vahl.)
Madhftka and Yuthika aggravate Aapha and they are
constipative.
110 Materia Medica
Dhiitaki (Woodfordia fmticosa Kurz.)
Dhiitaki flower cures rakta pitta (a disease characterised
by bleeding from different parts of the body) and atisiira
(diarrhoea). It is cooling.
Mucukunda (Pterospermum acerifoIium Wild.)
Mucukunda is exceedingly useful in curing headache,
aggravation of pitta and vitiation of blood.
Mallikii Jaya (Jasminum sambac Ait &
Sesbania sesban Merr.)
Ma/likii alleviates viiyu and is bitter. Jayii imparts coloYT
and is constipative.
Vf$a & Agastya (Adbatoda vasica Nees & Sesbania
grandiflora Pers)
The flowers of l'NO and agastya are bitter and they
alleviate pitta as well as kapha. They cure k$aya (consumption)
and kiisa (bronchitis). In vipiika, they are pungent and they
aggravate vayu.
Agastya is not exceedingly bitter and is useful for patients
suffering from naktlindhya (night blindness).
Ayurveda Saukhyam of To4aranantla III
Brahma, Nimba, MU$kaka Asana &: Ku/aja (Butea monosperm.a
Kuntze, Azadiracbta indica A. "ass., Schrebera swietenioides
Roxb., Pterocarpus marsupium Roxb., & Holarrbena
antidysenteriea Wall.)
The flowers of braJrma, nimha, TnU$kaka asana and
kutaja alleviate kapha and pitta. They cure (obstinate
skin diseases including leprosy).
258 259
mm' :q [I IS 11
If <'IRlq-ferCf;f: 11
Ketak a & Saireya (Pandanus tectorius Soland ex Parkinson &
Barleria cristata Lina.)
Ketaka alleviates kapha and is bitter. Saireya cures vi$a
(poisoning).
Thus ends the group of miscellaneous drugs.
NOTES AND REFERENCES
1. 1:"f'fiT 'Ho: -I
2. r:rrcf''fT 'Z'fa- r.rTO: I
3. '1TO: I
4. -s:fa- m: I
5. "S:fa- qto:\
6. -s:fa- t:f1O: I
7. -s:fa- r:rTo: I
e
8. t"'fT'i:F'fs:'q llW'T:PH r:rTo.
9. :q '1To. I
""
10. r:rro: I
112 Materia M eaica
11. <Jif+r 'f1O: I
12. 9;flCf.7;: ttlO: I
13. 'fTo: I
14. ......... SI"'fiTfMT 'fT oT5'i fg:aTlfq:q+r-
... "'

15. ........... ttrorSlt I
16. qyo: I
1 7. "fCf tf1O: I
18. lHo: I
19 ttlO: I
20. '110: I
21. 18"1'1T . ' ...... ttToTSlf
I
22. qro: I
23. I1To: I
24. Cfil:fif11'ff'Qi: 'lT2i: I
25. fg:fcP:f ... ttTOTSr.f I
26. ........... 'TTOTSlf
I
27. :;:nfd'fepsrrnl("+( lHo: I
28. ttrq' I1To: I
29. q;rf, 'fTo: I
30. tt13: I
31. <Ir.:f"{'ffi fifflTll (no: I
32. 'fTo: I
33. ....... 1
34. 'TTa: I
35. Q;q '9 (no: I
36. $"fu '110: I
37. '110: I
A.yurveda Saukhyam of Tor,lariinanda
113
38. q-ro: I
39. qro: I
40. tfro' I
" ....
41. ancp=t crro: I
1'.fTO: I
42. q-ro, I
43. ?;fcr 'no I
44. I'.fn"1T sri:'!' 'lTo' I
45. sfi:'!' tfTO: I
"
46. tfIO: I
4 7. ... -f;;7;:0--::+r ;:tttrn'P:f::r I
, "
48. '1TOTS'li I
49. i'fra' fgm<:flSftog;qr<fi<:fT: Tiro: I
..,
50. .. ;srltf{ trtit$i
I
51. '1lCfi'tis:.l:qlljf 'tifi:'!' trIO: I
52. TimS' ........ ifli tfrorslf I
'" '"
53. qfo: I
54. en ffql1Giffqifoere.=rr 'lTo: I
55 tIlo: I
56. 'lrorsr[
':I ..... ::!''''''''If
57. I'.fTo: I
58. fqq;:or .... IHoTsri
.,r'l;n+-<:ffi I
59. fqq;=q ...... I
60. tIro: I
'lro: I
61. "if q-ro: I
62. . .. ftriil{ q-lOrS!t I
63. q-ro. I
114
Materia Medica
64. tfTO: I
65. ...........
,
66. <t\'ilcua f>illd., m: I
67. qro: I
68. wtir ........ fcrq;;141q, 'troTSJ:i I
69. a:rrctf( :q qro: I
70. m=r arrCfft q-ro: I
71. ........ ,
72. tfTO. I
73. ....... 'troT.9.i I
74. wrrr qro. I
75. ........ tTrorSli I
76. tTro: I
77. ........ sr ;r)!ffl+1fcf I
78. ftRnr qr:q;rr qro: I
79. qTO: I
80. 'tro: I
81. m'T
82. .. ;qTd'f\iR'( q-ror.9.i I
83. 't{re qro: I
84. q-ro: I
85. qro. I
86. qro: I
87. iqftr qro: I
88. I!ItI02;HICll tflO: I
89. ltRr qro; t
90. m: I
91. 'i6(9)fditi q-ro: I
P2. fdl4$iEdili m: I
Ayurveda Saukhyam of T04ariinanda
93. '1ro: I
94. itfcr '1TO: I
95. '110: I
96. cnf\>fifr itfcr '110: I
97. UCf '1To: I
9S. '!{fcr qTO: I
99. {fcr '110: I
100. q1OTs;i I
101 f'1'Cf ii"fa- I
102. ... '1roTS!T fa-,ffl[q'lSO'!fcrCfillT: I
103. '110 I
'"
1 04. fcrifrm q'"'fO: I
'"
105. ii"fcr '110: I
.:>
1 06. {fa- '1To. I
... ">
107. lfTfifG:T\lR t('TO: I
"' "
10S. Sf!J1 '1TO: I
109. frnlftf"Hfcf; t('TO: I
'"
11 O. tfTO: I
'"
111. tfTO: I
'"
112. {fiT 'iTO: I
113. '110: I
114. 'UWT" ... 'fq'1Tre:CfiT: 1TlOTsr.i' I
'"
115. qTO: I
116. qro: I
117. 'fmf qro: I
i 18. {m qro: I
119. {fcr q"(o: I
120. {fir 'Ho: I
121. ...... qrotSli I
115
116 Materia Medica
122. cno: I
123. e-\ta
GO
(( qro: I
124. - $ft!'Cfjll,.;
;oil 4<i1 I
125. mr=r qro: I
126. U'G1JTT'" . q-msli' I
127. '1TO: I
tffO: I
128. 11"10: I
129. q1O: I
'" '"
130. ... q-TO': I
'110: I
131. 'UGC'ft;urr !Ho' I
,;. '"
132. [ +r ] CfmCfTffi11<TT9: '110: ,
133. '110' I
134. d"5f<T '110: I
135. cno: I
136, 1d'l'STT '110: I
137. Efil.fi<f>l'<Tl?if<:rr'1g+( r.fTC;: I
138. '1ro. I
139. q-ro: I
140. '1rO'T:;1j I
141. f9:d'rlf$fd'2f; '110: I
142.
q1O: 5JTta': I
m=+rRt +i I CfSl <fl1t{lld... Wa+!,
I
143. qro: I
144. m '11'0': I
145.
c;: I
Ayurveda Sazif,.Jzyam of To4arananda
146. 'rurf 'iR): I
G:erfa- 'furT +rTGf!1Cfi'M t:fTO: I
147. f1:r<rrq: '&"fcr \'.fro: I
148. srn mCf>i: trTo: I
149. trIO: I
150. GlO: I
151. '&"fr.r trTo: I
152. trIO: I
153. CJjQ-?<lT\;,;:f l1'''! 'Ho. I
154. trIO: I
qro: 1
155. HraTtJl'.ffa-ifi trIO: I
'" ""
156. <fiTlt arm trIO: I
157. qro: t
"'
158. q'To: I
159. 1:fT\5fWr tHo' I
160. "'1' trR): I
161. trTo: I
'" -.;
162. qTo. I
163. trTo. I
164. qro: I
.., '"
117
165. qj-:!f f."f;:;::r
'Ho' I
166. qr.:;' I
'"
167. OfiCIJf +rl"'f5!''f.TW 'Ho I
""
168. q;=;7.l' 'ite;' sr;f.rf'ff;:;+r 3H91't 'Ho I
v "-
169 . trro I
170. 3TT9'i't trTo: I
171. ifi'fTCJi 'Ho: I
'" "
172. <T\3iT'Ef ('f 7.l'?n" trTO': I
- ..;)-::
173. fCfG:'CTTfa- 'i,<i+J: trIO' I
I :.Qlh 'L6t
I :21b '961
I :21b 'S'61
I :21.b f!jj, It.:2s&
I :2l.b fljj, ''176 I
I :21.b :bifllt '61
I .hS.t,.21.b
(I }..eljl
I
I
I BJlhe .l:lli
I Qj.e::2hLjb -t61
I :21b .l: bjSlh.Q1!1}. '161
1 :21b
Qtr. c:-. e- .... 0-
aL.Ii 1: .l:!1.tl.t '061
I :21b '681
I ... 21b '881
I :21b 'L 81
I :21b f!Jj, .ttJ:tll,22sj.& '981
I :21b 'S81
I :21b '178 I
I ,21b Qjli '81
I :.21.b
I :21b '(;81
I :21b .Qj.Ii 'I 8 [
I :21.b J::.Ii.!}.fi.l:t '081
I :21b '6L I
I :21b f!J.i .hE . 8L I
I :21b .l:Uk .e 'LL 1
I :.21b '9L 1

I .ti:Sl.,21b 'Si. I
I :21b 'PL I
0:J1pa N 01 Jail) W
8II
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Totjariinanda
119
198. fcrq \:f1O: I
199. 'R"f\:f arm lTTO: I
...
200. +rm :q +rrfiHcf;-
\:fTo: I
20 1. arrctft tf1O: I
q-ro: I
202. qro: I
203. \:f1O: I
204. q1O: I
<t;I C'\,
205. q1O: I
206. q1O: I
'"
207. 1110: I
208. 1110: I
., "'-
209. Cf'ff", 1110: t
210. q10 I
211. tI1O. I
$lITf+raT 1110: I
'"
212. qTO: I
'"
213. q1O: I
214. qftlff.rfti;'q'TfT11t:f q1O: I
215. tITo: I
'"
216. ';SfQ"fTlflfT"T:3fT 1110: I
'"
217. r;:frr 1110: I
218. q1O: I 1110: I
'" '"
219, fq{rur 'R"Tctft {nO': I
220. q1O: ,
221. q<:fFf r;:fff tI1O: ,
...
,222. qU$) ;;rTcit \:fTo: I
223. qro' I
224. lSfGOtfHriif; arm :q \:fTo: -,
"
120
225. 'IlO: I
226. :or.:"lT
I

<rnmr I
Materia Medica
B'T-:l1SC'T :q WJT: I
,.. ""' ..... ,..;)
1110. I
227. I
228. I1re: I
229. 1110: I
'"
230. 1flO: I
231. O:ID"lf"f: i:fa I1re: I
232. r:;: ':( I

233. 'Iro: I .
"'.
234. srarcprn qro: I
'" '"
235. qro: I
'"
236. atTOfi=t q'To: I
237. 1!flSOtfm 'Iro I
... '" '"
238. i:fa I1re: I
'"
239. q-ro. I
240. I1ro: I
241. 1110:: I
Co
242. mcFit 1110: I
243. arTCfit trTo: I
244. :q 1110' I
245. artOf1=t r::rro; I
246. CflS1JfT ...... .. <:r1lffi'TfGlff ttrci'tSlf srl!f;rfiffill-q ...

I
247. .:fo q-1O: I
248. tfTO: I
249 f tao:: 'falf 'Ho: I
, '"
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tor!ariinanda 121
250. !if;; -.rrq>fCfiTVr '1'T';5: I 'i.. I
251. '+l'TcUfl'firn '110: (m"'f>farnr:
'i..) I
252. '110: I
253. '110: I
'"
254. tflO: I
255. '110: I
256. m<fi=t '1To: I
257. '110: I
258. 'i.. : I
259. 'i..: 'i.. I
'"
CHAPTER 3
Cf1"Cl"C;:f qTf<fl <::T:;:r;:f \\ Z \\
z]
LavaIJa (Salt)
All types of lava1Ja are abhi$yandi (which obstruct
channels of circulation), suk$ma (subtle), sr#amala (which
eliminates waste products) and alleviator of vilta. They cause
suppuration. They are sharp, hot and appetisers. They
aggravate kapha and pitta.
qT'CfOf cr&f I' II
Saindhava (Rock salt)
Saindhava is sweet, cardiac tonic, digestive stimulant,
cooling, light, promoter of eye sight, carminative, unctuous,
and aphrodisiac. It alleviates all the three dO$as.
I
Ayurveda Saukhyani of TorJariinanda
123
Gaja
The gaja type of salt is laghu, alleviator of viita, extremely
hot, purgative, aggravator of pitta, sharp, vyavayi Ca substance
whose digestion and metabolism take place after it has pervaded
all over the body), suk$ma (subtle), abhi$yandi (which obstructs
the channels of circulation) and pungent in vipiika.

1

'" .,
Siimudra (Sea salt)
Siimudra is sweet in vipiika and unctuous. It does not
possess strong laxative effect. It is heavy. It is not very hot.
It is digestive stimulant, purgative (?), alkaline, avidiihi (which
does not cause burning sensation). It aggravates kapha and
alleviates viiyu. It is bitter and aruk$a (not un-unctuous).
2
11 X 11
VirJa
VirJa is alkaline. It helps in the elimination of kapha as
well as viiyu both through upward and downward tracts.
tfiq-., qT<flf ollOfTflr :q 1
'"
11 11
Piikya
Piikya is digestive stimulant, light, sharp, hot,
appetiser and vyaviiyl (whIch gets digested and metabolised
after it has pervaded all over the body). It cures vibandha
(constipation), iiniiha (flatulence), vi${ambha (impairment of the
peristaltic movement of the colon), hrdruk, (heart disease)t
124 Materia Medica
gaurava (heaviness) and sula (colic pain).
(Borax)
k$iira is a digestive stimulant and it is sharp.
Sutfhak$iira
Sudhak$ilra is like fire. It is kledi (produces stickiness),
paktii (stimulant of digestion and metabolism) and vidiiratza
(which causes perforation).

The of svadarh#rii is sweet, cooling and light. It
cleanses the channels of circulation.
ISo: qTt=fm: 11 t:; 11
Paliisa k$iira
The k$iira of paliiSa prevents conception and is the most
useful.

4
II t II
'" ,..
5
CfimT(fcfiFsraCfih:l
\ \ 011
qT:;:r.,r: I
'"
irc;c:T II 11'

I1 1I
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Todarlinanda
125
Other lqiiras
prepared of putika, naktamiila, arka, tihava,
m1ffkaka, plitalli, trapusa, erviiru, kadali, tila, Sigru,
kosiitaki, indra, tarkliri, sikhari, agni and such other
drugs cure gulma (phantom tumour), arsas (piles) and grah.ar;ti
(sprue syndrome). They are laxative and carminative. They
cure krmi (parasitic infection). They cause impotency. They
cure sarkarii (gravel) and asmari (stone in the urinary tract).
They are harmful for the eyesight, hair and o}as. They cause
rakta pitta (a disease characterised by bleeding from different
parts of the body).
Rucaka
Rucaka is an excellent appetiser, cardiac tonic, digestive
stimulant and carminative. It is unctuous. It alleviates viiyu
but does not aggravate pitta in excess. It is visada (non--slimy)
and light. It cleanses udgiira (eructation). It is subtle. It
cures vibandha (constipation), iinlilza (flatulence) and Silla (colic
pain).
Kr31)Q lava1)a
lava1)a shares all the properties of sauvarcala except
the smell.
Romaka
Romaka is an appetiser, digestive stimulant, sweet and
alleviator of vayu.
126
Materia MediCIJ
Udbhida
Udbhida is bitter, pungent, alkaline and sharp. It produces
kleda (sticky material) in the body.
'<if I
Piimiuja
PiirhSuja is bitter and hot. It cures sopha (oedema) and
aggravation of pitta and kapha.
y avasukaja
The ksiira of yavasuka cures gulma (phantom tumour),
hrdroga (heart disease), grahaIJi (sprue syndrome), piilJlJu
(anemia), plihan (splenic disorder), liniiha (flatulence),
maya (diseases of throat), Viisa (asthma), (piles) and
aggravation of kapha as well as vayu.
II 'I'

Sarjikii
Sarjtkii is slightly inferior in property in compari-
son with yavaSUkaja

kliira is hot, alleviator of viiyu and praklem (which
produces sticky matter). It destroys the power of digestion.
tRT1:: I
fcr.rQ11ftsfo:rfAi<:: 1i<1: 1\ 1,9 11
Ayurveda Saukhyam of To{1ariinanda i27
Piicita lqiira
Piicita k$iira cures medas (adiposity). It cleanses the
mouth and vasti (urin.ary bladder). It is un-unctuous. It
aggravates viiyu, alleviates kapha and vitiates pitta.
NOTES AND REFERENCES
1. 'Ho: I
2. trIO: I
3. trIO: I
4. qro: I

5. tfTO: I
6. trIO: I
.,
CHAPTER 4
I
"flSlf: 11 11
" ...
[ifT'i.:'f"fil:
o
<T'II1f' ..., ]
Ikurasa (Sugarcane juice)
The juice of alleviates vayu, blood and pitta. It is
sweet, unctuous, plea&ing, nourishing, life giver, refreshing,
aphrodisiac, cooling and laxative.
ft<=rnn: +rm: 11';(11
lk,yu (Sugarcane)
Different types of are sweet, strength promoting,
sweet in vipiika, laxative, and unctuous. They cause krmi
(parasitic infection).
tftQJitil

A}urveda Saukhya17l of Torjarananda 129
1
;fu;rtfhT[ s] 11 It'
1]
2
;srT;::p:f. q-'::l1
'" '" "
Ik$U is of different types viz., paUl}rjraka, bhiruka, varilsaka,
sataporaka, ktintarek$u, tapaseJ..$u, ka$thek$u, sllci patraka,
naiptila, dfrgha patra, nilapora, and kosa"-rt. These are the
varieties In general and now their properties will be descnbed.
3
+fT=: fFf"err 1\ '6 ,,11
- 6']
4
+f<f:
DfrgJzapora is exceedingly cooling, .,sweet, unctuous,
nourishmg, aggravator of kapha and laxative.
vayu.
Vmi1Saka is bard and alkaline.
5
Gfraw 11 11
Satapora
Satapora is Lke vamsa. It is slightly hot and it alleviates
Kantiira & Ttipasa
Kantiira and tiipasa types are like vamsaka.
6
11' I1
'"

130
Materia Medica
KalJqek.yu
has similar properties but it aggravates vayu
and pitta.
Sucfpatra etc.
Sucipatra, nflapora, nepiila and dirgha patraka aggravate
vayu. They alleviate kapha and pitta. They are astringent and
they cause burning sensation.
Kosakiira
Kosakiira is heavy and cooling. It cures raktapitta (a
disease characterised by bleeding from dIfferent parts of the
body) and k.yaya (consumption).
11 t:; 11
'"
: \.9- t]
Taste of the different parts of lk.yu
The root (lower part of the stem) of ik.yu is extremely
sweet. The middle portion of the stem of this plant is (moder-
ately) sweet. The upper part of the stem bears saline taste.
Juice extracted by chewing
The juice of ik.yu that comes out by chewing does not
cause any burning sensation. It aggravates kapha but alleVIates
vayu and pitta. It is nourishing to the eyes and aphrodisiac.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of T04arfinanda 131
Juice extracted by a machine
The juice of that is extracted by a machine is heavy
and it causes burning sensation. It is constipative.
9
qCfCfT CfiqiCflawt I
Boiled juice
The boiled juice of iku is heavy, laxative, unctuous and
sharp. It alleviates kapha and vfita.
10
Cfl'h'1!'5f.(ij 11 0 I1

Philnita (Penidium)
PhfiIJita is heavy, abhiyandi (which obstructs the channels
of circulation) and brrhhaIJa (nQurishing). It produces more
of kapha and semen. It alleviates villa and pitta. It relieves
exhaustion and cleanses urine and urinary bladder.
11 Z I1
Philrzita prepared of the flower of madhuka is un-
unctuous. It alleviates vfita and pitta.
11 n. 11
[+rTCfWFT'f[: : ":(x]
Gu4a (Molasses)
Gu4a is aphrodisiac, heavy and unctuous. It alleviates
vayu and cleanses urine. It does not alleviate pitta in excess.
It produces medas (adiposity), kapha, krmi (parasi!ic infection)
and strength.
132
Materia MedIca

I1 Z II
[l1T'CfG":t::
c
"ll'lUf: . Z 'i.J
crqU!fT "fer: I
Gurja which is preserved for a long tIme (purana)
alleviates pitta. It is sweet and unctuous. It alleviates l'ayu
and promotes blood. It is superior in therapeutIc property and
is wholesome par excellence. It is a cardiac tomc.
Freshly collected (nava) gurja reduces kapha and the power
of digestion.
11
tRT: II Z 1I


12 13
=q I1 Z I!
Gurja, matsyangika, khm;uja, sarkara and vimala-they are
progressively free from impurity, cooling, unctuous, heavy,
sweet and delicious.
14

Khmpja (Candied sugar)
KhaIJga alleviates vayu and pitta. It is cooling, unctuous,
cardiac tonic, delicious, promoter of eyesight, nourishing
and strength promoting. It is an aphrodisiac par excellence.
15
-rr<U II Z Il
: X - Z \,9 , t:; ]
PawJgraka sarkarii
PauIJflraka sarkara is useful in k,fiIJa (emaciation) and
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Toqariinanda
133
ksata (phthisis). It is aphrodisiac and unctuous.
Madhu sarkarii
The sarkarli prepared of madhu (honey) cures chardi
(vomiting), atisara (diarrhoea) and tn;1J./i (morbid thirst). It is
exceedingly un-unctuous.
16
fQCH Il Z.91\

e'
Slimudrikodbhavli sarkarli
The samudrRodhhavli sarkarii is useful in the treatment of
miltrakrcchra (dysuria), asmari (stone in the urinary tract),
plfhan (splenic disorder), jvara (fever), asrkpitta (a disease
characterised by bleeding from different parts of the body), tft
(morbid thirst), chardi (vomiting), moha (unconsciousness),
murchli (fainting) and vf'a (poisoning).
11 Z t:; 11
Sarkarli in general
All types of sarkara are like ambrosia.
17 18
H:q(ff <:f1!fT <:f\!fT I
(f1!fT qfrCfc:rr<:rTfCfI!fT Cf1!fT' I1 Z t 11
[+fT7:ifCf"ifOI.F!1lT: z t - -;z z]
I1 II
'" .
Depending upon these three factors viz., (1) extraction
from the most useful part, (2) freedom,from impurity and (3)
freedom from alkalinity, the sarkarli becomes progressively
more potent and more cooling in potency.
134
Materia Medica
Thus ends the group dealing with sugarcane and its
derivatives.
NOTES AND REFERENCES
1. qTO: I
2. +mT: qTo: I
,'" ,
3. trroT.s<r I
4. qTo: I
5. GTo: I
6. Cfi'T;:6-&T: :q- Cfm3fCfi)qur: mCfi"{ qTo' I
'"
7. 4"qrz;r) "+TT95fenTm- qIO' I
8. atiT' :q- !tfTCfi=t qTo I
9. qTO: I
10. I
'" -=
11. trIO: I
12. liro. I
13. a-t!TT I
'"
14. liTo: I
15. ff.,'m liro: I
16. mCl>7: q-yo: I
17. men {liro: I
18. trIO: I
'"
CHAPTER 5
1
'ef
I \ 11'
[-mcr5fEJiT5f: lP!cPT : ]
M adhu (Honey)
Variety
Paittika, bhramara, kaudra, makika, chiltra, arghya,
auddiilaka and dala-these are the eight varieties of madhu.
Property
II I'
2
<1",,!
Madhu is astringent in anurasa (after-taste), un-unctuous"
cooling, sweet, a digestive stimulant, lekhana (depleting) and
strength promoting. It cleans and heals ulcers and helps in the
joining of fractured bones. It IS bght, promoter of eyesight and
good voice, cardIac tonic and allevlator of all the three dO$as.
136
Materia Medica
3
11 11
4
mqr I
It cures chardl (vomiting), hikkii (hiccup), vi$a (poisoning),
svasa (asthma), kiisa (bronchitis), sotha (oedema), atisiira
(diarrhoea) and raktapitta (a disease characterised by bleeding
from different parts of the body). It is constipative. It cures
Iqmi (parasitic infection). It is an excellent drug for curing
moha (unconsciousness).
Paittika
Paittika type of madhu is slImy and sweet in excess. There-
fore it is known to be heavy. .
5
lfrrto 'if CfC(
Bhramara
Bhromara type of madhu produces jaqya (numbness and
rigidity). It is excessively sweet.

K$audra type of madhu is specifically cooling, light and
lekhana (depleting).
'ftfEWfi I
'if II 11"
'" '"
Mak$lka type of madhu is lighter than the forrr:.er. It is
Ayurreda Saukhyam of Tor/ariinanda
137
exceedingly un-unctuous. It is specifically, useful in diseases
like sviisa (asthma).
6
'[Q1lTItr ;rei 'n:+{
:
Freshly Collected Madhu
Freshly collected (I/am) madhu is nourishing. It does not
:alleviate kapha in excess. It 13 very useful.
7
=er orurTi:1-.:::;r
'" ...
Chiitra
Chiitra type of pwdhu is sweet in vipiika, J-.eavy. cooling
and slimy. It cures raktapitta (a diseases characterised by
bleedmg from different parts of the body), svitra (leucoderma),
meha (obstin ite urinary disorders including diabetes) and krmi
(parasitic infection). It is of superior quahty.
8 9
q:}qp.:f qr;p fff'ffi 11 t:; 11'
.]
Arghya
Arghya type of madhu IS an excellent promoter of eye-
sight. It IS also an excellent alleviator of kapha and pitta. It is
astringent in taste and pungent 111 viplika. It is bitter and does
not aggravate viiyu.
138
Materia Medica
Auddtilika
Auddiilika type of madhu is appetiser and promoter of
good voice. It cures kU$lha (obstinate skin diseases including
leprosy) and vi$a (poisoning). It is astringent, hot and sour. It
aggravates pitta. It is pungent In vipiika.

Dalodbhgva
Dalodhhava type of madhu cures chardi (vomiting) and
meha (obstinate urinary disorders including diabetes). It is
un-unctuous.
Special attribute of Paittika
Paittika type of madhu is specially rak$oghna (which cures
afflictIOns by evil spirits including germs) when used mixed
with ghee.
11 0 11
't:;-
;:mrr sro<rfc;r"""qT:o=tr +r,,! I1 11
if'i,q:ff :
Madhu in general
Madhu In general cures medas (fat) and sthaulya (obeSIty).
It is constipatIve and when preserved for a long tIme (purii1ja) ,
it IS exceedingly depletmg. It is a mIxture of many drugs; there-
fore, it cures many dIseases. In VIew of its aSSOCIatIon with
many drugs it is known to be yogaviihin (which enhances the
property of other drugs). It alleviates all the three dO$as when
properly dIgested. If ama is produced by its improper digestIOn
It vItiates all the three dosas.
Ayurvcda Saukhyam of T04arlinanda
139
Adverse effect
In a person who is afflicted with heat and during the
summer season, madhu works like a poison.

crrfq 11 11
Madhu is tender (sukumara) and cooling. It is produced
by the mixture of the juices (rasa) of many drugs. Therefore,
it is specifically opposed to heat. It also produces adverse
effects when used by mixing with rain water (7).
12
'.?f] '!.;.[crf'( 11 11
In emetic therapy, madhu is mixed with hot water and
administered. It does not produce any adverse effect because
it does not stay in the stomach (comes out along with vomiting).
and therefore, does not get digested to produce such an effect.
Combination
Salt should not be used in combination with either honey
or milk. Honey and ghee should never be used together
III equal quantities.
., 11 11
11 ';f.., +r":1q <T: 11
When honey and ghee are used in equal quantities but
mixed with other drugs, then such a combination, according to
scholars, does not produce any adverse effect.
140
Materia Medica
Thus ends the group of different types of madhu.
NOTES AND REFERENCES
1. s-f<:r 'Tro I
2. qTO: I
3. qTo: I
4. qTO: I
5. <:F'{ 3TTCfiZ q-ro: I
6. ?;fi'f 'TTo' !
7. 'Ho: !
8. ;:;p;'1:f frn::rmqTCfw qT6: I

fCf'ffiS"f >qf<:r +rTcr>rCfiTW 'TTo. I
9. >qfcr 'TTO. I

10. m<:r llTO: !
'"
11. fqlSl +r qTO: I
.... ..:J
12. lllO: I
Variety
CHAPTER 6
1
,
r:P.:tt';/,.7=l
:q
Wl
I
2
'i"rflf ,O'ii[ lfFiqTJTI
'"
"'f <Ern:f: 11
3
>fTfUrrrT -Hi
'"
fi::'=r'Cf a- 11 -:;>. 1I
Payas (Milk)
The milk of go (the cow), aja (the goat), urabhra (the
sheep), mahi$a (buffalo), u${ra (the camel), asva (the horse),
naga (the elephant) and manU$ya (woman) is used in medicine.
The milk of these ammals contains the essence (rasa) of many
drugs, and therefore, It is lIfe gIver, heavy, sweet, slimy,
unctuous, coolmg, subtle and laxative.
Go payas (Cow's milk)
Cow's milk is wholesome, rejuvenatmg, strength promo-
142 Materia Medica
ting and cardiac tonic. It promotes intellect, longevity and
virility. It cures aggravation of vayu and raktapitta (a
disease characterised by bleeding from different parts of the
body).
mfQ:
Chiiga payas (Goat's milk)
Goat's milk is astringent, sweet, cooling, constipative and
light. It cures raktapitta (a disease characterised by bleeding
from different parts of the body), atisara (diarrhoea), k$aya
(consumption), kasa (bronchItis) and jvara (fever).
4
Cfl[': 1\ lI"
[mcr5f<flro: rll':
Goats have a small physique. They eat mostly pungent
and bitter thmgs and drink very little water. They perform
a lot of physical exercise. (They are agile). Therefore, goat's
milk cures all diseases.
5

6
Oflro \\ 11'
'"
- ]
Urabhra payas (Sheep's milk)
The milk of the sheep is sweet, unctuous and heavy. It
alleviates pitta and kapha. It is hot and is wholesome for
patients havmg an aggravatron of viiyu alone. It cures klisa
(bronchitis) and anilaS07}ita (gout).
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Todartinanda 143
Mahi$a payas (Buffalo milk)
The milk of the buffalo is exceedingly abhi$yandi (which
obstructs channels of circulation) and sweet. It suppresses the
power of digestion. It induces sleep and produces a cooling
effect. It is more unctuous and heavy than cow's milk.
9
m "RnmrT+{ I1 t:; 11
payas (Camel milk)
The milk of the camel is un-unctuous, hot, saline, sweet
and light. It is useful in the aggravation of viita and kapha,
iiniiha (flatulence), krmi (parasitic infection), sopha (oedema),
udara (obstinate abdominal diseases including ascitis) and
arsas (pIles).
10
\3"'EtTj1{<li "fi
t:[t:(":


'"
."
ft,,-.er m 11 t 11
[ !i. :-9- 0 ]
Ekasapha payas (Mares milk)
The milk of the mare is hot. It promotes strength. It
cures afflictIOn of the limbs by vayu. It is sweet and sour
in taste, un-unctuous, saline in anurasa (subsidIary taste) and
pungent.
Hasti payas (Inepbant's milk)
The milk of the elephant is unctuous, sthairyakara (pro-
144
Materia Medica
ducing steadiness) and cooling. It promotes eyesight and
strength. It is sweet, aphrodisIac and astringent III anurasa
(subsidiary taste) and r..eavey.
GllCf"f
12
<TTCfrr ";(T;f,fq:a f.T c;rq-uy
'"
11
itT'!{{) ql[: I
13
d" 11 10 II
'" .",
Manu$i payas (Woman's milk)
The woman's IrIlk promotes longevity and nomishment.
It is wholesome and unctuous. Its inhalatIOn cures ra,Ztapitta
Ca disease characterised by bleedmg from different parts of the
body). When used In akatarpana tterapy (application of cotton
swab soaked in the mllk over the eyes) it cures pdn ia the
eyes.
Property of the milk of cows of different colours
The milk of a bJack cow alleviates vayu and it is superior
in quality. The mIlk of a yellow cow allevIates pitta and viiyu.
The milk of a whlte cow aggravates kapha. The milk of a
red cow aggravates vayu.
14
M'CfT G'fy";( 11 12 11
Other Varieties
The milk of the cow having a very young calf or without
a calf aggravates all the three The milk of a cow long
after her delivery (baskaYll)i) allevIates all the three It is
refreshing and strength promotmg.
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of Tot;lariinanda 145
The heaviness and unctuousness of the milk progressively
increases depending upon the arid, marshy and hilly areas in
which the cow grazes.
The milk of the cow which takes less food is heavy and
it alleviates kapha. For healthy persons it is very useful inas-
much as it promotes strength and virility. The milk of the
cow which eats straw, grass and cotton seed is useful for
patients.
The warm milk of the cow immediately after milking
(dhiiro.gla) promotes strength. It is light and cooling. It is
like ambrosia. It alleviates all the three dO$as and it stimu-
lates the digestion. When it becomes cold after IDilking
(dhiirii sila) it aggravates all the three dO$as
.
The Woman's milk is an exception to this rule inasmuch
as it is useful only when it is cold.
11 It .-
Cold milk causes iimaviifa (rheumatism) and
(when it is warm immediately after milking) milk is like
ambrosia.
146 Materia Medica
t '1:\P: T'GUf ?; '\ I
>llqTT:lJflnfcp:p t 11 t:; 11
Cow's milk is useful when it is dhiir0.JlJa and
milk IS useful when it becomes cold after milking (dhiirii sfta).
Sheep's milk is useful when it is warm after boiling. Goat's
milk should be used when it is cold after boiling.
Boiled and hot milk allevlates kapha and viita. The milk
which is cooled after boiling allevlates pitta.
The milk which is boiled with half of water till the origi-
nal quantity of milk remains is lighter and useful.
The milk whlch is excessively boiled by which it becomes
free from its water content, depending upon the time of boil-
ing, becomes progressively more and more heavy, unuctuous,
aphrodisiac and promoter of strength.
The santiinikii (the layer of cream which is formed on the
surface when the milk is boiled on low heat) of milk promotes
strength and virility. It alleviates pitta and viiyu.
16
U?fT tq- lffq ;; 11 "
lffq fqCfT G'l:f:
Time of taking milk
Milk should not be taken at night. If one happens to
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tot/arananda 147
to take milk at night, then he should not sleep. If he sleeps
after taking milk, then it reduces longevity. Therefore, milk
is wholesome if taken during day time.
17
$/RTti :q-?1&T 11 11
During night the attnbutes of the moon become predo-
minant and there is no exercise. Therefore early morning
(prabhilta) milk is generally constipative, heavy and aggravator
of dO$as. On the other hand, there is exposure to sun shine.
exercise and wind, for which the evening milk
alleviates fatigue. It promotes strength and eye sight. It
alleviates vayu and pitta.
-
< 'iC! qzr) I
Time of intake
Milk taken in the forenoon produces aphrodisiac and
nourishing effects. It stimulates the power of digestion.
Milk taken during noon-time promotes strength. It
alleviates kapha and pitta. It is a digestive stimulant.
18 19
qffl &rtr 1
20
B'G:T 11 11
Z :
Milk taken during the night promotes strength in child-
ren, cures consumption, increasingly produces semen in old-
148 Materia Medica
men. It is wholesome and it cures many diseases. It invariably
promotes eye sight.
Combina.tion
When used in combination with sarkarii, milk produces
kapha and alleviates vayu.
In combination with sUa and sitopala, milk produces
semen and alleviates dO$as.
fq'DW+rCfi<:: 11 11
[+TrersrCfiT?IT: "6 : ]
If taken in combination with gu4a, milk cures mutra
krcchra (dysuria) and it aggravates pitta and kapha.
q;;[ f.;fu
if
21
Of 'fCftrfwf::rr
Of \\ 1\
Intake of milk at night
Some scholars hold the view that milk alone can be taken
at night. But along with milk no other food like rice should
be taken. If there is indigestion, then one should not sleep at
night. One should not leave a part of the milk after drinking.
22
fC'{CfT +iT'lCf:
23
'U?f"T &11"( 'I 1:; \,
[mqwmT: "6;"6 0 - Z ]
Generally, human beings take food and drinks during,
the day time whIch cause burning sensation (vidahin). To
alleviate this burning sensation, milk is useful at night.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Totjariinanda 149
'ferer1Jf fit[:
24
<!ffi 11 t 11'
[mcr5fCfi1qf. Z :
Bad quality
Milk whose colour and taste are changed, which has
become sour, which produces a putrid smell and which is of
knotted appearance should not be used. It should not be used
when mixed with sour things and salt because this type of mjlk
produces diseases like (obstinate skin diseases including
leprosy).
25
arnr
26
+fCf ql(": 11 0 It
Indication
For persons whose digestive power is very strong, who
are emaciated, for infants and old persons and for those who
IIidulge in sex, milk is exceedingly useful. It produces semen
instantaneously.
27
&rT"{ err. ;;PIcot
11 Z 1\
Wer:foT Z6' :
Special Processing
When the hIke-warm mIlk of either a cow or a
goat is stirred with a wooden rod (daT;ldahata), it becomes light
and aphrodisIac. It cures fever and alleviates vliyu, pitta and
kapha.
150 Materia Medica
"f \1Gf=t ::iT tif 11 11
[-.:rTCf5fCj)'f'q": f<r:'t't -
\3"<:: 1I II
K$ira phena (foam of the milk)
The foam that comes out of the milk (ksfra phena)
alleviates all the three It is an appetiser and promoter
of strength as well as the power of digestion. It is whole-
some, instantaneously refreshing and light. It is beneficial in
atisiira (diarrhoea), agnimandya (suppression of the power of
digestion) and (chronic fever). It cures sula (colIc
pain), sop/za (oedema), iima, kasa (bronchItis) and vi,Jama jlOra
(irregular fever). It heals.the wound in the chest (urab sandhana)
and cures hikkii (hie cup), and Svasa (asthma).
Precaution
Milk and butter milk (takra) should not be given without
food (anna) by a physician.
Container
am B"TcruT f 11 't 11
:;fCf 1

Milk in a copper container alleviates vayu. In a gold
container it alleviates pztta, in silver it alleviates kapha and in a
brass container it promotes blood.
29
mCfiR 'Ef;f 1I 11
'" C'o '"
Ghana &
The milk of the cow immediately after delivery is called
ghana and piyu$a.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tot/artinanda 151
30
l1f(]; l1TZe 11 11
[+rFHf<fiffi: 6 : ]
Morata
After seven days of the delivery, the milk is called morata.
ACcOl:;ding to Jayyata, the iisava or mastu prepared of the
curdled (nasta) milk is caned morata.
"fi: 11 \9 11
t'fTEfi fer.,T t:l;er f.r:rmfi:<;f('f: I
Dadhi kzircika. Takra kurcikii, kz/ala etc.,
The preparation made out of boiling curd and milk (in
equal quantity) is called dadhi kurci!..ii. When this is done with
buttermilk and milk it is called takra ldlrcikii. If the preparation
is made out in a solid form (pu:uJa) then it is kilafaka.
If the preparation is done wIthout boiling but by adding sugar,
then it is called k$frasfka.
31
B" if'!fi 11 t:; 11
Pi1U;la
When the curdled (na${a) milk (?) or butter milk is
filtered through a cloth and the residue is completely free from
water, it is called pint;la.

152 Materia Medica
Property of Piyu$a etc.
Piyu$a, morata, dadhi kiircikii, takra kurcikii, kilata, k$fra-
s'ika and takra pi1:uja are nourishing and heavy. They aggravate
kapha. They are aphrodisIacs and cardiac tonjes. They alleviate
.... ayu and suppress the power of digestion. They are exceedingly
useful for those having a strong power of digestion, those
suffering from sleeplessness and those indulging In sex:.
mf +fJij[q- I
ifClt 11 11
Mllk in different Seasons
Buffalo's milk should be us d in the summer season. The
milk of goat and sheep is useful in hemanta (beginning of
winter). CON'S milk is like ambrosia for human beings during
the rainy season.
Thus ends the group dealing with various types of milk.
NOTES AND REFERENCES
1. al!:fT qTO': I
2. arrcpi- qTO'. I
'"
3. tfro: I
'"
4. tfro: I
'" ...
s. m. I
6. Ti ucr arTR tfro: I
Ayurveda Saukhyam of TocJarananda
7 . qTO: I
8. '1Rj: I
'" ... '"
9. '1To: I
1 o. '110: I
11. '110: I
'"
12. <1 '110: I
13. '1ro" I
'" "'
14. qTo: I
15. '1To: I
"'"' '"
16 -.::rf"!lf '110: I
'"
17. 8fG"11Sf qro: I
'"
18 <fm '1ro: I
'"
19" . q-Rj: I
'"
20 '{or G"lf1- I
I
I
I
G"re I
'"
21. qrlfRr qrch:r >;fFfit I
22. IF''f-,::: :m9'it q-ro I
23 mctiT '110: I
"'
24 <:"fi:i: !tj"lCf,'t G"IO I
25. f5flr qre: I
26 If(f: 'Ho I
27. '110: I
28 tfi;;i 3H9'it qRj I
29 q1O: I
C"..
30 fer lire" I
.... '"
31. Cfrnm I G"re' I
'"
crm 'fTI'-1(fT "ISfl>Or.r faiif> tHo: I
'"
153
CHAPTER 7

'"
1

Dadhz (curd)
Dadhi is hot. a digestive stImulant, unctuous, astringent
in anurasa (subsidiary taste), heavy, sour in vipaka and consti-
pative. It vitiates pitta and blood and aggravates sotha (oedema
medas (adiposity) and kapha. It is useful in mutra krcchra
(dysuria), pratiSyaya (cold), sftaga vi$amajvara (irregular fever
which is associated with a feeling of cold), atisiira (diarrhoea),
aruci (anorexia) and karsya (emaciation). It promotes strength
and semen.
Variety
+r<=ci '9 I
II II
'"
The first stage of dadhi is called manda (in which there is
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of TOI;lariinanda
155
no manifested taste). The second stage of it is called svaciu
(sweet) and the third stage is sViidvamla (both sweet and sour in
taste). During the fourth stage it is called amla (sour) and the
fifth stage is called at yam la (excessively sour). These are the
five varieties of dad/d.
11 C{ f<r.fs::;;rc;: ;Pirr
Manda
LIke milk, manda has no mamfested taste and there is
less of ghee in it.
l1"G" Ffwar.:cfCfm:r.':Sf 11 t 11
It helps in the elimination of stool and urine. It vitiates
all the three and causes burning sensation.
lfrr=r c<:Jl'fi'
2
11 X 11
Sl'iidu
When it gets properly condensed and there is the mani-
festation of a sweet taste it is called sViidu. The sour taste in it
is not manifested.
"ITG"'Eif


11 11
'"
a:fr.rCf<T x:
3
'SIT<lTf<::Ffi

'li 'Cf"{
'"
. "
SViidu is slightly (which obstructs the channels
of circulation). It IS aphrcdislac and it reduces medas (fat),
kapha and vata. It IS sweet in vipaka. It produces more of
blood and pitta. If this is taken during the early morning then
it alleviates both Viiyu and pitta.
156
Materia Medica
Svadvamla
The sViidvamla variety of dadhi is both sweet and sour in
taste. It is astringent in anurasa (subsidiary taste).
In properties, it is like dadhi in general.
5
[ ] :q q:i'i" 11 t:; 11
Amlaka
When dadhi is deprived of its sweet taste, and its s(mr
taste is well manifested, then It is called amlaka.
It stimulates digestion and aggravates blood, pitta and
kapha.

Atyamla
When dadhi becomes exceedingly sour It is called atyamla.
It causes a tingling sensation (har$a) in the teeth and horripila-
tion (roma har$a). It produces burning sensation in the throat
etc.
7
,frq;:f II t \\'
(+[fCf];fCf,Tqr: Z Y... \9-t )
It stimulates digestion and exceedingly vltiates blood
and pitta.
8
'1fSlT iil(>'-!"
'qfcr:i 't, I1 II
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of Totjarananda
157
(javya dadhi (Curd of cow's milk)
Dadhi prepared from Cow's milk is an excellent promoter
of strength. In vipaka, it is sweet. It is an appetiser, sacred,
a digestive stimulant, unctuous and nourishing. It alleviates
vayu.
Among the several varieties of dadhi, the one prepared
from cow's milk is known to be the best .
.,-ci{>l 11 11
'" '" ..
[ c:f'OfCf-T 0 - ]
Ml1hi$a dad hi (Curd of buffalo's milk)
Dadhi prepared from buffalo milk is exceedingly unctuous.
It aggravates kapha and alleviates vayu as well as pitta. It is
sweet in vipl1ka, (which obstructs the channels of
circulation), an aphrodisiac and heavy. It vitiates blood.

Aja dadhi (Curd o( goat's milk)
Dadhi prepared from goat's milk is very useful. It is
constipative and light. It alleviates all the three dO$as. It is
useful in svasa (asthma), kasa (bronchitis), arias (piles), k$llya
(consumption) and kiirSya (emaciation). It stimulates the
digestive power.
10
'ifq- ft;{N
153 Materia Medica
Dadhi of boiled milk
Dadhi prepared from boiled milk is an appetiser, unctuous
and exceedingly useful. It alleviates pitta and vayu, and pro-
motes all the tissue elements (dhafus), digestive power and
strength.
11
11 Z't 11
Asiira dadhi
Dadhi which is free from fat IS constipative, astringent,
aggravator of viiyu and light. It produces flatulence
It is a digestive stimulant and appetiser. It cures graha!zf (sprue
syndrome).
i11fu"a- I

Giifita dadhi
If the watery portion of dadhi is removed by filteration,
then it becomes exceedmgly unctuous. It alleviates vayu and
aggravates kapha. It is heavy. It promotes strength and nouri-
shment. It is an appetiser and sweet. It does not aggravate
pitta in excess.
Combination
Combined with sugar, dadhi in very useful in curing
tN1Ja (morbid thirst), vitIated pitta as well as blood and diiha
(burning syndrome).
Along with gu{la, dadhi alleviates vayu. It is aphrodisiac,
nourishing, refreshing and heavy.
;; rrm' rr I
'" <:."
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of Totjarananda 159
Contra-indications
Dadhi should not be taken at night, nor should it be
taken without ghee, sugar, mudga supa or honey. It should not
be taken when it is hot nor without amalaki.
'qp:;:ffi if) I
12
if art' 11 t; 11
r +TT'
2
f'Sfcr.nr Z X : >rf!RCa-GT'O]
A t night, dadhi should not be taken. It is useful when
mixed with water and ghee. It is not useful in diseases caused
by blood, pitta and kapha.
13
:;fq
'"
11 Z t 11
In hemanta (first part of VI inter), isira (later part of
winter) and in the rainy season intake of dadhi is beneficial.
Generally, it is not useful in autumn, summer and spring .
season.

>rrr.rrm;p T1iB"T "fTm 11 0 11
[+TFfSf<fiT:U. Zt;-Z t]
Adverse effect
A person who takes dadhi without following the prescribed
procedure succumbs to acute form of jvara (fever), asrk pitta
(a disease characterised by bleeding from different parts of the
body), visarpa (erysipelas), kutha (obstinate skin diseases inc1u
4
ding leprosy), ptil}tjvamaya (anemia), bhrama (giddiness) ana
kamalti Uaundice).
160 Materia Medica
14
'CfTfl7fmrn 11 Z 11
AU${rika dadhi (Curd of camel's milk)
Dadhi prepared from camel's milk is pungent in vipaka"
alkaline and sour. It cures aggravated vayu, arsas
kustha (obstinate skin diseases includmg leprosy), krml (parasitic
infection) and udara (obstinate abdominal dIseases including
ascitis).
CfiTQrr cptf,elT;;T'iT T+='iT I'
Avika dadhi (Curd of sheep milk)
Dadhi prepared from the milk of the sheep aggravates
kapha, vata and durnliman (piles).
II II
15
Cf}Q"p:f :q <f>1:f.<i [ :;rT ] ::r.r erg::
Viit;lava dadhi (Curd of mare's milk)
Dadhi prepared from mare's milk is a digestive stimulant
and harmful for the eye. It aggravates vliyu. It is un-unctuous"
hot and astringent. Tt reduces kapha and urine.
11 I1
C{fq "fmt
Nlirf dadhi (Curd of ,,,oman's milk)
Dadhi prepared from woman's milk is unctuous, sweet in
viplika, promoter of strength, refreshing and heavy. It is an
excellent promoter of eye sight. It alleviates dO$as. It is ex-
tremely usefuL
Ayurveda Saukhyam of To4ariinanda 161
Niiga dadhi (Curd of elephant's milk)
Dadhi prepared from elephant's milk is lIght in vipiika.
It alleviates kapha. It is hot in potency and it reduces the
power of digestion. It is astringent in anurasa (subsidiary
taste). It increases the quantity of stool.
General
Properties of dIfferent types of dadhi are described above.
Among them, the dadhi prepared from cow's milk is the best.
Q; 11 ';) 'to 11
16
1: J'
If the inside wall of the (jar in which curd is pre-
pared) is smeared with the paste of the pulp of kapittha, juice
of iima/aka, paste of the root of cltrah.a or the juice of ripe
mango, then the curd becomes hard (increased density) and
sweet.
<-rCfur F.Cl.:f "fT +l"ffii '*rcr<f+( I
Salt, silver and viifa-these are very essential (lit. life) for
dadhi.
<1"l '+fTrrT er;;: I1 e:: II
s:fu Tomi'll ti S1='1 \
Sara & Mastu
The upper layer of the milk which is dense and unctuous
is called sara (cream) and the watery portion of the curd is
called mastu.
162
Materia Medica
'afTQCfFijy51 IJII'4I"l: 11 11

Sora is sweet, heavy and aphrodisiac. It reduces vayu
and the power of digestion. It stimulates (vidhamana) the
bladder. When it becomes sour, it aggravates pitta and kapha.
11 0 11
17
<ffifa:
sfrUR' 11 I!
Mastu cures mental fatigue (klama). It is a strength
promoter and light. It promotes appetite for food. It
cleanses the channels of circulation and produces kleda (sticky
material). It alleviates 1\ apIJa, tl'$nii (morbid thIrst) and viiyu.
It is not aphrodisiac. It is refreshing and works as an instant
laxative.
11 I1
Thus ends the group dealing with various types of dadhi.
NOTES AND REFERENCES
1. %:f<:r 'it q CflO: I
- '" '"
2. CflO: I
3. CflO I
""
4. Ito'l1 .. l!fl( %:fa- CfIO: I
'"
5. Cfro: I
...
6. tflO: I
'"
7. ('ffiq fq:qCfi,(' qlO: I
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tot/ar4nanda
8. ifGl[ :q iTff ifTctft CfTO: I
9. wfu" qTO: I
10 roEi l:I'To: I
" "
1l. .... qTOTSlT I
"
12. t!;:fq 1'R!: qTO: !
13. :qrfq qTO: I
14. QTOTSli I
'"
15. qro: I
16. "'ff qr;5Tsi I
'" ...
17. qro: I
163
CHAPTER 8
2
- 11 11
Takra (Butter milk)
Takra is light, astrIngent, hot and digestive stimulant.
It alleviates kapha and viita. It cures sotha (oedema), udara
(obstinate abdoilllllal diseases including ascitis), arSas (piles),
grahaIJ'i (sprue syndrome), mutra graha (anuria), aruci (ano-
rexia), gulma (phantom tumour), plihan (splenic dIsorder),
ghrta vyiipat (complications because of wrong administration of
ghee) and pii{uJviimaya (anemia).
3
"f l1c'( 11 -=< 11
4
Variety
Takra is of three types depending upon the content of fat
Ayurveda Saukhyam of TogaTananda
165
which is either completely removed, half removed or not re-
moved at all.
5
=<r "1'eJ: =<r q-:-+r 11 11
r:p=r:
The first varjety from which fat is comp1etely removed is
light and wholesome. The second variety from which half of the
fat is removed is exceedingly heavy and aphrodisiac. The
third variety from which fat is not removed is exceedingly
aphrodisiac.
Cf<{-rrr 11 '6 11
The properties of the different types of dadhi prepared
from the milk of different animals are also shared. by the takra
prepared out of them.
Il 1I
6
;:rh:r=r

Cfltfifqu;:rFl' It 'to It
""
By the great sages like SUsrura, takra is described to be of
four types viz., ghola, mathita, udasvit and ta/aa. The butter-
milk which contains cream and to which wakr IS not added is
called gho/a. When the cream is removed but no water is added
then it IS called mathita. When one fourth quantity of water
is added then it is called takra. In udavit half the quantity of
water is added.

166 Materia Medica
Takra alleviates all the three Udasvit aggravates
kapha, promotes strength and alleviates fatigue par excellence.
w:r :
...
Property of different types
8

Butter milk prepared of the manda variety of dadhi is un-
unctuous, (which obstructs the channels of circu-
lation), and difficult of digestion.
9
(f>;fi Qrnfll'El1:C'( 1 \ 1::; 11
Buttermilk prepared of the sweet variety of dadhi is
unctuous. It aggravates kapha and alleviates vayu and pitta.
Buttermilk prepared of the sour variety of dadhi alleviates
vayu. Buttermilk prepared of dadhi which is extremely sour,
aggravates ral,ta (blood) and pltta.
The heaviness of takra progressively inclcases depending
upon the increase in density.
t.6 11 0 11'
[ +TTq!Ffiro ffifiCf<T : ]
Combination
When there is aggravation of viiyu, sour variety of takra
should be taken by addin rock salt. In vitta. sweet variety of
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tor/ariinanda 167
takra should be taken mixed with sugar. In kapha the un-
unctuous variety of takra should be used by adding alkalies,
sU1J!hi, pippali and marica. In mutrakrcchra (dysuria), guda
should be added and in palPiu citraka should be added to the
takra.
11
ij I , I Z 11'
a''Jf)qij- Z \ : ]
If hiligu and jira are added and the powder of rock salt is
sprinkled over takra, then it becomes an excellent alleviator of
vayu. It also 'becomes an excellent curative for arsas (piles)
and atisara (diarrhoea). It is an appetiser, nourishing and
strength promoting. It also cures colic pain in the region of
vasti (urinary bladder).
Process of preparation
UnboiIed (oma) takra alleviates t..ap/za in the ko#ha
(colon) but produces kapha in the throat. The boiled (palcva)
takra is specifically useful in pfnasa (chronic cold), (asthma)
and kasa (bronchitis).
CJlCf)CfTa'T+rlrq-:q 11 11
",
ltTlFfT -=llT
13
cri:! 11 I1
1I 11
168
14

=. ..:;.; Co Jo ....
Materia Medica
Properties in general
Tokra works like ambrosia in winter season, when there
is suppression of the power of digestion, in the diseases caused
by kapha and viiyu, in aruei (anorexia) and srotorodha (obstruc-
tion to the channels of circulation). It cures diseases caused
by kapha, chardl (vomiting), praseka (salivation), jvara
(irregular fever), pti11(ju (anemia), medas (adiposity), grahaIJi
(sprue syndrome), arsas (piles), mutragraha (suppression of
urination), bhagandara (fistula-in-ano), meha (obstinate urinary
disorders including diabetes), gulma (phantom tumour), atistira
(diarrhoea), sula (colic pam), plfhan (splenic disorder), udara
(obstinate abdominal disorders including ascitis), aruel (ano-
rexia), svitra (leucoderma), ko/ha (urticaria), ghrta vyiipat (com-
plications arising out of improper use of ghee), kunha
(obstmate skin diseases including leprosy), sopha (oedema),
(morbid thirst) and krmi (parasitic infection),
*r 1
15 16
., ., 1I 11"
ps' - c:; ]
Contra-indication
Takra shOUld not be used in k$ata (phthiSIS), during hot
season, when a person is weak and III murchti (fainting), bhrama
(giddiness), dtiha (burning syndrome) and roktopitta (a disease
characterised by bleeding from different parts of the body) .
., X:TlTT' 1
rrx:rurf C'i"3f;B"Tg. I
: \3]
Excellence
, A person who habitually takes takra never suffers and
'beins Impresnated with takra? dlSefl,SeS do not attack l\im. A:.-
Ayurveda Sauklzyarh of Tor/arananda 169
ambrosia gives happiness to the gods, so also takra produces
happiness in human beings on this earth.
CfTrf fq-'ff'
cpqi ifiq III ur I
a-=+rF;:r ff"f.
.".,
;:r 'Q'+[qf;:ff '-"FIT: I1 c; 11
It cures vliyu because of its sour taste, pitta because of its
sweet taste and J...ap/za because of its astringent taste. There-
fore (?) takra should not be given to a patient suffering from
fever and being impregnated with takra, diseases do not attack
him.
Thus ends the group dealing with various types of takra.
NOTES AND REFERENCES
2. l11O: I
3. ("f'l '1Ri: I
...
4. +rC'f+( '1To: I
5. cp:;'!:fll C'f: '110: I
-
6. qTo. I
'"
7. 'C{"'"; '1To' I
"" ... ,
8. tHo: I
'''' ""
9 . ri '1To :
10. IHo. I
"... '"
170 Materia Medica
11. tf1O: I
... -.:.
12. ftRrirq tfT<5: I
"
13. '110: I
"
14. '1TO: I
'"
15. 1110: I
16. qro: I
CHAPTER 9
1
mrTfu: [ s J Ri:fOfirnf\ilq 11 11
Navanfta (Butter)
Butter (navanfta) prepared from cow's milk is very useful.
It is aphrodisiac, promoter of complexion, strength and the
power of digestion and constipative. It cures aggravated viiyu,
pitta and blood, k$aya (consumption), adas (piles), ardita
(facial paralysis) and kiisa (bronchitis).
It is useful both for young and old and it is like ambrosia
for infants .
.,q-.,m
.
Navanfta
11 ';( 11
The butter collected from buffalo milk aggravates yayu
172
Materia Medica
and kapha. It is heavy_ It cures dtiha (burning syndrome),
vitiated pitta and srama (physical fatigue). It promotes medas
(adiposity) and semen.
3
'Cf&'flSl[ \\ II
'" .,
4

Milk butter
The butter collected from milk IS extremely unctuous. It
promotes eye sight and cures rakta pitta (a disease characterised
by bleeding from different parts of the body). It is aphrodisiac,
promoter of strength, constipative, sweet and extremely
cooling.
if<rifTcf f"Q+r I1 11
i'rel[ 'tI9fl i iil 9I1+=rTCt
Freshly collected butter
FreshlY collected butter is sweet, constipative, cooling,
light and promoter of intellect. It is slightly astringent and
sour because of its association with a small quantity of butter
milk.
5

ifCfiffcr 1I Y.. I1
.,
Preserved butter
ButteI preserved for a long time is alkaline, pungent and
sour because of which it aggravates chardi (vomitmg), arsas
(piles) and (obstinate SkIll diseases mcluding leprosy). It
aggravates kapha. It is heavy and It produces more of fat.
11 <=r<rifTa<rq: 11
Thus ends the group dealing with various types of butter.
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of Todarananda.
173

6
11 11
ttacrif . : t J

<'I{ I
Ghee prepared from cow's milk increases memory,
intellect, power of digestion, semen, ojas, kapha and medas
(fat). It cures unmada (insanity) caused by l'lIYu, pitta and
kapha, sO$a (consumption), aiak;;mi (inauspiciousness) and
(poisomng). It promotes eyesight, digestive power and strength.
Cow's ghee is the best among the ghees.
Goat's milk gbee
Ghee prepared from goat's milk stimulates the digestive
power and promotes eyesight and strength. It is useful in kiisa
(bronchitis), svasa (asthma) and k$aya (consumption). It is light
for digestion.
q;it <f.q,T"fl?+( 11 r.:; 11
guffalo milk ghee
The ghee prepared from buffalomilk IS sweet. It cures
raktapitta Ca disease characterised by bleeding from different
parts of the body). It is heavy for digestion. It aggravates
kap/za and alleviates vayu and pit/a. It is cooling.
174
Materia Medica
Camel's milk ghee
Ghee prepared from camel's mIlk is pungent in vipiika.
It cures sotha (oedema), krmi (parasitic infection) and
(poisoning). It stimulates digestion and alleviates kapha and
viiyu. It cures kU$tha (obstinate skin diseases including leprosy),
gu/ma (phantom tumour) and (poisoning).
qrill "i:f 11 0 11'
'Cff "PT t - 0 ]
9
"fi'it :er a-f;e:cr+(, I J J
[l1T"fcrsrc<FJur: -ercrcr.r t : -\9 ]
Sheep's milk ghee
Ghee prepared from sheep's milk is light for digestion and
it does not aggravate pitta. It is useful in aggravated kapha and
viiyu, yoni (diseases of the female genital tract), sotha
(oedema) and kampa (trembling).
10
, "i:f Cfiq r.i Cfiqi'ir.ITir+r l\ H II
11

Mare's milk ghee
Ghee prepared from mare's milk is light for digestion, hot
in potency, astringent. alleviator of kapha and stimulant of the
digestive power. It obstructs proper elimination of stool and
urine.
Elephant's milk gbee
The ghee prepared from elephant's milk IS astringent. It
obstructs proper elimination of stool and urine. It is bitter,
stimulant of digestion and light. It cures aggravated kapha,
Ayurveda Saukhyam of To4arananda 175
kutha (obstinate skin diseases including leprosy), (poison
ing) and krmi (parasitic infection).
12
'qel'SlflTl<:J" m 11 t 11
"" '" ...
13
'1fu
Ghee of milk
The ghee prepared from woman's milk is an excellent
promoter of eyesight. It is like ambrosia. It promotes the
physique and the power of digestion. It is light for digestion
and it cures (poisoning).
Ghee prepared of milk
The ghee prepared of milk is refreshing. It cures eye
diseases and daha (burning syndrome).
14
f"1 <t
<{)t<.{:;rzf 11 11
t :
Preserved ghee
The ghee which is kept preserved for a long time (pura1)(l)
cures timira (cataract), pfnasa (chronic cold), Vasa (asthma),
kasa (bronchitis), murchii. (fainting), (obstinate skin
diseases mcluding leprosy), v#a (poisoning). unmaaa (insanity).
diiha (burning syndrome), apasmiira (epilepsy), colic pain in
yoni (female genital tract), ear, eye and head, sotha (oedema),
gara Ca type of poisoning) and fever. It alleviates all the three
It is purgative. It cleanses and heals ulcers.
176 Materia Medica
I
10 II \9 11'
r;; : ]
Ghrta ma(l9a
'. The upper portion of the ghee is called ghrta ma1J{ia
according to Susruta. It is un-unctuous, sharp and thin.
16
<it ifT ...
"f&lni a:Tqif I1 r;; 11'

Hayamgavfna
The ghee that is taken out from the cream produced at the
time of milking the cow is called haYaTngavina. It promotes
eyesight and the power of digestion. It is digestive stimulant
and appetiser par excellence.
PreserYation
The ghee which is preserved for ten years is strength
promotmg and aphrodisiac. It specrlically cures fever.
The ghee which is preserved for more than ten years is
called djya. It is rejuvenating.
..
i.Fi "1JfTf'ClCfiiT Tt II
Co C'Io lQ '"
The ghee WhICh is preserved for one hundred years is
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tot/arananda
called kumbha sarpi. It cures the afflictions by (evil
spirits). The ghee which is preserved for more than one
hundred years is called mahaghrta. It is the best among all the
ghees.
DependIng upon the duration of preservation, the ghee
becomes progressively more and more useful.
'Hq T.f 11 -;;. ':( 11
"
Contra-indication
Ghee is not very useful in raja yak$mti
young age, old age, in diseases caused by kapha, in the iima
stage of diseases, visi1cikii (cholera), constipation, madiityaya
(alcoholism), fever and in the suppression of the power of
digestion.
I( '<{riq-if: 11
Thus ends the group dealing with vanous type of ghee.
NOTES AND REFERENCES
1. 1!if<.f'f.ITlsfGcfiTB"&,"c{ '\tfrr 'R"f<f.1: '110: I
tfTO: I
" "'''
2. '$f;;r qro: I
3. ;;q;:frtf i1 "{mf'1D"'!i'( m;: I
4 mi'f11lf tffO: I
c. .::t........
5. qp;: I
178 Materia Medica
6. !fro: I
7. q"TO: I
8. q"TO: I
9. I
10. il qro: I
11. trTO: I
12. qTO: I
13. q-rf;p q-ro: I
14. !fro: I
.......
15. q1::+r q-ro: I
........
16. UQ" trTO: ,
CHAPTER 10
:q
iT :q I1 It 1
0 ]
1

Oil
Oil is astringent in anurasa (subsidiary taste), sweet,
subtle, hot and vyaviiyi (which pervades all over the body be-
fore digestion). It aggravates pitta. It obstructs the proper
elimination of stool and urine. It does not aggravate kapha.
By combination and processing it cures all diseases. It is
laxative.
11 11
2

'"
s
It 11

180
lkfateria }k(eGlica
4
<:il!:fT 11 11
;;rwerRfCf'efT '<:fTfer
Tila taUa (Gingili oil)
Til oil is useful in excised, incised, dislocated, macerated,
lacerated, ulcerated, pressed, fractured, broken, perforated,
burnt, separated and scraped wounds and injury and eating
away by wild animals. It 1S used in the form of seka (sprinkling),
abhyanga (massage), avagiilza (bath), vasti (enema), pana (drink-
ing through mouth), nasya (inhalation), kan:zapuralJa (ear drop)
and ak,#puralJa (pouring over eyes). It is used in food and
drinks for the alleviation of viiyu.
taila (Linseed oil)
The oil of alleviates vayu. It is sweet and a pro-
moter of strength. It is pungent in vipiika. It is not useful for
eyes. It is unctuous, hot and pungent. - It aggravates pitta.
Il II
Siirsapa taUa (Mustard oil)
The oil of sar.yapa cures krmi (parasitic infection), kalJrJu
(itching) and (obstinate skin diseases including leprosy).
It is light and reduces kapha, medas (fat) and vayu. It is
lekhana (depleting), pungent and a digestive stimulant.
5
11 \9 11
6 7
1lJ.fu'ifTt:{
8
itci 11 c; 11
Ayurveda Sauklzyam of To{iarananda 181
EraJ;z{ia taUa (Castor oil)
The oil of erm){ia is useful in the pain of the heart,
bladder, sides of the chest, knee joint, thigh, waist, back and
bone. It is also useful in iintiha (flatulence), a!lzfla (hard
tumour in the abdomen), vtltiisrk (gout), plfhan (splenic disorder)
udavarta (tymphanitis), sula (colic pain), diseases caused by
vayu, Svasa (asthma), granthi (adenitis) and hidhmii (hie cup). It
is strength promoting, heavy, hot, sweet and laxative.
9
a-re:uft!!Uf fGft5r' I1 . 11
The oil of the red variety of eratuJa is exceedingly sharp
and hot. It strongly aggravates pitta and is extremely putrid.
:q f9rffi'i
10 11

11 11
Kusumbha taila
The oil of kusumbha is hot, pungent in l'iptlAa, heavy and
vidiilz'i (producing burning sensation). It specificallyaggra-
vates all the
KoSiimra taila
The oil of kosamra is laxative. It cures krmi (parasitic
infection), A (obstinate skin diseases including leprosy) and
(ulcer).

,
1\ 11
12

11 n 11
13
;:;1a--ur
, "
182
Materia Medica
Taila of Danti etc.,
The oils of dantf, rnlllaka, raksoghna, karanja, arina.
sigru, suvarcalii, ingudf. pUu, samkhiizi, nipa, heart wood of
sara/a, aguru, deviihva and tuvara and iiru$kara arc
sharp, pungent and sour. They alleviate pit/a and cure arsas
(piles), kutha (obstinate skin diseases including leprosy) and
krmi (parasitic infection). They reduce kapha, semen, fat and
viiyu.
14
f<i'ffi' Cf?f f.:rfG:mq-
11 11
Of these, the oils of karanja and ari$ta are bitter and they
are not very hot. The oil of sarala is astringent, bitter and
pungent and it cleanses ulcer.
16

11 X 11
[ 1Jf: (I : - 'q
Oils of tuvara and iiru$kara are exccedlllgly hot, sharp and
pungent. They specifically cure krrni (parasitIc infection) and
kU$tha (ob&tinate SkUl dISeatCS including leprosy). They are
emetic and purgative.

Jyotismati taila
The oil of jyotismatf is laxative. It alleviates viita, kapha
and headache.
17

.. '" .,
It 11
Ayurveda Saukhyam of T04arananda
183
18
1SI'trii-'- ... -C
-
I1 Z -S 11
Taila of etc.
The oil of ak$a, atimukta, ak$ota, niilikela, madhUka,
trapusa, erviiru, kU$maIJ4a, Sle$miifaka and piyii/a alleviates viiyu
and pitta. It promotes good hair and aggravates kapha. It is
heavy and cooling.
19
l!Iftqv(f<fiti"I;lq-'+(CflT
.. "' ..
q-'fq;:f 11 l:; 11
..
Taila of Sr'lpaTlla & KimSuka
The oil of srfparIJa and kilhSuka alleviates pitta and
kapha. It is dO$aghna (correcting morbid factors) and digestive
stimulant. It promotes intellect. It is slightly bitter and
rejuvenating.
11 11
Taila of Slemiifaka etc.
The oil of /e.Jmiitaka, ak.r;a, plcumandaka, kiikini,
kij$maryaka and harilakF cures premature graying of hair when
used for inhalation. For this purpose. patients should cons-
tantly use cow's milk as their food.
20
fc! fl iI if
184
Materia Medica
CfiI\'Pl 1\ ':( \I
Taila of Yavatiktii
The oil of yavatlkfa lS sweet in vipiika and depleting. It
alleviates kapha and vii1a. It hi!1--1rft!HRctuous and astringent.
1t does not aggravate pitta in
fm=t5
T(lila of Sahakiira
The oil of sahakiira is bitter, fragrant and an appetiser.
22
?fi'l'f.:rf=<,! I
23
;rU'fI;:<f.* :q re.'fP.r 11 " 11

[ 11 0: . - ]
Taila of other fruits
The oil extracted from other fruits which are described
elsewhere in this text shares the properties of fruits from which
it is extracted.
.. .

I1 1I
Taila prepared of Sarjarasa
The oil prepared of sarjara$a cures visphota (pustular
eruptions), vralla (ulcer), kustha (obstmate skm difeases includ-
ing piima (itching). krmi (parasitic infection) and
diseaf,es caused by viiyu and kapha.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tot!ariinanda 18S
24
<fr::J1rurr sf lfT I1 -::: I1
'"
Q: - ':( ]
Miscellaneous
Viigbhata has stated that the oil shares the properties of
the source plant from which it is extracted. Following this
principle, the properties of the remaining types of oil should be
determined.
Muscle fat and Bone marrow
Vasii (muscle fat) and majjii (bone marrow) alleviate viita
and increase strength, pitta as well as kapha. They share the
properties of the meat of the respective animals. Medas (fat)
has also similar properties.
'fm",'fiT err :q I
11 11
The vasii (muscle fat) of ulluAa, sukara, harhsa, kukku/a.
kumbhfra, kiika and mrga is the best among their res-
pective groups. The vasii (muscle fat) of is not useful.
'1 11 11
The medas (fat) of goat is delicious and that of the ele-
phant is exceedingly useful.
Property
Both vasa (muscle fat) and majja (bone marrow) are
186
Materia Medica
sweet, nourishing, aphrodisiac and strength promoting. The
potency. viz., hot and cold of vasa and majja should be deter-
mined on the basis of the nature of the animal from which they
are collected.
tfEfCf+rtfEfcf qT 11 0 11 '
'" "'
]
Miscellaneous
Boiled ghee loses its potency after one year. But oil
whetlier boiled or not maintains its potency for ever and there-
fore it is better.
I1 I1
Thus ends the group dealing with various types of oils .
etc.
NOTES AND REFERENCES
1. +rt:f+[ tfTo: I
2 tfTO: I
'"
3. V{fCf !l;fFfi=t tfTO: I
4. '9 0lT<fi=t tfIO: I
" '"
5. V{ft:f !l;rTq;=t tfTO: I
6. V{fcr W<fi=t '1IO: I
G"
7. W<fi=t tfTO: I
8. Wq;=t tfTO: I
"
9. tfTo: I
to. '9 '1IO: I
Ayurveda Sauklzyalil of Tot/arananda
11. tr.i')iT5feFyqur+f: sffT Q1O: I
11.' '110: I
12' sf., OI'T9i=t'1Ie;: I
..... ..;:. ..:.
13. sfcr 11Te;: I
... "
14. ;:rr1i)t:o'T 11ro: I
15 m-.::;;;f 'fro: I
16. 'llSTTr::ur :;:r sfcr 'fro: I
17. !

18. liTO: 1
19. qro: I
" ...
20. m<t>t qro: 1
21. ff;;;f liTO: I
22. CfTf.:i:;:r ifT<fit liTO: ,
23. fcrf.rrt{iirq: m<fit crro: I
24. qro: I
25. tffi5: 1
187
CHAPTER 11
. 11 11
qffi 11 11
Z Z - ]
Madya (Alcoholic drinks)
Alcoholic drink (madya) is a digestive stimulant,
appetiser, sharp, uw;a, refreshing,- nourishing, sweet,
pungent, sour in vipiika and taste, laxative and astringent. It
promotes good voice, health, intuition (pratibhii) and comp-
lexion. It is light. It is useful for persons who do not get
sleep and also for persons who get sleep in excess. It vitiates
pitta and blood. It is useful for both emaciated' and corpulent
ven:ons. It is u:p-unctuous and subtle. It cleanes the
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of TO{larlinanda 189
of circulation. It alleviates viiyu and kapha. All the above
mentioned properties are manifested when alcohol is taken only
in appropriate dose. Otherwise it works like a poison.
fmi I
1111
Asava & Ari#a
The alcoholic drink prepared of unboiled drugs and
water is called tisava. Ari$/a is prepared of decoctions and the
dose of both the tisava and ari$/a is one pala (48 mt approx.).
arffiCfTG:fercpTsf"{tC-T
fcni' <TT
Ari$la is better than tisava because the former is light
because of boiling. Their properties are determined on the
basis of the property of drugs used in their preparation.
2

Sura
The alcoholic drink prepared of the paste of stili and
types of rice is called sura.
I' 6 I1 t
4

Sura 1U heavy. It promotes strength, power of retention
(stambha) , plumpness, medas (fat) and kapha. It is constipative.
It cures sopha (oedema), guima (phantom tumour), arsas (piles),
(sprue syndrome) and mUTrakrcchra (dysuria).
5
li?fT I' I1
190
lkfateria Jk(etlica
Viiru1Jl
The alcoholic drink prepared of the paste of punarnava
and Stili is called varuvf. It is also prepared of the juice of
tiila and kharjura.
W''ECfT 11 I:; I I)
...;:, -.0 ....
[+rTCr3t"llT1U: Z Z : - ]
ViirUl:/i shares the properties of surii. However, it is light
and it cures pfnasa (chronic cold), iidhmtina (flatulence) and
sula (colic pain).
Different parts
The upper portIOn of sura (which is very thin) is called
prasannti. The portion below that which is more dense 18 called
kiMambarf. The portIOn below that is called Jagala. The sura
which is at the bottom of the container is called medaka.
;aRT '-1": If: ;a 'I
I1 Z" Il
The fermenting material from where alcohol has been
taken out is called vakkasa. The material that is used for
initiating fermentation of alcoholic drinks is called ki1Jviz. If
kivva is not matured then it is called matlhzl1aka.
Prasannii
Prasann4 cures iiniiha (flatulence), gulma (phantom
tumour), arsas (piles), chardi (vomiting), arocaka (anoreIia)
and aggravated viiyu.
11 n 11
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Toqariinanda 191
Kiidambarf
Kiidambarf type of alcoholic drink is a digestive stimulant.
It cures iiniiha (flatulence), pain in the heart and pelvic region
and colic pain. It is heavy, aphrodisiac, alleviator of viiyu and
laxative.
11 I1
tro'Jnif::q;;ro.,;
.., ..
Jagala
Jaga/a alleviates kapha. It is constipative. It cures Jopha
(oedema), arsas (piles) and grahQl;zi (sprue syndrome). It is un ...
unctuous, hot, carminative and strength promoting. It cures
(morbid hunger), (morbid thirst) and aruci
(anorexia).
11 11
o
Medaka
Medaka is sweet, strength promoting, stambhana (which
increases the power of retention), cooling and heavy.
8 , 9
'cr<fm Tt{ CffiTCfifq-;:r:
':(:t]
Vakkasa
Vakkasa from which alcohol is taken out is constipative
and it aggravates vdyu.
11 r){ 11
Kir.zvaka
KitLVaka alleviates vayu. It is not good for heart. It
is difficult of digestion and heavy.
192 lktateria lkteclica
to
fFFr:T
Madhulaka
Madhi11aka aggravates kapha. It is unctuous, constipative
and difficult of digestion.
1lirTCfiTN: :;r 11 Z 'J.. 11
(;5 ff';lr:T t
.):q.;
!fT"'f;:f


" -
<if'i1ern:r
...
11 11




11 13 11
'"
"
Mtirdvfka
1 he alcoholic drink prepared of grapes is called miirdvfka
or kiipi.sa . . It is the best among the alcoholIc drinks It is
unctuous, sweet, laxative, light, appetiser, carminative,
cardiac tonic and n0urishing. It promotes strength and semen.
It causes amlapitta (acidity in stomach) and aggravation of
vayu. It does not cause burning sensation and it alleviates
kapha. It cures (anemia), k$aya (consumption), meha
(obstinate urinary disorders including diabetes), arias (piles)
and jvara (i:.-egular fever).
11 c; 11"
: Z ]
Khiirjura madya
The alcoholic drihk prepared of kharjura is slightly
inferior in quality in comparison to the miirdvfka type of
alcohic drink. It aggravates vayu and is heavy. It is a cardiac
tonic, astringent, sweet and fragrant. It activates the senses
(inariya bodhana). .
.4.yurveda Saukhyam of TOf/arlinanda
193
12
qUldI"1tiflQOI: 11 e. 11
fffibcfiT
Gauqa madya
The alcoholic drink prepared of dhiitaki. water and gurja
is called by physicians "gaur/a'. It promotes the power of
digestion, complexion and strength. It is refreshing, pungent,
bitter, nourishing and sweet. It promotes the elimination of
stool, urine and flatus.
M iidhiika madya
1 he alcoholic drink prepared of the flower of madhUka is
called miidhiika. It aggravates viiyu and pitta. It is un-
unctuous.
13 14
..... .c::::... .A......

15 18
bOtH'"
Sidhu
The alcohohc drink prepared of boiled sugar cane juice
is called pa/.. varasa sidhu. If un boiled sugar cane juice is used
in the preparation, then it is called sita rosa.
q'ifcr,Er: I1 ':( I1

17 18
cfTO"Mtl'f''U
11 eo
- -
Pakvarasa type of sidhu is the better of the two. It
promotes good VOIce, digestive power. strength and complex-
194 Materia Medica
ion. It aggravates 1.'ayu and pitta. It is a cardiac tonic, unctuous
and an appetiser. It cures vibandha (constipation), medas
(adiposity), sopha (oedema), arias (piles), iviisa (asthma), udara
(obstinate abdominal diseases including ascitis) and diseases
caused by kapha.
m<:i'ttf: It 11
[+rfGf5l"Cfiro: : Y- - ":{ \9 ]
Sitarasa type of sidhu is slightly inferior in quality. It is
known for its depleting action.
: ]
Siirkara
Sarkara type of alcoholic drink is sweet, cardiac tonic
and digestive stimulant. It cleanses the urinary bladder and
alleviates vayu. It is sweet in vi'piika. appetiser and stimulant
of senses (indriya bodhana).
I'
Z":{ : ]
Madhvasava
Madhvasava in chedt (which takes away tissues by cutting)
and sharp. It cures meha (obstinate urinary disorders including
diabetes), pfnasa (chronic rhinitis) and kiisa (bronchitis).
21
iRfll': 11 ":{ 11
22
m:
Ak#ka
type of alcoholic drink, cures (anemia). It
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of Tot)ariinanda
19.5
is a promoter of strength, constipative, light, astringent, sweet
and cooling. It alleviates pitta and promotes blood formation.
11 tt'
: 3- c; ]
Jiimbava & Tauvara
Jiimbava type of alcoholic drink helps in the prevention of
excretion (baddha
Tauvara aggravates vayu. It is sharp, astringent and
intoxicating. It .cures durniima (piles), aggravated kapha and
gulma (phantom tumour).
: n
'rtIfTf=( ifilfTfUt' I
24
'F{lfT 11 11'
[ +{1<;j" <Uf'Glf'r1If. li'lfGf-r : - t ]
Miscellaneous
Many other types of alcoholic drinks viz., iisavas,
a.nd srdhus are prepared from rhizomes, roots and fruits of
different plants. Their properties should be determined by an
expert physician on the basis of the properties of their
ingredients and the pharmaceutical processes followed in their
preparation.

The alcoholic drink prepared from pi"ppali etc., cures
gulma (phantom tumour) and diseases caused by kapha.
11 c; H
In a separate section on the Utreatment of dIseases"
196 Materia Medica
which cure different ailments will be described.
25
fcf7+f I' t I1
Fresh and Preserved wines
Freshly prepared alcoholic drinks are abhi$yandi (which
obstructs channels of circulation). It alleviates all the three
dosas and is a laxative. It is not a cardiac tonic and is not
(virasa). It causes burning sensation and produces
putrid smell. It is visada (non-slimy) and heavy.
'Gftuf uf.;'P;UJ;: I
il 0 11'
[+rrer:>rEf>Tqr: : ]
The same alcoholic drink, when preserved for a long time
and used, is relishing. It cures krmi (parasitic infectIOn) and
aggravation of kapha as well. as vayu. It is cardiac tonic,
fragrant, endowed with good qualities and light. It cleanses
the channels of circulation.
Good and bad quality
The alcoholic drink in which five tastes are manifested,
which is pure and which is endowed wlth good smell is of a
good quality.
The alcoholic drink which causes burning sensation,
which is putrid in smell, which is of bad taste, which contains
krmis (maggots) and which is thick should be rejected.
'tnnq iti 1
26
Rn:;;r +r<::: 'I 11
Ayurveda Saukhyam of TOIJariinallda 197
Action on different types of individuals
Alcoholic drink makes a person of siittJ,'ika type to sing
and laugh. In a riijasika type of person it promotes strength.
In tiimasika type of persons it produces despisable acts and they
get sleep after taking alcoholic drinks.
,c:;" .. t"
I r=iSI=("5'Tr+J, I
27
If: I1 'I
Proper method of drinking
An alcoholic drink, taken according to the prescribed
procedure, in proper doses, at the proper time, along with
wholesome food, according to the capacity of the individual
and in an exhiIerating mood produces effects like ambrosia.
:q'?i I
"{TlTT(;f Wm1'ffi' 1\ '( n
: .. t:; ]
By nature, an alcoholic drink is like a food. When used
inappropriately, it causes diseases and in appropriate circumst-
ances it works like ambrosia.
5fTUTT:
Food. when taken approprIately, gives life and it takes
away life when used inappropriately. A poison normally kills
a person but when taken appropriately it works as a rejuvena-
ting drug.
Thus ends the group dealing with alcoholic drinks.
198 Materia Medica
]. I:P'l{ qro: I
2. qJO: 1
3. 'lP.fT W<fi=t 1110: I
'" -
4. 3TRi=t 1110: I
..:. ".;.;..0 ....
5. efT(iurT 1110: I
6. qT(iurr 1110: I
-. ..
7. GfT\if \3fffl frr 11To: I
8. 1110: I
, ;.;
9. qT1'fCfo;..r.;: 1110: I
1 O. qro: I
I 1. 11TO': I
12. 1110: I
13. "tm m: I
14. Cfep.r: 1110: I
-..J '"'
15. Zf: 1110: I
16. tfTCli1: 1110: I
1 7. mr: 3TT<fi=t 1110: I
18. t=cf;; Gf7tC'( qTO': I
19. 111'0: I
20. W<.fi=t 1110: I
"'
21. me:fOP: 1110: I
22. m;;p=t '110: I
Co
23. s:fff ;;rftPt l:fTO: I
24. s:fa ;;rTOfl=t <{TO: I
25. <{TO': I
26. 8lTEPt 11TO': I
"
27 . lil/lT 8lTCfit '1lO: I
CHAPTER 12
Sukta (Vinegar)
The potion prepared by adding rhizomes, roots and
fruits along with fat and in ""ater (lit. liquid) is called Sukta.
l <.:mfq:;:;q:;-.::


1 2


i'?t:j"
...
1I

II
3
It produces raAtapitta (a disease characterised by bleeding
from dIfferent parts of the bod}). It chet/ana (which
takes away tIssues by cutting). It helps in the digestion of
food. It is purgative and depleting. It cures ptlll(iu (anemia)
and k]lni (parasitic infection). It IS light, :::.harp, hot, diuretic,
cardiac tonic, alleviator of kap/ta and pungent 11l vipclka.
4
w.f =q fcrmcrff: 11 11 '
f - ]
200 Materia Medica
When prepared by the process of fermentation (iisuta).
it also produces the same effect. It, however, becomes a good
appeti5er.
5
'OTF<:piUSrfC{ iiA':
Ka,ijika
The potion prepared by fermenting dlziinya manda etc., is
called kiinjika.
,\ \\
"
\"
[ Z : \.9]
['1rcr>rCfip.rr: . - ]
It is purgative, sharp, hot, appetiser, carminative and
light. When applied externally, it cures daha (burning
syndrome) and fever. When taken internally, It alleviates viiyu
and kapha.
6
<:f-l
7
;:' i': -=TClq- Il!( 11'
: t:;q
TU$odaka
Tuodaka is prepared by the coarse powder of yava along
with its husk and some other drugs.
['1T".:rGf'Srotr"1,Uf <!lTb 7,'CfiQ-f Z q .
UTrt::uf QT'tf.=i I1 t:; II
..
It is a digestive stimulant and a cardiac tonic. It cures
pii!zlju (anemia) and krmi (parasitic infection). It is sharp, hot
and carminative. It vItiates pitta and blood and cures pain in
the urinary bladder.
Ayurveda Saukhyam 0/ TQ{/arlinanda
201
8

...
Sauvlra
Sauvfra is prepared of dehusked yava-either unboiIed or
boiled. In some places sauvlra is also prepared of godhi1ma.
Sauvlraka cures (sprue syndrome), iirsas (piles)
and aggravation of kapha. It is purgative and digestive. It is
useful in udlivarta (flatulence), aJiga marda (malaise), asthi su/a
(pain in bones) and iiniiha (tymphanitis).
11
IQ I ("m=( t1 ;rill{
Araniila
Araniila is prepared of godhuma and it shares all the pro-
perties of sauvfraka.
fQi'i<r I1 t 11
';( . l::;- ]
Dhilnyi'imla
Dhiinyiimla IS prepared of the powder of siili, kodrava etc.
It is useful III anorexia and diseases caused by l'uyu. It is use-
ful III iisthiipana type of enema for all patients. It is satmya
(wholesome) for persons residing on the sea coast.
14
-.:::r'CfrfT :qCfT I1 0 11
'"
202
Materia Medica
m g q-r;:r;;r I
II 1I
....
SiiJ:z4iikr
The potion prepared by the fermentation of the leaves of
mu/aka js called siilJdiikf. It is purgative. The sii1:ujak'i pre-
pared of the vataka of mudga etc., is superior in quality. It
alleviates vayu. It is light, appetiser and carminative par
excellence. It cures Siila (colic pain), ajfr7;za (indigestion),
vibandha (constipation) and ama. It cleanses the urinary
bladder.
15
'CfiT "Fl1f QT'9O'f
16
11 11'
: n]
Special preparation of Kiiiijika
The potion prepared of kiifijika mixed with lirdraka and
salt is carminative, digestive stimulant and light. It alleviates
vayu and kapha. It is an appetiser. It specifically alleviates
iimavata (rheumatism).
Thus ends the group dealing with various types of
vinegar.
NOTES AND
1. ;jf("11j- qro: I
? CfTO: I
Ayurveda Sauklzyam of Tot/ariinanda
203
3. eptfiGi qro: I
4. I
qro: I
5. qro: I
6. qro: I
7. qro:
8. qro: I
9. qro: I
10. !tTr"Ft qTo: I
1 1. ;r)'1:T+f <::n:r: !tTr"fit 1:fTO: I
'"
12. "<f qro: I
13. 1:fTO: I
...
14. qro: 1
15. eprf::;:=<fEfifSr- trIO: I
16. qro:
CHAPTER 13
MiItra (Urine)
Variety
The urine of cow, goat, sheep, buffalo, elephant, horse.
camel and donkey is commonly used in medlcine.
11 I1
!i
General Property
Urine aggravates pitta. It is sharp, un-unctuous, hot,
saline in anurasa (subsidiary taste) and pungent. It cures krmi
(parasitic infection), sopha (oedema), udara (obstinate abdo-
minal diseases including ascitis). iiniiha (flatulence). sula (colic
pain), aggravation of kapha as well as viiyu, gulma (phantom
tumour), aruci (anorexia), (poisoning), Svitra (leucoderma)
and kU$lha (obstinate skin diseases including leprosy). It is
tight.
Ayurveda Saukhyarh 0/ TO\larlinanda
205
2
rm:rc-,!lf t
11 11
Cow's urine is light, sharp, hot and alkaline. Therefore,
it does not aggravate lIayu. It is light, digestive stimulant,
promoter of intellect, aggravator of pitta and alleviator of
kapha as well as viiyu.
3


4
+r:;f I1
C'\ IQ "
In diseases which are amenable to urine like M/a (colic
pain), gulma (phantom tumour), udara (obstinate abdominal
diseases including ascitis) and iiniiha (flatulence) and for the
purpose of purgation therapy and iisthiipana therapy cow's
urine should be used.
5
q
"'"'
6
It!( I1
Goat's urine
The urine of goat cures kiisa (bronchitis), 8viisa (asthma),
sopha (oedema), kamala (jaundice) and pii(lrju (anemia). It is
ununctuous, hot and pungent. It also cures niit;livra1J.a (sinus)
and (poisoning).
7

Sheep's urine
The urine of sheep cures plihan (splenic disorder), udara
(obstinate abdominal disorders including ascitis), Sviisa
206
Materia Medica
(asthma), kiisa (bronchitis), sopha (oedema) and varcograha
(retention of stool). It is alkaline, bitter, pungent and hot. It
alleviates vayu.


8
11 11
9
..
BWfalo's urine
The urine of buffalo is useful in durniima (piles), udara
(obstinate abdominal diseases mcluding ascitis), si1la (colic
pain), (obstinate skin diseases 1l1cludmg leprosy), meha
(obstinate urinary disorders including diabetes), visuddhi (eli-
mination therapy), iiniiha (tymphanitis). sotha (oedema), gulma
(phantom tumour) and pii1Jifu (anemia).
fqmq'ifl=( 11 \9 11
e-r&-"1Jf :q ifI11"f .... '5f I
Elephant's nrine
The urine of elephant is bitter, saline and purgative. It
alleviates viiyu and aggravates pitta. It is sharp and alkaline.
It is useful in kiliisa (a type of leucoderma).
10
cftq;:f e-re-uftorf 11 c; 11
11 12 13

Urine of Horse
The urine of horse is a digestive stimulant, pungent,
sharp and hot. It cures diseases caused by aggravation of vayu
and of the mind. It alleviates kapha and cures krmi (parasitic
infection) and dadru (ring worm).
1I t \I
Camel's urine
The urine of camel cures obstinate skin
Ayurveda Saukhyam of 1'ot/arananda
diseases including leprosy), udara (obstinate abdominal diseases
including ascitis), zmmiida (insanity), arsas (piles) and krmi
(parasitic infection). It alleviates WlyU.
14-
li:.sT 11 0 11
Urine of donkey
The urine of donkey cures gara (poisoning) and
cetoviktira (mental disease). It is sharp. It cures jalhara (obsti-
nate abdominal diseases including ascitis). It is a digestive
stimulant. It also cures krmi (parasitic infection). It alleviates
vayu and kapha.
16

M'd ('ctiti t I ll'
t : - ';( ]
Stool
The stool of these animals is astringent and bitter. It
alleviates hikkii (hiccup), sl'iisa (asthma), vitiation of pitta and
blood and krmi (parasitic infection), It is appetiser and it
alleviates kapha and vayu.
Human urine
The urine of human beings cures gara (poisoning). It is
rejuvenating. It alleviates vitIation of blood and piimii (itching).
It is sharp, alkaline and saline.
17
(]; 1l"f
18
,!'m +[q1{ I t 11'
[-.rrCf3fiifil<IT: t :>3-c; ]
208
Materia Medica
Male and Female urine
The urine of females of cattle, goat,1 sheep and buffalo is
more useful On the other hand, the urine of the males of
donkey, camel, elephant, human being and horse is known to
be useful.
+ra-: I
In classics lIke Caraka, this distinction between male and
female urine has not been made. Therefore, in actual practice
urine of either the male or female animal can be used. How-
ever, the urine of female animal is more useful.
Thus ends the group dealing with various types of urine.
NOTES AND REFERENCES
1. 'ilifa- tfTO: I
2. <fiG mCfi=t '110: (
'"
3 '110: I
4. '1TO': I
'" '"
5 (Cfi) '110: I
(@") tfTO: I
6. BTT<fi=t 'mi: I
7. CfTO': I
8 m-a- m'<ji=t '1TO: 1
9. 'T.f m<fi=t '1TO': I
10. '1TO': I
... "
11. m-a- arw tfTO: I
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tot/ardnanda 209
12. I
13. cno: I
14. m'iifit q'fO: I
15. iif1i srTcpT trro: 1
16. qro: I
.. ...,
17. qro: I
18. qro, T
CHAPTER 14
tit"" (;:u:cft :
1qj.l1t.t "-'T+r'Tm I
11 z 11
'&:W W'lfTuftrff<f t
1
"{WT1lfT<rT <fi'Huf I1 11
Water
General properties
Water removes physical and mental fatigue, murcha
(fainting), thirst, tandrii (drowsiness) and svapna (sleep). It
promotes strength. It is life giving, refreshing and caradiac
tonic. It has unmanifested tastes. It cures indigestion. It is
wholesome par excellence. It is cooling, light and like ambrosia.
It helps in the manifestation of all tastes. It cures chardi
(vomiting).
1(11 men :
...
Ayurveda Saukhyam of To4arananda
211
Varieties
Water is first classified into two categories viz., divya
(which falls from the sky) and bhauma (which is available on
the earth).
The former type of water has no manifested taste. It is
refreshing, light and rejuvenating. It cures trill
(morbid thirst), murchti (fainting), tandrii (drowsiness), diiha
(burning syndrome) and klama (mental fatigue). It is saumya
(cooling) and carminative. It promotes strength and cures mada
(intoxication). nidrti (excessive sleep) and vitiation of all the
three It gives consolation and happiness. It removes
physical fatigue and promotes intellect.
Classification of divya type of water
Divya type of water is of four types viz., dhtiriija,
karaktijiita. and huima. Of them, dhariija is the best.
qfocf '-T'f! iTiT
i
'lTtf4T-.::f;qf;:r <frre-a<=( I1 I1

ttli <:rr<:r-=;:r rcr'!ia- +fctq: I1 \9 I1
a 4
1'H'f.. '-TTCfctf [ er ] fC'r [;:r] I
mi. rfli liliq:f=irc( 11 co 11
212
Materia Medica
Dhliraja water
The water that falls from the sky is called dhiiraja. It
should be collected on a clean roof made of stones or through
a piece of cloth and collected in vessels of gold and stone. It
should be used before it gets spoiled. The rain water which is
collected before it falls on the earth is called divya. Dhara type
of divya water alleviates vayu, pitta and kapha and it is light.
ern__ f['CfT I
Variety
The dhara type of water is of two type viz., ganga (which
is derived from the river (1) Ganges and samudra (which is
derived from the sea).
5
11 I1
According to the saints, diggajas (elephant guiding differ-
ent directions as described in the epic) collect water from
likasa ganga (the gailga nver in the sky as described in the
epic) and release it on the earth in the form of rain through the
cloud.
6
+fTf<a' <r;;:5fCfcffi:; 11 Z 0 11
7

The ganga water which rains from the clouds in the
month of aSvina (September-October) is always useful for
drinking. This is described in Caraka 'Samhita.
9
CfT 11' I1
ir.:r CfurCfg: I
;w"'lf 11 11'
:
Ayurveda Saukhyam of To{1arananda
213
If this giiliga type of 'water is collected in a vessel of gold,
silver or stone and siili rice is kept in it soaked then this rice
does not deteriorate (aAlcdt) and it retains jts colour for a long
time. This is the characteristic feature of giitiga type of water.
In siimudra type of water this stili rice deteriorates.
The siimudra type of water which rains in the month of
aivina (September-October) shares all the properties of the
giinga type of water.
11
Poisonous Water
The niigas (snakes as described in the epic) moving in the
sky emit (phutkiira) poisonous air which impregnates the rain
water and such rain falls take place from clouds unseasonaIIy
i.e. during months other than airina (Se ptember and October).
This type of water aggravates all the three do.yas in living
creatures.
12
-=CfTI'tfrrf;:r:r trT: 11 XII
13
fm;rTcPfi<i"Cf'6:qTq-;:r:rT
Karakiijiita (Water from bail stone)
The divya type of \'vater gets conden,>ed because of the
impact of wind and heat (agni) and falls from the sky in the
form of pieces of stone. This is called karakiijiita water which
jf'like ambrosi<\.
214
Materia Medica
14
<J;T'{'lt:lR?f :q 11 \\
15
muf wsi
This type of water is un-unctuous, non slimy (viSada) ,
heavy and sthira (stable). It is penetrating (diir01;za), cooling and
dense. It alleviates pitta and aggravates kapha as weII as vata.
18 17 18
3fftfCfl er Utf [ ;r:q] Cf<'PFH 11 I! 11
19 20
m ;rm:
!f;!.tparr: SuflfT"fT 5I"TlfT aT fQ:aT: 11 eo 11
(Water from dew & frost)
The water on the sea coast gets impregnated with heat
(vahni). It is free from portions of smoke and is called tU$iira.
It is generally unwholesome for living creatures but it is useful
for plants.
21
qTCfi?\"
22
um
It Il
types of water aggravates viiyu. It is cooling,
un-unctuous and dem,e. It does not aggravate pitt(1. It cures'
ailments like aggravation of kapha, urustambha ,(a disease
characterised by immobility of thigh), (obstinate skin
diseases including leprosy). agni (dIgestive power), medas
(adiposIty) and g01;u!a (goitre).


Haima (Water from snow)
When the snow (hima) collected on the top of hills melts
anQ tbis water comes throush rain fall? it is haima water!
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tot;fariinanda
215
This water is heavier and cooling. It alleviates pitta and
aggravates vayu.
24

'" '0 ".:" ....
25
r:rRr+ffB"frr <tiT,.4 ct +ff.:rf+r: 11 11
0
: ]
Another view
The sea water being impelled by heat (anaIa) and smoke
gets condensed (solidified). It is carried by the wind to the
north which is called hima (snow) by
26
9)'r:f. ., rr fr.r;:; rr::rr l1"P'i1+i' 11 ;J":I 11
.... .:' "
This 5now (hima) water is cooling, un unctuous, diiTal)O
(which causes excission) and subtle. It does not vitiate either
kapha or pitta or vayu.
27
]
Thus, there are two types of hailila water.
28
3P1' Gfe;:ir <:r:>.:rr I1 11
'"
Bhauma (Water on earth)
Depending upon the 2ttribute5 of the land, the bhauma
216
Materia Medica
.
type of water is first classified into three types viz., iinupa,
jiingala and stidhiiralJa.

The area which contains a lot of water, which is surroun-
ded by many trees and where many diseases caused by vayu
and kapha are manifested is called iinupa (marshy land). The
land which has less of water and fewer trees and where diseases
of pitta and blood occur is called jiiflgaZa (arid land). The 'land
which is in between these two categories is called siidhiiralJa
(moderate land).
The water found in marshy areas is called iinupa, that of
arid areas is called jiiflgaJa and that of the moderate type of
land is called siidhiira1Ja.
29
'qT1:tf qptf+:lSlff<:({
30
qR"{ I1 r:; 11
cuf"{crif 0 ]


31
T'llTT'E;l 11 t 11'
crrf"{qt)- t : ]
Attributes
iinupa type of water the power of digc,tion
Ayurveda Saukhyariz of Togariinanda 217
and aggravates kapha. It is despisable. It causes many dis-
eases. The jiitigala of water has properties which are just
opposite to linupa type. The siidhiiraT;a type of water is sweet,
digestive stimulant, cooling, light and refreshing. It produce ss
the feeling of comfort and cures (morbid thirst) and tfiiha
(burning syndrome).
l:fmi'rS;:<fSN i:fFf I
...
Another Classification
The bhauma type of water is also classified in a different
way hke niideya (which is derived from nodi or river) etc.
Their characteristics and properties will now be described.
'.,m 'n 9ftfmf+{ I
River Water
The water of a nadi (smalI river) or llada (big river) is
called niideya.
32
fq;;rc; <j)tf;fq'fff\ifq: 11 I1
This is ununctuous, aggravator of. vayu, light, digestive
stimulant, (which does not obstruct the channels of
circulation), visada (non-slimy) and pungent. It alleviates
kapha and pitta .
.,;;[. ffGfT
'1 +fG"iIT: 'f.;:::rqrq'q 1:fT:' 11 II

p:
All rivers which have a strong flow carry pure water. The
water of the river which flows very slowly, is heavy. It is cove-
red with moss etc. and its water is not pure.
218 Materia Medica
Other Varieties
The good and bad qualities of the water of rivers, lakes,
ponds, wells and springs should be determined on the basis of
the attributes of the land in which they are situated.
f.=nn<hJYlr 'ClT'tlfT 1
33
ifT+f 5TTffiifr Gf"!: 11 11
Audbhida (Water coming out from earth)
The water which comes out in a strong current by penet-
rating the low lying land is called audbhida by ancient
physicians.
errf\"
The audbhida type of water alleviates pitta. It does not
produce burning sensation. It is exceedingly cold, refreshing,
sweet and strength promoting. It is a mild aggravator of viiyu
and is light.
34
;m:
35
:qrfq' 11 1I
,
Nirjhara (Water from Spring)
The water that flows from the peak of the mountain is
called nirjhara. The water of the spring that is found in the
peak is also called nirjhara.
36
l1'<:li: Cfi"cqrct :q I' \9 'I
Cl eo "'
The water of nirjhara is appetiser, alleviator of kapha,
stimulant, sweet in taste and pungent in vipiika.
Ayurveda SaukhyaJil of Tor;lariinanda. ,219
It aggravates vayu and excessively aggravates pitta.
Sarasa (Water of pond)
The W1lter that flows down from the big mountain and
gets accumulated in the valley is called siirasa. It is covered with
kumuda and padma.
37
:ff&T lfffq: 11 t 11
....
The siirasa type of water is strength promoting, alleviator
of tr$/Jii (morbid thirst), sweet, light, astringent, appetiser and
un-unctuous. It causes retention of urine and stool. It is
pure.
38
-.:-erT
Piilvala (Water of small pond)
A small pond is called pai'f'ala. During the southern
solstice when the sun moves towards a southernly direction,
these small ponds get dried. The water of these small ponds is
called palmla.
<=erN I

This water is (whIch obstructs the ch;:nnels of
circulation), heavy and sweet. It aggravates all the three dO$as.
220 Materia Medica
Tticjiiga (Water from lake)
The water that gets accumuIatl..'d for many years in a plain
land is called tti{liiga by the sages.
The water of ta4iiga is sweet and astringent in taste and
pungent in vipiika. It aggravates vtiyu. It causes retention of
stool and urine. It alleviates vitiation of blood, pitta and kapha.
If:
m: 11 11
.. '"
Cawpja water
The receptacle of water dug in the earth of the size of a
viipi (big well) which has no boundary wall of stone and which
has a staircase to go down is called cUlJ4a. Its water is
called caulJ4a.
This water stimulates digestion. It is ununctuous,
alleviator of kapha, light, sweet, alleviator of pitta, appetiser,
carminative and visada (non slimy).
Viipfwater
The water reservoir which is like a well, which has a
boundary wall of stone or brick and which has a staircase to
down, is calIed viipi.
Ayurveda Sauklrymh of To9arl11Ul1uJa 221
The water of the }'opi is alkaline. It aggravates pitta and
alleviates viiyu as well as kap}lO.. If this water IS sweet in taste
then it alleviates pitta and viiyu
.,Kupa water
The water reservoir prepared by digging earth which has
no wide opening but which is very deep and which has a
boundary wall of bricks is called kitpa
t<fiR q<it f&ff;;r,,! I
11 '/!t; 11
: a]
If the water of well is :,weet m taste, then it alleviates
all the three It is wholesome and light. If the taste of
this water is alkaline, then it alleviates kapha and viiyu. It is a
digestive stimulant and it aggravates piUa.
Vikira water
The water that is taken out by digging small hole in
the sandy river bed is called vikira.
fcrfifi":: f.r?{W W'i :q l
a:m: (fR'i'ffi'T :q<rJ'!ft 11 X Cl I1
This water is cooling. pure, free from defects and light.
222
Materia Medica
If it is either astringent or sweet then it alleviates pitta. If it is
alkaline then it slightly aggravates pitta.
Kedara water
Kediira means a field. The water of the field is called
kaidara.
This water is (which obstI'11cts the channels of
circulation), sweet and heavy. It aggravates
44

Rain water
The rain water which is collected from the ground on the
same day is unwholesome. If it remains on the ground for
three nights then it becomes clear and acts like ambrosia.
45 46
<::fT:SFT <H
47
<::fFr <'IT <:fS1lT\Sf:Jt 11 Y,. 11
4'l
"fiTcl!' Cip:<:f <H ;,;:r'1l{
"fTf-.:: ;:rR;:t 11 Y,.'6 11
["+T"fsr;mq: n: 0]
49
I
50
Gfrrm.&,, err "fTf";( I' 'I
.,R<f q'";(+{
Ayurveda Tor/arananda
Water in different seasons
In the lzemanta (early winter) and siSira (later part of
winter) sea&ons the water of saras (big pond) and tatjaga (small
pond) is useful. In spring and summer the water of a well,
viipi (big well) and mrjhara (spring) is useful. In the spring and
summer seasons, river water should not be used because it gets
polluted by poisonous leaves, flowers etc., and also by the
polluted springs. During the rainy season, audhhida type of
water (that comes out by piercing the earth) and the water that
is collected directly from the sky is useful. During
autumn, river water and amsudaka (described below) are useful.
51
tiffu
Amsudaka
The water which is exposed to the sun's rays during the
day time and the moon's rays during the night time is called
amsutiaka.
It is unctuous. It alleviates all the It is
(which does not obstruct the channels of circu-
lation) and free from defects. It is like jala (water
collected directly from the sky). It is strength promoting,
rejuvenating. intellect promoting. cold and light. It is li.ke
ambrosia.
52
[ ] I
Another view
The clean water of autumn which is impregnated with the
rays of agastya (star can opus) is always useful.
224
Materia Medica
;:HR +rriT I
53 54
+rq+!: 11 t; 11
55
I
"' ..,.
ifiN fG:o<:rlrcr :er 11 t 11
56
"+fTi ifiN q'lf: "'f
51
+rllTrJTr:r :er 11 'S: 0 11
\Vater in different months according to vrddha Susruta
In the month of pau.$a (December-January) the water of
saras (big pond) is useful. In the month of magha (January-
February) the water of ta{iaga (smaI1 pond) is useful. In
phalguna (February-March) well water is useful. In cattra
(March --April) the water of cautz{iya (a big well without a
boundary wall) is useful. In vaisiikha (April-May) spring
water is useful. In (May-June) audbhida (the water
that come'> out penetrating the earth) is useful. Well-water is
useful in ii,w;ujha (June-July) and the water collected directly
from the sky (dil'ya) is useful in sriivaJ;a (July-August). In
bhlidrapada (August-September) well-water is useful and in
asvina (September-October) the ""ater of cUlJ{ia (big well with-
out any border wall) is useful. In kartika (October-November)
and miirgasfr$a (November-December) all types of water are
useful.
)fTlfT I
58 59
f;;+fm:<t :er I1 II
...
Time of Collection
All types of water available on the ground should be
collected in the early morning because during this time they a.re
extremely cold clean.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of To(iarananda
60
1
61
atl1T
r
rr
7
1 q-fWqq.trrT(;f 11'
[ Tq)fCfjp.;f: <uf"{qij- t : 'H - , e. ]
Mode of intake
Taking water in excess or not taking any water-both
affect the process of digestion of food. Jherefore, with a view
to promoting the power of digestion, a person should take
water in small quantities very frequently.

...
[mv:fqs:.-olfT1I': Cff<rcf;f z X : Z ]
Candrakiinta water
The water collected by moon stone (candrakiinta) is un-
unctuous. It cures vi,yo (poisoning), aggravation of pitta and
jvara (fever).
Sea-water
The water of the sea is viSTa (foul smelling) and saline. It
aggravates all the do,yos.
62

63
'1 !ifn I1 if 11
River water
The rivers which pass in a strong current through stones
and those whose source is in the Malaya mountain-tbeir water
is like ambrosia.
I
84
swiT tTom " ,!( 11
-c.. 't;.!"i .., ......
226 Materia Medica
65
<:f1T-tf fcr;:-e<:mw':l1<'fp.r;f lIT: I
:q \1 \\
The rivers which flow towards the west generally carry
clean water. Those flowing towards the sea of the east are
generally of slow current and their water is heavy. Rivers
originating from Parijiitra, Vindhya and Sahya mountains carry
water which causes siraroga (diseases of head), hrdroga (diseases
of heart), kU$lha (obstinate skin diseases including leprosy)
and slfpada (filariasis).
66
PlirP1cr
Il 11
[ <:fT1:fcr.r c; - ':n ]
The water at the top of a mountain whIch is exposed to
the rays of the sun and the moon, and strong currents of wind
is like ambrosia (lit. suitable for Indra).
I Os
11 11
"fCf
Polluted water
The water which is mixed with the urine, stool, egg or
embryo of insects, grass, leaves and poisons, and which is
freshly collected on the ground should not be used either for
a bath or for drinking. By doing so, the person falls a victim
to a number of diseases-both external and internaJ. There is
no doubt about it.
68

Ayurveda 8aukhyam of Tor/arananda
;;rit :.>;fit qfP:ft: o?fT I
'<f 1130 11
Cold water
i27
Cold water is useful in murchii (fainting), vitiation of pitta,
usmii (excessive hot feeling), dliha (burning syndrome),
(poisoning), vitiation of blood, madiityaya (alcoholism), bhrama
(giddiness), srama (physical fatigue), after digestion of food, in
tamaka (asthma), vami (vomiting) and in urdhvaga rakta pitta
(bleeding through various orifices in the head).
70
feri{C!'T
71
=er qf<:Gfiim, 1I 11
Prohibition
Cold water should not be used in piirsva sata (pain in the
sides of the chest), pratisyiiya (cold), disea .. ses of vayu, gala graha
(obstruction in the throat), iidhmana (flatulence), stimita
(absence of peristaltic movement in the intestine), sadya fuddhi
(immediately after the purification therapy), nava jvara
(beginning stage of fever), aruci grahaIJi (sprue
syndrome), gulma (phantom tumour), Vasa (asthma), kiisa
(bronchitis), vidradhi (abscess), hikkii (hiccup) and snehapiina
(immediately after oleation therapy).
72

13
G'l.fT 11 \9 11
74
:q '<f qT<i'T<i
In arocaka (anorexia), pratisyaya (cold), praseka (saliva-
228
Materia Medica
tion), Svayathu (oedema), kfaya (consumption), agnimiindya
(indigestion), udara (obstinate abdominal diseases including
ascitis), kUftha (obstinate skin diseases including leprosy), jvara
(fever), netriimaya (eye disease), vraIJa (ulcer) and madhumeha
(diabetes meIIitus) one should take less quantity of water.
Gfrq;:{ \if1f.:rrrt GfT'efT :;r<m1cf 2; (F;P:rl{ I
75 76
;::P1T?:fT "f'eff:q[rf-.:: II \.9 't I1
"
[m<if$f0f;'ffl: : \90-\.9'&']
tCIfI!fCrT
77 78
arff: rr Cf'qRrij"Tf. 11 \.9 y" 11'
l '+ffCf5TSj1,]"qr: n : \9 ]
Water is the life of all living creatures and the entire
world is pervaded by water. Therefore, when a person is extre-
mely thirsty then giving water is not prohibited. If water is
not then the thirsty person becomes unconscious and
succumbs to death. Therefore in all circumstances water is
never prohibited.
70
fifcr.r
80
+f.tcr I'
..,
[ X : '&' n
qrq;:f
Boiled water
The water which is boiled and when the boiling is over
and the foam subsides, it is cleaned, then it alleviates all the
dO$as. It is digestive stimulant, carminative and light.
81
ijfi 11 11
[ll'NC'fifOlfTT: X :

Ayurveda Saukhyam of To<Jarii1lOllda
229
When it is reduced to three-fourth after boiling, it
alleviates ')Jayu. When it i5. reduced to half by boiling, it
alleviates pitta. When It i<; reduced to one-fourth after boiling,
it alleviates J...apJza and it becorne3 digestive
stimulant and light.
82
lI';:;W 11' "',9 11
al'lfCf1T t :
q"-i'
...
11 1.9r:; 11
'mfu ;:rmf "4 ,4 Cfitifu'
83
f.:rfq' 11 I.9t 11
... ..
Hot water
The water which is reduced to half after boiling and
which is hot is called This hot water is always whole-
some and it cures svlisa (asthma). kiisa (bronchitis),jvara (fever).
aggravation of kapha and vayZl, iima and aggravation of pitta.
It cleanses the urinary bladder and gets detached the adhered
kapha. It helps in the eliminatIon of vii)'u. When hot water
is taken at night, it removes indigestion.
qm"ttf tz IAH)ltll+iil I
11 r:;o 1\
<{Tq;T 4"rq<'f
84
II r:; t I1
C". 'W "
Arogyiirhbu
When the water is boiled and reduced to one-fourth, it is
called lirogyiirilbu (healthy water). It is always wholesome. It
cures Sviisa (asthma), kOsa (bronchitis) and aggravation of
kapha. It instantaneously reduces fever. It is purgative,
230
Materia Medica
stimulant, carminative and light. It cures iiniiha (flatulence),
pii1J4u (anemia), sala (colic pain). arias (piles), gulma (phantom
tumour), sotha (oedema) and udara (obstinate abdominal
diseases including ascitis).
85
I
qT(i m'Co+rT;:f I1 I1
I

When the drogyambu is hot, it stimulates digestive power.
It is extremely light. It cleanses the urinary bladder. It cures
parsvaruk (pain in the sides of the chest), adhmiina (flatulence),
hikkii (hiccup) and aggravation of vayu and kapha. It is useful
in (morbid thirst), lima, sUla (colic pain), (when
the purificatory therapy has not acted properly) and nava jvara
(beginning stage of fever).
1I 11

'"
86

.,:, .... firo. ,.
87
:q 'la 11' t:;'j( 11
..
x : J
When the drogyambu becomes cold, it is called srta sUa.
This cold water is useful in diiha (burning syndrome), atisiira
(diarrhoea), vitiation of pitta and blood, murcchii (fainting),
madya (alcoholism), visa (poisoning), diseases caused by kapha
and VQYu, (morbid thirst). chardi (vomiting), bhrama
diseases caused by excessive intake of alcohol,
excessive vitiation of pitta and sannipiita (when all the three
dO$oS are vitiated simultaneously).
f'f({

Ayurveda Sauk hyam of TQ<!arananda 231
The boiled water v.hich is cooled along with its steam
alleviates all the three It is not un-unctuous and it
does not obstruct the channels of circulation. It cures krmi
(parasitic infection), tft (morbid thirst) and i,-'ara (fever). It is
light.
11' c; 11
r l1T"r-lCf:ir"otJ7(ur' Z X : ]
When the boiled water is cooled by pouring over another
container, it becomes constipative and difficult of digestion
because during this process the water comes in contact with a
lot of air.
tfG:ern<-ro' lJ'OFf "{T"'fT rlq: I
89
ry";fT It' z:; I1
r X : 'l('lf]
If the water is boiled during the day time and kept over-
night, it becomes heavy. Similarly, if water is boiled at night
and kept till the day time, then it becomes heavy_
'lr;:fni ., '1 'lRflJ I
9;f\if")-Uf 11 11
Water of another place should not be taken when there
is indigestion and formation of lima. I t should be taken only
when it is properly boiled and not otherwise.
tf-='1"-Cf +:erq; ffl'll I
90
'Tffif'lrrf'pn11TE;
Coconut water
The water of tender coconuts is unctuous, delicious, cool-
ing, cardiac tonic and digestive stimulant. It cleanses the
urinary bladder and cures raktapitta (a disease characterised
by bleeding from different parts of the body) and piplisa
232
Materia Medica
(morbid thirst). It is heavy_
11' t:; 1:; 11
X : 'g" t - X 0 )
The water of the matured coconut causes wind formation
in stomach. It is heavy and it aggravates pitta.
Time of taking water
Water taken before eating food causes kiisa (bronchitis)
and agnimiindya (suppression of the power of digestion). When
it is taken during the process of eating, it stimulates the power
of digestion. If, however, it is taken after the completion of
the process of eating, then it causes sthaulya (adiposity).
<nf"{ '<f
+rtGf.,r.i +fTGfrj'p:rf"{ aHPilt, I1 toll
If there is indigestion water works as a medicine. When
there is proper digestion, intake of water promotes strength.
When taken in the middle of a meal it works like ambrosia and
when taken after a meal, water works like a poison.
t 1J;q Tq: 1
91
11 t I1 "
aT<i<:f';- v.. : X ]
If water is taken in excess or if water is not taken at all,
then it hampers the process of digestion. Therefore with a
view to promoting the power of digestion, a person should take
small quantities of water very frequently.
Ayuneda Saukhyaiiz of Torlarananda
233
Water pollution
Polluted water should not be used.
92
P-!r-
04lqW+t.' lit I1
:( : tt]
The signs and symptoms of polluted water are as below:
The water which is mixed with mud, moss, grass, lotus
leaf etc., which is not exposed to the rays of the sun and the
moon and wind and which has manifested smell, colour and
taste, is called polluted.
The water collected of un seasonal rain or the water col-
lected from the ground immediately after rain is also polluted.
It aggravates all the
93
I
9"
a'Sf q-fi<;mlf1=l1t:1nT ct;:mrrf\iffi :or I
c:;..... ;:-....
'tOPI
Polluted water has defects of touch, colour, taste, smell,
virya (potency) and vipiika (taste after digestion).
Roughness, sliminess. heat and sticking to teeth-these are
the defects in touch. The appearance of mud, sand and moss,
and variegated colour are the defects in colour.
ClI'ffi 'l d I I 1T;:erctN: I
95
aMI 141
:0 ". c. ...
234
Materia Medica
11 11
Manifestation of taste is the defect in taste.
The presence of a foul smell is the defect in smell.
When water is taken, if it gets digested after a long time
and if it produces thirst, heaviness. colic pain and slivation, then,
these are the defects in potency.
If water gets dIgested very late and causes fermen ..
tation of the food, then it should be determined that the water
has the defect of viplika.
A person who takes defective water succumbs to many
diseases.
11
w;ror+i" crr\ifT'i 'if
,
96
iilrfcr 11 \\
Water pollution can be corrected by seven items, viz.,
(l) kataka, (2) gomeda, (3) visa granthi, (4) saiviila milIa. (5)
vastra (cloth), (6) mukta (pearl) and (7) ma1)i (jewel). .
For cooling the water, the container should be kept in
an airy place, water should be cooled over the container, the
water should be stirred with the help of a stick. it should be
fanned, the container should be covered with a piece of cloth,
sand should be poured over water and the container should be
kept on a sikya.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tor/arananda 235
Boiling in different seasons
During summer and autumn seasons, water which is
boiled and reduced to one-fourth is useful. During the remain-
ing seasons, viz., hemanta (early winter), siSira (later part of
winter), rainy season and spring season, water boiled and
reduced to half is useful.
Another view
During the rainy season, autumn, hemanta (early winter),
sWra (later part of winter), spring and summer, water to be
used should be boiled and reduced to 6/8 (vasu), 5/8
4/8 (veda). 3/8 (tri), 2/8 (pak,Ja) and 1/8 (ekabhiiga) respectively.
3f?f lfl!IT >rTG"CfT 11 11
In this context, however; the exact nature of pro.::essing
should be determined on the basis of the diminution and aggra-
vation of the dO,Jas.
ClfF1,?p::rfq 'CfT;:ftlf CfGffllfcr
"{Gfr'f <>rtl'?: qp:nuf ffT<f.m +ft+t I' Zoo 11
"'lqf crrclf f'i"fTtlf 1
<f.r{ 11 t 0 11
j
98 99
97
I
fc:t."i 11 11
,
236
Materia Medica
Removal of pollution
For the removal of pollution, the boiled water should be
exposed to the sun's rays and in this water hot pieces of gold,
silver, iron, stone, sand or clod of earth should be immersed
seven times. To this water fragrant things like karpilra, jatl,
punniiga, piilalii etc. should be added. This should then be
filtered with the help of a clean and compact piece of cloth.
It should be protected from small insects. In the vessel con-
taining this clean water, kataka, pearl etc. should be added.
This process corrects pollution.
Time taken for digestion
Unboiled water gets digested in one yiima (three hours).
The water which is boiled and cooled takes one and a half
hours for digestion. The water which is boiled and warm gets
digested in forty five minutes. These are the three different
times for digestion of water.
Thus end the groups dealing with different types of
water.
NOTES AND REFERENCES
1. 13 : 2 I
....
2. sfij' lTro: I
3. q-ro: I
4. 'iT fe:mll' qro: I
q-yq: I
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of
6. >fTllT Cf'tf" '110: I
7. -.:n I
8. qTO: I
9. 'nO: I
10. +rrq$f1ifi'm: qrf1:q:q. 13 : 14 I
"
11. fcI'.,T '1fO: t
12. 1ffi): I
13. anCfft qv.;: I
14. q-ro: I
15. 'l1O: I
16. ltfN "fm: '110: l
1 7. G"TO: I
18. 1S f?f f[r;Tlf 'iTO: I
,
19. ;:fr: 'i1O: I
20 3fW 'lre;: I
21. q-ro: I
22. tfTO: I
23. mri qmfciq;i"f+( 'iTO: I
24. lqTifi=t I
25. '1fO: I
26. '+Tfcf'STCfim: 13 : 24 I
27. '1TO: I
28. '110: I
'" ..
29. 'ef.r arrCfft qro: I
30. 1ffi): I
31. 1lTO: t
32. qro: I
33. '1TO: I
34. m=r m: I
237
23S
Materia Medica
35. ff' tflO: I
36. PfRf'T'ni:?i1 %5: I
...
:q ., q-ro: I
37. qTo: I
38. tfTO: I
39. tfro: I
40. qro' I
41. +rTCif>r91TQ n : \-'lS'r;:; I
42. miifi=t q-ro: I
43. ifo mCfi=t tfTO: ,
" ...
44. tfTO': I
44. cfttt if;;r ;;rrCfi=t tfTO: I
46. tfTo: I
47. fcrfwt ('Tnt fqrfq=tsfq ;;rrCf=t tfTo: ,
48. Cfiltf ;;rrcrt tfIO: I
49 f1'!fff <:Tq: ;;rr'ti=t tfro: I
.. "-
50. crr Cflq! crr ;;rrcrt tfro: I
51. ;;rTCfi=t tfro: I
'"
52. ;;rrCfi=t tfro: I
53. ifcr tfTO: I
54. 'i:f1::>O\T<T aTTCfi=t q-ro: I
55. tfro: I
... "
56. m-o arTCfi=t tfTO: I
57. q're: I
58. t:Ho: I
59. 1lerTlflJf: mer aTT'ti=t tf1O: I
'"
60. ifcr qro: I
61. lifu' tfTO: I
62. lifer OfTCfi=t tfro: I
Ayurveda Saukhyam 0/ Totjarananda
63. mo qro: I
64. 1{fo- '110: I
65. mff "f 'iTO: I
66. 'iTO: J
<.
67. mff 3fFfi
T
trTo' I
68 trTo: I
69 qro: I
70 tflO: I
71. trro: I
72, tffi5: I
73. -mr 3IT<fi=t tfTO: I
74. mer tfTO. I
75. iTrms<:lRff<{Q--eT iT "fiGTf'"fiUfv crn:?f% srn art"fi=t trro: I
76. OfTG::;T tfTO: I tfTo: I
77. ....... trIiT5l[ i'{)tr"1"+-<re- I
78. 31T<fi=t 'TRi': I
79. trTO: I
80. ::q <:Rf, STfi'fi=t \:fro: I
81. trlO: I
::q qro: I
82. '+rCfrn mo q-ro: I
83. Z X : I
... '"
84 trro: I
- '" -
85. ;;;r'CfCf '110: I
86. fq-mftl!fcr qro' I
87. '1lf: an<fi=t '1,0: I
88 '1to. I
...
89. 9; arrctft '1To: I
90. mo I:fTO: I
crti<f arrcti=t l:fTO: I
240
Materia Medica
91. I
92. arf1ifCfi' q"TO': I
93. arf"fcF 1'fTO': I
94. iUc:r arr<fft 1110: I
95. 1:fToTSlf ... t I
96. 1110: I
97. sITc:r cr1O: I
98. q"1O: I
99. -UCf qro: I
CHAPTER 15
11 I1
Rakta .vdU (Oriza sativa Linn.)
The red variety of .Mli rice alleviates an It he three do$Cls.
It promotes eyesight and semen. It is diuretic. It causes thirst
and promotes oja.'1. strength and It is a cardiac tonic.
Gallra (a variety of Odza sativa Linn.)
The white variety of rice is cooling and light. It
alleviates all the three do,vas and it is sweet.!
1
fii(;'fS:;:ot:r,ft;;) 11 ':'{ 11
There is another variety of it which is slightly inferior in
taste and vipiika and which is heavier than the former.
2
... "",",: cri ,0{:
242
Materia Medica
Maha sali and Kalama
Mahli sali type of rice is exceedingly aphrodisiac. Ka/alna
variety of rice alleviates kapha and pitta.
11 11
Vrfhi (a variety of Oryza sativa Linn.)
The vrihi type of rice is sweet. It produces acidity during
digestion. It aggravates pitta and is heavy.
Patata
The patala type of rice is very hot and is exceedingly
(which obstructs the channels of circulation). It
aggravates all the three dO$os.
qrfqci I
.:tfqer C1;:rei 2{lSrt '};'uuf:q I1 't( 1I
Sowing and transplantation
The rice which is cultivated by sowing is heavy; otherwise
it is slightly inferior in quality. The rice which is cultivated by
transplantation is aphrodisiac when freshly harvested. When
preserved for a long time> it becomes light.
3
iiJl'ffi":
4 5
Cfi1!fTlIT 11 Y,. 11
'"
Cultivation
The soli rice which is cultivated in a forest land after sett-
ing fire to the vegetation is light for digestion. It is astringent.
It causes retention of stool and urine. It is un-unctuous and
alleviator of kapha.
6
f.. ... a r:
""
Ayurwtda Saukhyam of Tor)ariinanda
243
7
11 I1
The silli rice which is cultivated on plain ground alleviates
kapha and pitta. It is astringent. pungent, slightly bitter and
sweet. It aggravates l-'ilyu and stimulates the power of digestion.
+r'l--p"r <if<>1.fT: f'T;=rf'lc;;civrr:
.. ..
11 \9 I1
The rice \\0' hich IS cultivated in the rice Held is sweet,
aphrodisiac. strength promoting and alleviator of pitta. It is
slightly astringent and it produces Jess excreta. It is heavy. It
produces more of kapha and semen.
The rice which is cultivated by repeated transplantation is
light. It gets digested easily and is superior in quality. It does
not cause burning sensation. It alleviates It promotes
strength. It is diuretic.
fffiIir: Efltfnfl: f'Tae;;H: I1 .II
[ t 'f.: : Z .]
The rice which is grown after cutting the plant, is un-
unctuous. It causes retention of stool. It is bitter and astringent.
It alleviates pitta. It is light for digestion. It also alleviates
kapha.
Thus ends the group dealing with various types of rice.
244 Materia Medica
NOTES AND REFERENCES
I. 'E'dfif <f1O: ,
2. 'iTo: I
3. srw :q <rro: I
4. "t4fClU+I"'fT '110: I
....
5. if(cf>( '110: I
6. ott I: '1TO: ,
'"
7. qGj"<rrifWCf'tf;rr '110: I
8. tfTO': I
9. '1To: ,
CHAPTER 16
<rn1Nf: <;q,:Jffq;:::rnT I
SyilmiiAa (Echinocbloa frumentacea Linn.)
Syiimiika is (drying) and un-unctuous. It aggra-
vates villa and alleviates kap/za and pitta.
1
>f"'FTfi'ffiT \I II
... -
(Setaria italica Beauv.). Nfvtira (a type of paddy)
& Koradi,,";il (Paspalum scorbiculatum Linn.)
Priyat1gll, Illvlira and koradll5a share the properties of
syiimiika.
cr:lf: 11 11
2

Yava (Hordeum vulgarc Linn.)
Yava is un-unctuous, cooling, heavy. sweet. laxative,
rroducer of more of stool uf1d H.ltus and aphrodisiac. It
246
Mater;a Medica
produces sthairya (steadiness) and reduces urine, fat, pitta
kapha. It cure& pfna.\a (chronic rhinitis), swisa (asthma), kasa
(bronchitis), urustambha (which produces immobility of thigh)
and diseases of the throat and blood.
3 4
;:<;f'1T lfeirurrr trCf: 11 11
" ...
Al1uyara & Valilsaja yava
The anuyava is &lightIy inferior in quality in comparison to
yava. The yava (fruit) Cif valilSa (bamboo) is un-unctuous and
hot.
5
Cf&rorar fFT:JCfr 'ilTCf'iT I
.. '"
6
;r'gTT qt,.q: 11' I1
\9 :
Godhuma (Triticum aestivum Linn.)
Godhuma (wheat) is aphrodisiac, cooling, heavy, unctuous
and ltfe giver. It alleviates vilta and pit/a, and helps in the
union of broken tissues. It is !)weet. It produces steadiness.
It is also a laxative.
Another view
Godl.ilma is &weet, Leavy, promoter of &trcngth, &teadiness
and sen-.en, appetIser, unctuous and cold. It alleviates vayu and
vitta and produces flatus (vata '? ) and kap/za. It is la.xative.
7 8
:a'ffi": I1 11
9

Ayurveda Sauklzyam of To4arananda 247
Tila (Sesamum indicum Linn.)
Ti/a is sweet. bitter, constipative,
aggravator of pitta, hot, sweet in vipiiJ...a, promoter of strength
and unctuous. It is useful for application over ulcers and for
teeth. It is a promoter of digestive power and intellect. It
reduces the quantity of urine. It is useful for the skin and the
hair. It alleviates vayu and is heavy.
10
+fur. 11 \9 11
"" -
3 : :'_,:1], .. .;r.(f: : H.-to J
Among the different types of tila, the black variety is the
best, the white variety is middling and other varieties are
inferior in quality.
Variety
!i60Uj}{in tft"u j{f'<d'tldifil:
11 c; 11
Mudga (Pbaseolus radiatus Linn.)
Kr{la mudga, mahii mudga, White, green, )ellow, white and
red-these are the different varieties of mudga. The former ones
are lighter than the latter ones.
11
J:fT'ffiT Sf'CfTifT &f.tiT
According to Susruta, the green variety is the best among
the mudgas.
<r.QTl{T +I""1-1"
i
r
'ifTff: m rrTRr
c
fT'W1' 11 11
Property
Mudga alleviates kapIJa, pitta and blood. It is astringent,
sweet, light, constipative, cooling and pungent in vipiika. It
promotes eye sight and does not aggravate niyu in excess.
248
Materia Medica
12

Vanya mudga
Different varieties of vanya (wild variety) mudga share all
the properties of cultivated varieties of mudga.
13 14
'"!,u II toll
.ft,I asura (Lens culinaris Medic.)
Masura j:.
alleviates kapha and pitta.
appetiser and constipative. It
15

Maku$!/w (Phaseolus aconitifolius Jacq.)
alleviate::. rakta pitta (a disca::.c characterised
by bleeding from differcnt part::. of the body) and jvara (fever).
It is com. tipative.
<EilQ<-lT Hpn: 11 I1
l Q. - -!I, ]
Caf)akll (Ciccr arietinuDl Linn)
Caf)aka alIeviatc& kupha,
impotency and aggravates viiyu.
blood and pitta.
It IS cooling.
1
It cau&es
q]
H & Satlna
(PiSUDl aneos Lino. & Pisum sativum Lino.)
HaretlU and satina cause constipation.
16 17
3l1S1flf q;-q:; fq 'i;f'i,;;::z:r: 'fiQT<lf\RTfffCfTcr<i'TT: I1 11
ID ,"!84$ffil +IQT \
Ayuneda Saukhyarh of Tor/arlillalldo 249
.4t,lhaki (Cajagus ajaR Millsp.)
"J{/haki alleviate::, Aapha and pitta. It is astringent. It
aggravates vayu in When added with ghee, it alle'fiates
all the three dO!jas.
':{+rff. Ilnu
Kulattha (Dolicbos IrifJorus LiD.)
Kulattha i::, hot, abtringent in ta::,te, pungent in vipiiAa and
alleviator of kap/za ab well a!> vayu.
18

19
lo:J 11
It cures IukYlitmari (stone in the seminal tract) and gulma
(phantom tumour). It is constipative. 1t also C'Jres pinasa
(chronic rhinitis), Aiisa (bronchitis), iiniiha (flatulence), mcdas
(adiposity), guda kila (piles), MAkei (hiccup) and Sl'clsa (a::,thm.a).
It vitiates blood and pitta.
20
qq;;p:p:ro;:i'f) ii1C'4Cfi';:i
Vlmya Kulattha
The v.ild variety of Alllattlla specifically alleviates kapha
and cures diseases eau bed by vi1yu.
[tfl'1-:f"f:;Ol'.{"IIlT: c; : - t ]
(Pha')eolus mungo Linn.)
Afii:ja is unctuous, hot, sweet and aphrodi&iac. It produces
more of fat, and f...aplw. It alleviates VtlYu, promotes
nourishment and strensth and prod uces more of It is
heavy.
250 Materia Medica
21
'lrrQT <itfUlfT 1
22
11 11
Another view
is heavy, laxative, diuretic, unctuous, aphrodisiac,
sweet, alleviator of viiyu, refreshing and promoter of lactation.
It has the specific property of promoting strength and aggravat-
ing pitta as well as kapha.
+fTti: 'if (Jqcr 'if I
The fruits of iitmaguptii and kiikiil;u!a have properties
similar to those of
23
"Iura-: CfilSl'rmq:q I1 \911
:
ArOlJya
The wild variety of is UD-unctuous and astringent.
It causes burning sensation.
11 c; 1 I
Raja (Vigna cylindrica Skeels)
Raja ma$a is laxative and appetIser. It reduces kapha and
semen, and cures amla pitta (hyper acidity in stomach). It is
delicIOus, aggravator of viiyu, un-unctuous, astringent, visada
(non-slimy) and heavy,
:q :q 1I t 11
Kakii1JtJa (?) & Atmagupta (Mucuna pruriens DC.)
TJw fruits of kiikii1J(la and iitma guptii are heavy, hot?
Ayurveda Saukhyam of TO<jardnanda
unctuous,
nourishing.
sweet, aphrodisiac, strength promoting
They are excellent alleviators of vayu.
24 25

r'faiJ 1I ";)" 11
A tasi & Kusumbha
251
and
(Linnm usitatissimum Linn. & Cartbamus tinctorius Lino.)
Atasi is unctuous, sweet, bitter, aggravator of kap/w as
well as pitta and heavy. It reduces eye sight and semen. It is
pungent in vipiika.
Seed of f..usumbha shares properties of atosl.
r ... sqj41!
Nifpiiva (Dolicbos lablab Lino.)
Different types of nifP(IVa are aggravaters of vayu and pitta
and un-unctuous. They dry up kapha.
26
I
r 11 11
: \) - ]
Sithbi (a. type of Dolicbos lablab Linn.)
Different types of Simbi reduce and alleviate
kapha. They ale exceedingly un-unctuous, sweet, cooling and
comtipative. '1 hey reduce the PO\\ er of digestion.
27
llf<:l: Cj1I:HllT
28
rn4{: I1 11
Sitilba (a type of Dolichos Iablab Lion.)
:>lflib(l is ununctuous, and promoter of
252
Medica
strength. It causes burning sensation and reduces kapJJa and
eye sigbt. It is pungent in viptika and sweet. It eliminates
stool as well as viiyu and aggravates pitta.
29 30
fumfmrr: "+{qf;:a- it <1Cfi {'II?Rf r.rrGfT: 1
31 32
'SferTo:rr 11 11'

: '(.)(fd
It has several varieties viz., white, black, yellow and red.
They have different tastes but all of them share the properties
described above. They are predominantly pungent in taste as
well as viptika and hot.
33 34
::er
35
1I
[ a: : 'IS-' c:; ]
36

Vaidalikas & Silizbas
Pulses having dicotyledons and different type of simba-
all produce burning sensation. They are exceedingly un-
unctuous and constipative. They aggravate vayu and are
extremely difficult of digestion and are appetisers.
They reduce tlle power of digestion, alleviate kapha as
well as pitta and cause retention of stool, urine and flatus.
mNT unfq'ff'!iCf 11 11
"'
ffii;er)1Sr.rr: I
Siddhtirtha
Siddhiirtha alleviates kapha and viita. It is sharp. It causes
raktapitta Ca disease characterised by bleeding from different
parts of the body). It is unctuous and hot. It cures lqmt
Ayuneda Stwkhyarit of Tot/ariinanda
253
(parasitic infection) and (obstinate skin diseases includ-
ini leprosy). It is punient both in taste and vipiika.
a'l:'{T'fTS;:(fTSN m:
RiJjikiJ & SariQpa (BI'88Siea eampestris LiAn.)
Riijikli and share the properties of siddJuirtha. In
addition rajikii is an appetiser.
37
f1fa'l{
F'I<ii{ 11 It
Property in presenation
Sflka dhiinya and JiThbt dhiinya which are preserved for
one year before use, are the lightest and most wholesome.
Freshly harvested ones are heavy and extremely unwholesome.
The earlier they ripen. the lighter they are.
fg<iT: I
....
38
fqTID .I?;1T if CMT 11' ':( t; If
[+fltlqs{0I41ur: co :
Yava, godhama, and tila are useful when they are
freshly harvested. When preserved for a long time, they become
tasteless and un-unctuous. They do not promote strength to
the i8me extent as the fresh ones do.

t I:j : t t]
Other defects
The germinated corns cause lturning They
arc heavy and constipative. They cause impairment of eye
liaht.
254
Materia Medica
;rei cnf'f ;; 'CfTi'zT I
;;;;i 11 0 I1
'"
:
Unseasonal and immature corns cause many diseases.
Those which are not grown on the ground and which are
freshly harvested do not possess the prescribed properties.
Freshly harvested corns are abhi$yandi (which obstruct the
channels of circulation) and they become light after preservation
for one year.
Thus ends the group dealing with different type of corns.
NOTES AND REFERENCES
I. qRi": I
2 anctrt lfTo: I
3. lfCfR11lfq) 'fTo: I
4. OTT<fit qRi": I
5. qlSlf: mal' arTSfR '1TO: I
c.
6. 'Ho:
7. famT qro: I
8. Cf"lf: qro: I
9. 'fro: I
0 qRi": I
10. 1:fif CfRi": I
11. t=;6C:84 +t : t I
12. q-;:lff .... q: qJO: I
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of TorJariinanda 255
13. '110: I
14. ;:ff)"cr: '110; I
15. m;:rT l:fTO: I
16. fi:fi:l' qro. I
17. qro; I
18. '110: I
19. rne;: 1
20. Cfi'tfi?::'lf g;::m <flfiiTl1lfF.<fT fqWqi'fT '110: l
21. ft:<fiefp:up.rl$lf) qro: I
..
22, s:fi'f '1YO: I
23. <f>GI"TlIT nl1 '110: I
24. fFri"TTllT '110: I
25. '110: I
26. crrn-e:;;T: CflCfiW6lii'fT: '1ro: I
27. Cfi'lifTliT s:fi:l' tfTo: I
28. mo. I
29. qre;: I
30. qro: I
31. arm '1ro: I
32. s:fcr '110: I
33. '110: I
34. arm qro: I
35. '110: I
36. m.:rw-: 'fTO: I
37. srm:.m- s:fcr '1ro: I
38. 'nO: I
CHAPTER 17
Meat
All types of meat alleviate viiyu. They are aphrodisiac,
exceedingly strength promoting and heavy. Meat soup is
strength promoting, unctuous, life giver (pra1)a
prada) and light.
There are two groups of miimsa (meat) viz., meat of
jiirigala anImals and the meat of amipa animals.
1 2
_\iC(W [{if] I
iifT Sf1IT 1ff'tf \\ I1
a
.... ] W"it I
A.yurveJa $aukhyafn of To</ariinanda
251
Jiirigala (Meat of anirrulls dwelling in dry land forests)
Jafzgala is of eight categories viz., (1) janghala, (2) viltutha,
(3) guhasaya, (4) paT1:za mrga. (5) (6) pratuda. (7) prasaha
and (8) Kramya.
11 11
erts<IT <ftqili
JJ:'f.(fT f;rffi;r<lcCf :q i'f'-IT 11 '( 11

if<>riflli :q 11 !( 11
...
Meat of this variety is sweet. un-unctuous, astringent,
light, strength promoting, aphrodisiac. nourishing and
digestive stimulant. It aIleviates and cures mukatii (dumb-
ness), minminatva (stammering), gadgadatva (lulling speech),
ardita (facial paralysis), viidhirya (deafness), amci (sense of
impurity). chardi (vomiting), prameha (obstinate urinary
disorders including diabetes), mukharoga (diseases of the oral
cavity), gala galJ.t!a (goitre), slipada (filariasis) and diseases
caused by vayu.
" 5
I
'"
fcriiStUffi: q$'iTmtlq;sm;zr: 11 I1
Aniipa (Meat of animals inhabiting marshy laRd)
Anupa is of five categories viz., (l) kiilecara. (2) plava. (3)
kosastha, (4) piidin and (5) matsya.
fti{nT{: crfij\fllt;<lT:

" "
258
Materia Medica
Meat of this variety is sweet, unctuous, heavy, suppresser
of the power of digestion, alleviator of kapha and slimy. It inc-
reases muscle tissue considerably. It is generally
(which obstructs the channels of circulation) and unwholesome.

o.:.c ..
6
1I c:; it
a-l'ifT I
11 t 11

WImt" 11 0 11
'"
:clh:t f.imU'+rT 5fOflrf(i(i:
7
;ff(f: 11 Z 11
# crctfa-
"{r:srrfiT: qf"{a'T era-: 11 q 11
,!1!{a'Q"'I ..
-.:n:tlfft OfiTqt.T1 <fi'icrfiT'i:1: 11 Z 11
I &'!'ttA"'I
1
0
1: ij +t fCf TIJf: I ft 11
Different types of Jiingala meat
Hari1)a, etul, kuranga, viitiiyu,mrga mlitrkli, raJlva,
sarabha - these animals are called jafzghiila.
Their characteristic features are given below:
Harl1)Q is of coppery colour. E1)a has a black body.
Ayurveda Saukhyam 0/ Tot}ariinanda
Kuranga is of coppery colour. It looks like hariJ.Ul but it is
bigger in size. (rk$a) is commonly called n'ilafJf!uka or
saroru. Vatayu is like a deer calf and it is small in size. Mrga
matrka is like a rabbit. It h small in size and it has a bulging
abdomen. Some people, however. take musk deer as mrga
matrka. Riifiva has a spotted body. Puat is dotted like the
moon in its body and it looks like a hari(la of small size.
Svadarh.$tra is called karkata in Kashmir. Sarabha is found in
Kashmir. It has eight legs, four of which are upwards. It is like
a camel in size and it has big horns. This animal, which is also
known as mahii mrga is locally called navastha (?).
8
l'
9 10 11
(jjj:IT;;rT: ri +rOT. 11 11
12
ifllT q'EfCfT
Krtamala, vapracura, l'iSruta and vindu citraka-these
animals also come under the janghiila category.
The meat of all these animals generally alleviates pitta
and kapha. It slightly aggravates viiyu. It is light and pro-
moter of strength.
13
rfIT 11 11
ViJesaya (Meat of animals which live in borrows in the earth)
Godhti, Sasa, bhujanga, iikhu, Sal/ok; etc., are caned
vilesaya animals.
1<4
q'Ttiftsurr w:tiTfCRIT: 11 \9 11
The meat of these animals alleviates vayu. It is sweet both
in taste and vipaka. It is nourishing and it causes retention of
stool and urine. It is hot in potency.
260
Materia Medica
pnr"crrolfT: 11 11'
.. q.
[fITCf3:i"Cfilqr: +rfficm - Z ]
GuhMaya (Meat of animals that dwell in caves)
Simha, vyaghra, vrka, tarak$u, dvfpin, babhru,
jambuka,. miirjiira etc., are called guhiisaya animals.
.. : I otfT${:
i!.f"l' .. 5tG"" tr 11 t I1
Tarak$u is commonly known as haf/ahii. Dvfpin is the tiger
with a spotted body. A variety of babhru which has a thick tail
and red eyes is called nakula.
ff
f.,<'li 1
The meat of these animals alleviates viiyu. It is heavy,
hot, sweet, unctuous and promoter of strength. It is always
Wholesome for patients suffering from the diseases of the eye
and the anus.
17
'Pfm I1 0 11'
... '"
[+rTCrWfip.J: Z : \9- Z t:; ]
%:oT: 1
iH: Z 11'
[ +TTc:n:rcmr. Z tJ
P011)ll mrga
Vanaukii, marjaro, vrkia markatikii etc., are called
par1)Q 1fll'Ko animals.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tocjardnanda 261
The meat of the&e animals is aphrodisiac; promoter of
eye sight and useful in the correction of the vitiation of blood.
It cures sviisa (asthma), arsas (piles) and f...iisa (bronchitis). It
helps in the elimination of urine and stool.
18
q f('fCfiWllq r"" f<fi I(Cfif"tiiilWoI'i'fdffl I( I:
19
'iiI...n<ii1'i<fiUItlI':i"EI 11 11
Vi$kira (Meat of gallinacious birds)
Vartikii, lava, vikira, kapiiijalaka tit/ira, cakora, krakara,
etc., are called vi$kira animals.
They eat by tearing (vikfrya) the food because of which
they are called
20
"fifa- I
l1rncm n : o n
'qCf,T-:: Q"ftrn': I (\ :n 11
The gray coloured tittira (J...apia tittira) is called kapiiijala.
Cakora is a well known bird. Krakara is locally called kathara.
'f>'GT<:fT. I
21
in'E{q) +rID: 11
"
r t : ]
The meat of these animals is sweet, cooling, astringent in
taste, pungent in }'ipaka, strength promoting, and anhrodisjac
It alleviates all the three It is
(f(Ta'<f>'ita'':iIa'q-!II<fiI:
22
M I 'ill I qa"{;
262
Materia Medica
Pratuda (Meat of packer birds)
KiilakafJfhaka, hiirita, kapota, satapatra, siirikii, khanjarit
a
,
pika etc., are called pratuda animals.
23
(jui;; 11 1\'
: ]
They eat by picking (pratudya) the food because of which
they are called pratuda.

In the country of gaurja, kiilakafJthaka is popularly called
gaurai and arjiigake.
Hiiritii is called hiirilii in the local vernacular.

Kapota is white and yellowish (p/ifJrJu). $atapatra is the
bigger variety of suka.
24
11 l:; 11
The meat of these animals is sweet. It alleviates pitta
and kapha. It is astringent, coohng and light. It causes
retention of stool and it slightly aggravates viiyu.
25 26

'i{Tfft tl"
[m<rsrCfiro: :
Prasaha (Meat of animals & birds who eat by snatching)
j(iika, !Jrdhra, uliika, cillu, bhiisa, kurart;l
Ayurveda Saukhyam of TmJariinanda 263
etc., are called prasaha animals.
27
CfilfrPiT n;:?'r SI'a I
These animals eat by snatching (prasaJrya) their food be-
cause of which they are called prasaha.
28
crY1.f1r:urr: wlittt it 11 q 0 11'
[mcr"SfCfiTlST: H : -":{" ]
29
a- '+fqRr ff;
The meat of all these animals is hot in potency. Persons
who eat their.meat suffer from 90$a (consumption). bhasmaka
(gluttonous appetite), unmiida (insanity) and reduction in
semen.
30
iI'J1+1tT: "SffffiT 11 11
Griimya (Meat of domesticated animals)
Chiiga, me$a, vna. aiva etc., are called griimya animals by
the great sages.
31
wm 'ij'cf I

The meat of all these animals alleviates viiyu, stimulates
digestion and aggravates kapJra and pitta. It is sweet both in
taste and vipiika, nourishing and promoting.
Ei('ifltj
4
10g<l4l(Ii!iE4't<l<14
32
"SfTffiT :q-';<'(tfqr+( 11 q 11
Kil!ecara (Meat of animals who live near water)
Lulaya, g01Jtja, viiraha. camari, viiraIJa, etc., are yalled
kfl/ecara animals.
264
Materia Medica
These animals graze (reside) by the side of water (kill a)
because of which they are called ka!ecara.
I :rrus: I 'I): 11 '11 ,
Lulliya is (buffalo), gaqga is Klwgga (rhinoccros)
and camari is a type of cow having a chowrie tail.
I
ffo:rn;rr: If.'''f'(:fT: I1 XII
The meat of killecara animals like lalliya, ga7:uJa,
khodga
ll
comari, camara puccha and go alleviate vayu and pitta.
It is aphrodisiac, pron:oter of strength, sweet, cooling, unctuous
and diuretic. It aggravates kapha.
33
If1:l!f)f:
Plava (Meat of animals who swim in water)
Hamsa. slirasa, kliclik$a. baka, krauiica, saslirika, nandi
mukhf, kadamba. ba/iika etc., are called plava animals.
36 37 38 39
ifi'T"ifTIff: 1 iiTs:;;r: flffi{ iCfi
40 41
1 !i:fo II \9 II
Kdclik..ya is also known as karditak$a or brhadbaka.
Krauficp is also called tarod viholiga and in folk language it is
called telika. Sasiirikii is called sindhu in folk language.
Cfi"oY,T CI''a"T 'If
C' 42 .. 43 '"
GI+!; ID It c; 11
44 "5
CfiTtfif iifcr 1 ifm;ft tll
'<> ,
Nand! mukhi has, above its bill, a which is big
in size, hard to touch and TQun9 ip Shape.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Toifarananda 265
Kayambii in folk lore. Baliika is the small variety of .,aka,
which in folk lore is called bagulf.
:!11JU :f{'{ifJ f{'IT: I
4'
11 o 1I
The meat of these animaIi alleviates pitta. It is unctuoUS,
sweet. heavy and cooling. It aggravates viiyu and kapha and
promotes strength as well as semen. It is laxative.
41
q
48
\5Ilqr.Rcifcr'fT: qf;(;prrffin:
Kosastha (Meat of animals that threB ha 1IIeJIs)
Sasaka, vil)aka, sukti, sambiika, bhalJuka etc., are caned
kosastha animals.
CifiJm:llff: I
49
C'f111f -qlS<::rr: q:;;ff<::rr: fI ":{ 11
<. ' Co
The meat of these animals is sweet., unctuous. alleviator
of pitta as \\ ell as viiyu, cooling, nourishing and aphrodisiac. It
increases the quantity of stool and kapha.
51
11 11
Piidin
Kumbhfra, kiirma, nakra, karkata, kU1)a karkata. gha1)/ika,
siiumiira etc., are called piidin animals.
52 53
f-qm-q: I "!.l{ I
54
iiTCfi mf.Jlfr.t 11 ' "
266
Materia Medica
55
c:iCRT I
56
!ifo I I'G !"fo miti 11 l( \\
Kumbhira is a type of aquatic animal. Karma is known as
kacchapa in folk lore. Nakra is called niika in folk lore; they
are found in large numbers in rivers like Saranghti. Karkata is
known as kemkatjti in the folk language. KU1Ja karkata is a
variety of karkata. Si.umiira is called SUsi in the folk lore.
'if Zt I'
:
The meat of these animals shares the properties of the
meat of kOSastha animals.
-mq-ffi\' I
Matsya (fish)
Living creatures like rohita etc., are called matsya (fish).
'1i'qlfCf'ffi"IT: 1I'l('G.1I
[mGf!if<tmrr: iffficr;f : t ]
\
&re( :q l{"tt:orr.;'1rrt:or 1\'l(\S11
Fish is unctuous, hot, sweet and heavy. It aggravates
kapha and pitta and promotes strength. It is abhi$yandi (which
obstructs the channels of circulation), aphrodisiac, nourishing
and alleviator of viiyu. It lS useful for those indulging in sex
and walklDg and for those who have a strong power of
digestion.
f'.riili6a\.,t 'fUll :
..
mm I
...
57
:q rnCfTOi!T 11 'l(t; 11
Ayurvcda Saukhyam of Totlarlinanda
Property of the meat of individual anllllals
Hari1}(1 (Red deer)
267
The meat of hari!,Za is cooling. It causes retention of the
itool and urine. It is digestive stimulant and light. In taste
and vipiika it is sweet. It has a good smell and it alleviates all
the three
58
efi'.fTlJ) (W:
50
n t ut
jq5fOjl,ct,: it U : t-.... ,]
EfJIl (Black 1MIck)
The meat of e!,Za is astringent, sweet and a cardiac tonic.
It alleviates pitta, blood, kapha and ,Dta. It is constipative and
appetiser. It cures fever.
tfTil;
60
I
61
<ITtt";rT 11 U'
itiijq.j tt:
(Spotted deer)
The meat of Pf$at is sweet both in taste and vipiika. It
alleviates and is digestive stimulant. It is delicious,
constipative. cooling and light. It an appetiser. It cures
sW'isa (asthma) and (fever), It alleviates an the three
as ",ell as the vitiated blood.
"
...
MU1Jljini
The meat of m
l
l1)(lini cures jV.1ra (fever), kiisa (bronchitis),
vitiation of blood, k$aya (consumption) and sviisa (asthma).
It is cooling.
268
Materia Medica
11 X
[mq!tcmr: :
Nyaflku (Antelope)
The meat of nyafzku is sweet, light, strength promoting
and aphrodisiac. It alleviates all three
I

The meat of is sweet, aphrodisiac, unctuous and hot.
It aggravates kapha and pitta.
G.T I1

63
&2
crram'CTn:or:
fd I
Sasa (Hare)
The meat of sasa is light, constipative, un-unctuous,
sweet and always wholesome. It stimulates digestion and
alleviates kap/za as well as pitta. It is neutral for viiyu. It
cures jvara (fever), atisiira (diarrhoea), (consumption),
vitiation of blood, svasana (asthma) and arsas (piles).
11 X 11
n : l( 0 -l(
11 11
Salyaka
The meat of sa/yaka cures Vasa (asthma), kasa (bron-
chitis), vitiation of blood and (consumption). It alleviates
all the three
64

A..yurvec/a SaukhyaTh of Tqtjarananda
6tI se
til(ifilfi'.nfq 11' 11
: XV-xx]
Lava (Common quail)
Lava, which is included in the group, is of four
types viz., (1) parhsula, (2) gauraka. (3) JXlWJ.tjraka and (4)
darblulra.
87
I
The meat of lava in general is a cardiac tonic. cooling,
unctuous, constipative and digestive stimulant.
The meat of the plirhSula type of lava aggravates kapha. It
is hot in potency. It alleviates vata.
The meat of the gaura type of liiva is lighter, un-unctuous
and stimulant of digestion. It alleviates all the three
(I lI. I1
The meat of pau1Jt/raka type of lava aggravates pitta. It is
slightly light. It alleviates vayu and kapha.
The meat of darhhara type of lava cures rakta pitta (a
disease characterised by bleeding from different parts of the
body) and hrdamayl1. (heart disease). It is cooling.
H
mm II !i, \!) 11
t : v,.8i]
270
Materia Medica
Vartika (Gray partridge)
The meat of vartika is sweet, cooling and un-unctuous.
It alleviates kapha and pitta.
71

Ca/aka (Tree sparrow)
The meat of ca/aka is cooling, unctuous. and sweet. It
increases semen and kapha.
... 11 \1#
['+[lqsrcmr: ifmcpf :
Ve.sma ca/aka (House sparrow)
The meat of vesma ca/aka alleviates sanniptita (a condition
caused by the vitiation of all the three dO$as). It increases
semen in excess.
[ ?] mm
72
11 11
Vartaka and Vartikii
(Male bustard and female bustard)
The meat of vartaka is cooling. It cures jvara and allevi-
ates all three dO$os. It is delicious and promoter of semen as
well as strength.
The meat of vartika is slightly inferior in quality.
74
11' 0 tI
mC4li" t t : V.
Ayurvetla Saukhyaih of Toiariinanda
271
Tittiri (Partridge) & Gaura
The meat of tWiri promotes complexion. It is constipative.
It cures hikkii (hiccup). It alleviates all the three It
cures sviisa (asthma) and kiisa (bronchitis). It is wholesome.
The meat of goura is better in quality.
75
I
76
Gl"Ftfr ifif4Ti.jCp: t I 11
KJlkkuIfJ (Cock)
The meat of kukku/a is nourishing, unctuous, hot in
potency, alleviator of vayu and heavy. It promotes eyesight. It
increases semen and kapha. It is strength promoting, aphrodisiac
and astringent.
77
q('11 lI!If1Ja:: I
78
11 11
Piiniya Kukkuta (Water cock)
The meat of piiniya kukkuta is unctuous, nourishing,.
aggravator of kapha, heavy and alleviator of vdyu and pitta. It
cures k!jaya (consumption), krmi (parasitic infection) and
vi!jama jvara (irregular fever).
79
I
80
srTffi 11' 11'
['alTCfWilirn: : ,"
Hiirita
The meat oC hilrita is hot and un-unctuous. It alleviates
272
Materia Medica
vitiation of blood, plttg, and kapha. It promotes sweating and
good voice. It slightly aggravates viiyu.
Piil;tjuka
The meat of paf:ujuka alleviates kapha and viiyu. It cures
grah01Jf dota (sprue syndrome), rakta pitta (a disease characteri-
sed by bleeding from different parts of the body). It is cooling
and sweet both in taste and vipiika.
Kapota (DOTe)
The meat of kapota is constipative and alleviator of vliyu.
This bird is white and yellowish in colour.
'Qi(I_M' 11' X 11
: \3 ]
mer: ..,;q-ratsfq I
Piiriivata (PIgeon)
The meat of paravata is heavy and unctuous. It cures
,akta pitta (a disease characterised by bleeding from different
parts of the body) and vitiation of viiyu. It is constipative,
px:omoter of semen and cooling. It shares the properties of
kapota.
<;f \'
81
I fur II \ 11
t : \3']
Ayu,.,eda Saukhyam of Tot/ariinanda 273
Egg
Eggs of birds are not very unctuous. They are aphrodisiac,
iweet in vipiika and taste. alleviator of vayu, promoter of semen
in excess and heavy.
82
''3(4141 le ft;:rnt
83
fCfTi tft'i +r 11 1.9 11
84
I
Chaga (Goat)
The meat of the goat is light, unctuous, sweet in vipiika
and alleviator of all the three It is not very cold and it
does not cause burning sensation. It is sweet. It cures pinclsa
(chronic rhinitis). It is an excellent promoter of strength. It
is appetiser and nourishing. It promotes tissue elements.
85
anrnn;;:g 'SfWIT<.n m 11 "G: 11; 11
86
m 1
The meat of a recently delivered she-goat cures pfnasa
(chronic rhinitis). It is useful in kasa (dry cough), aruci
(anorexia) and sotha (oedema). It stimulates the power of
digestion.
87
m I1 \a 11
88 89
I
The meat of a male calf of the goat is lighter. It is
cacdiac tonic. It is an excellent curative of jvara (fevec). It is
exceedingly delicious and promoter of strength.
to
f'16<filf.f3dI
O
c'E'14 'UT<R=lf Cifllfi!ilt'" n II
... '"
274
Materia Medica
cmrfqi:lW! I
The meat of the castrated goat aggravates kapha. It is
heavy. It cleanses the channels of clrculation. It promotes
strength and muscle tissue. It alleviates viiyu and pitta.
91
'if I
The meat of an old-goat aggravates liiiyu. It is un-
unctuous. The meat of diseased and dead goat shares these
properties also.
11' \9 I
,
l :
The meat from the head of the goat cures diseases of
head and neck and is delicious.
92
:qHf
M (Sheep)
The meat of the sheep IS nourishing. It aggravates pitta
and kapha. It is heavy.
93
crffi +rm I1 19 'q I1
The meat of a castrated sheep is shghtly lighter.
[?] 2:"tIU1;:ci I
IS+I Cfi:( fifif .... ;:I<1ol/1 11 19 11'
...
n : et 1 ]
The fat and the meat of the tail of the sheep are cardiac
tonic, aphrodisiac and alleviator of fatigue. They aggravate
pitta and kap/za and alleviate to some extent diseases caused by
viiyu.
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of Totjariinanda
g4
'f!f f'l'd1i<::t"cijfcrcnr.;l{
WJFr 11 11
Go (Cow)
Beef is heavy and unwholesome. It aggravates pitta and
kapha. It is unctuous, alleviator of vayu, strength promoting
and nourishing. It cures pinasa (chronic rhinitis).
95
mwrCf1li
11 1.9l( 11'
t t : c; IS ]
Asva (Horse)
The meat of the horse is saline and stimulant of the
power of digestion. It aggravates kapha and pilta. It alleviates
vayu. It is nourishing, promoter of strength as well as eye
sight, sweet and light.
( ?) 11 1.9 \ 11
Mah#a (Buffalo)
The meat of the buffalo is sweet, unctuous, hot and
alleviator of vayu. It Increases sleep, semen, strength, lactation
and size of the body. It IS light (?).
9.
:q +rhr I
'if crrnf'l'd"ffi<imrrl{ I1 11'
l lfR:rqq. : to]
276 Materia Medica
Kadambaka and Cakriiliga
The meat of kadambaka and cakrli1iga is unctuous,
cooling, heavy and aphrodisiac. It helps in the elimination of
stool and urine. It alleviates vayu, pitta and vitiation of blood.
O{q ","elINT:
97
''fS''DglqT "
: ]
Kacchapa (Tortise)
The meat of kacchapa is promoter of strength. It
alleviates viiyu and pitta and promotes potency.
11 19e; 11

Gaja (Elephant)
The meat of gaja is un-unctuous and depleting. It
vitiates semen, ojas and pitta. It is sweet, sour and saline. It
alleviates kapha and viiyu. .
98
,Cli
99
,):;;r.r 11 19 11'
lfh1crti" a : t - ]
Vartiha (Hog)
The meat of varliha is unctuous, nourishing, aphrodisiac,
alleviator of fatigue and vliyu, promoter of strength, appetiser,
delicious and heavy.
fiflQEf{ I
.. CC441f,,",ct, 11 COo 11
Ayurveda Sau/.. hyam of Toifariinanda
217
Carmaeitrita SUAara
The meat of su"-ara \\-ho has a spotted skin is unctuous.
sweet, aphrodisiac, heavy, .. yandi (\\ hich the
channels of circulation), cooling, alIe\'iator of viiyu a::. well as
pitta and cardiac tonic.
'<fitfi'S;f
I1 t; 11'
e.: ':(-n]
Khat;1ga (Rhiooceros)
The meat of khar,lga alleviates kapha. It is astringent and
alleviator of viiyu. It is pitrya (liked by pitrs or dead ancestors}J
sacred and promoter of longevity. It ca.uses retention of urine
and is un-unctuous.
100
'if@ fl5?ffi+rT qTi'f'l':';'fT
[l1r ... t :
BarM (Peacock)
The meat of barh; is mo!:>t wholesome. It promotes
strength, alleviates vayu and increases muscle tissue as well as
semen.
101
'Cfiq"flfl1"J;U: mm 11 t:; -=< 11
102
ifitiffiT:
Kapota (Dove ?)
The meat of various types of kapota residing in houses is
astringent and sweet in taste and cooling. It cures ra/do pitta
(a disease characterised by bleeding from different parts of the
body). It is sweet in vipiika.
f91m <:4 ... 11 11
'9 ...
278
Materia Medica

The meat of those residing in forests is slightly lighter. It
is cooling and constipative. It produces less of urine.
fG.arnt l\t:;'t\l'
pnQcrsr
e
lfO!1JT: Z t : Z t - '::( ]
The meat of kapotas which are yellowish, spotted or
green in colour and which reside in the forests, is slightly ligh-
ter, un-unctuous and constipative. It aggravates kapha and
pitta. and it is wholesome.
103
I
Sarpa (Snake)
The meat of sarpa is promoter of eye sight, sweet in
vipiika and promoter of intellect.
CFc:qTfCfl;;: 1I t:j X 11
,
Of them, darviAara and dipyaka are pungent in vipiika.
They are sweet in taste and excellent promoter of eye sight.
They help in the elimination of stool, urine and flatus.
104
11 11
105 106
ff"f:r'CfT I
Safzkha, Kurma etc., (Conch sheH, tortoise etc.,)
The meat of sankha, kurma etc., is sweet both in taste and
in vipiika. It is strength promoting, cooling, unctuous, useful for
pitta and promoter of eye sight as well as semen.
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of Tot/arananda
107

279
11 c;.3 11'
r l1r:q-.::rrr t : ";.l 0 ]
Karkala (Block crab)
The meat of the black variety of I..arkata is strength
promoting and slightly hot. It alle\ iates vayu. It promotes
semen and healing. It in the elimination of stool and
urine. It alleviates viiyu and pitta.
't!ID er:<:ir ;::;rliT
Hanlsa (Swan)
The meat of harhsa alleviates vayu. It is aphrodisiac. It
is promoter of good voice, muscle tissue and strength.
108
'q 11 c;t::; 11
Cakrmliika, and Ca/aka
The meat of cakraviika, theM.a and cataka alleviates viiyu.
109
I
,,!T:trT 'Tfifq;:,nr.r fg+rr. 11 t; t 11
Siirikii, Baka, Kadamba and Liivaka (Shama thrush, Common
crane, Whistling teal & Common quail)
The meat of sarikii. hako, /..adamba and lliva alleviates
viiyu. It is unctuous. It helps in the elimination of stool. It
is aphrodisiac. It cures rakta pllta (a disease characterised by
bleeding from different parts of the body). It is cooling.
Godhii (lnguana)
The meat of godhii cures kiisa (bronchitis), Svasa (asthma)
ilod k\"Iaya (consumption). It i<; sweet and cooling.
280


Materia Medica
110
I
11 0 11'
'"
[l'1NCflrolll!ur: +rmq-.r t : ':( '( .. .. ]
(Mouse)
The meat of is sweet and unctuous. It increases
kapha and semen. It cures durniiman (piles), aggravation
krmi (parasitic infection) and (artificial poisoning).

UPfq'ffim "if fta+( 11 11
Combinations
Along with ciiru karira, the meat of jiifzga/a type of ani-
mals is appetiser and nourishing. It cures raktapitta (a
disease characterised by bleeding from different parts of the
body), visarpa (erysipelas), (obstinate skin diseases inclu
ding leprosy), meha (obstinate urinary disorders
diabetes) and (poisoning).
Along with gha1)lola, the meat of j4fzgala type of animals
works as digestive stimulant and cardiac tonic.
111
:tfyWfT+rof 11 ':( \1
fmur crrmi.f: \'
Along with vftiigni, the meat of jiifzga!a type of animals
cures diseases caused by viiyu and kapha. It is digestive
stimulant and laxative. It is very delicious.
l1hi "!umt I1 I1
The meat prepared with dry rac;1.ish cures yalqm4

Aywveda Saukhyarh of To{iariinmu/a 281
The meat prepared with curd is unctuous, digestive
stimulant and cardiac tonic.
<;If oritii": m! mf'{ffl{ 11
The meat prepared with tlit/oga promotes strength, good
voice and eyesight.
Habitat
112
it qfifT<.mY;;ru:
113
11 XII
114
crmlThr:
The meat of animals and birds residing and grazing far
away from water is less .. yandi (which obstructs the channels
of circulation). The meat of animals which graze near water
is an excellent promoter of strength. Such animals and birds
are extremely (\\ hich obstructs the channels of
circulation).
Thus ends the group dealing with various types of
meat.
NOTES AND REFERENCES
1. qIO: I
2. trIO: I
282
3. ap::erllf tffi;: I
:q trro: I
4. artlfA'qT: arfCl91T tfTo: I
'" .;.I
5. erIO: I
6. erro: I
7. iITtfPiT erIO: I
Materia Medica
8. "'!i'1" ..... .fT:f=fCF:" qroT?l ;;)ermw I
9. '110: I
10. trIo: I
11. trIO: I
12. erTo: I
13. \:fTo: I
'" '"
14. erTo: I
'"
15. !ifa- 8lT<fi=t crro: I
16. trIO: I
17. "q;,;TCfil Gfe111f\3rh::) Cfe1+lcifcCfiT
" "
trIO: I
18. a:r11lli: 'Ho: I
19 . trTo! I
20. >fIt: <!1f:q-cr) orT-.::ffff:nf?::: erIO: I
21 <1'i;fCf. qIO: 1
22. I:fT7TCfer: fer CfiTwr: trIO: I
23. erro: I
24. f'flf.s::;:rgra-<!1"{r: trIo: I
25. trTo: I
26. sfer arr'fli 'ircs: I
27. !ia- fer 'iIO: I
28. mnrT: +f!ff<:l'f.:a- !ifcr qp;: I
29. qIO: ,
" 'C'
30. !ifcr trIO: I
31. !ifcr lffO': I
Ayurveda SaUh hyarh of TocJaranancla
283
32. lfff: I
33. 3'fTCf;7 '11'0: I
34. Bl;;T' q'T"C;: I
35. am;i I
36. !:fro: I
37. mr 3TT'fi'T qro: I
38. 3W-fiv qn;: I
39. 'Cln:n:r 'lTO: I
40. qfuf"{llfiT $'fu 31T<f,7- !:fro: I
41. fWt:T !JTO' I
'"
42. anG':-;j q qrO': I
...:I Co 'oi:I to.
43. 5fRn '1TO: I
44. ep<:efT 'll6: I
45. tfTOT:7-T arPI'i
7
I
46. sfQ '1TO: I
47. sfa- meit lfIc: I
48. urrerr mr Bl'rcn=t '1Ic: I
49. q<=rqi<fr: 'CflO: I
50. sfQ tfFfi=t tire;' I
51. 'ClfucCfi: sf, arTOf'7- 'Cfro: I
52. l1P:<f.r IDCfi-="' I:fTO: I
53. tfIO: I
54. $'f<r I:fTCi: I
55. "er.cic:: ........ I:fr;:;r:,:q mCfii' .,rtf;q"f<:[a- I
56 sf;; !ij"T"f;i' 'TT;:;: I
57 sf" 'He;' I
58. ;pqr<Tr $'fQ !ij"fR .... m: I
" &::"'
59 ;sr;;lH !ij"f<f;"{ G'TO: I
60. sf" Gi?): I
61. "in;;<iTt,.:q"l'i':" I:frors:q I
(i2. qmm'E:TFur: '110: I
284
Materia Medica
63. tr: qro: I
64. aTr<lif qTO: I
'"
65. mOfii' qI qro: I
66. m-:OfiTSi'lff<:! trTo: I
67. mq-T mQ:CfiT fQ:CfT: 1lT6: I
68. en;: I
'"
69. \9'Tq<fi'T 1lT6: I
70. OfTOfit qTO: I
...
71. ,!{fCf mClit qTO: I
72. ifiJ: ma- qTO: I
73. qro: I
qro: I
74. f["ur: mCfii' qTO: I
75. 3;fTOfi-:"' tiTO: I
76. qro: I
77. aHCfi'{ qro: I
qTO: I
78. mCfii qIo: I
79. '[I nerr '3"lSUf1f9 WOfi"i' G"T<5: I
80. s-fer qIO': I
81. tiro: I
82. iJf19'i-: .... qTO': I
83. ma- trTo: I
qro: I
84. qTO: I
....
85. 3TTCfi-i' qTO: I
86. mq mcli"? qTo: I
87. OfT<fi"i trTO': I
88. qT<5: I
89. mcpi' qro: I
90. tfTO: I
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of Tojariinanda
91. 'if WQ '1TO: I
92. $ti2:T qyo: I
93. tfTo: I
94. TR.:T qrc: I
95. Viftr 1ffi5: I
96. Ofla:qCf1 ifffi lRT<Ili' q-ro: I
97. '110: I
98. ....... <3 .. -o:t tfTO)szr ;j1q {11'O<:I I
99. '1TO: I
100. q"ijf: '110: I
firmlf$f;;in '1ro: I
10 1. mm: 'tfTO: I
102. Cfltfffir ;J;frCfft tfTo: I
103. :tfllT: CfTO: I
104. Cfl+rTG"lf: .... CfTO: I
...
105. mCf1f 'tf1O: I
106. m9iT :q trIo: l
107. 1ffi5: I
108. ";;pfi . qJiTSli I
109. '1TOj I
110. ;;lfcrTlfT '110: I
'tfTO: I
=r.:T","":::'...,, J1
11 1. tlc:n n*j tiif I "'I .... {it
I
112. ... {itlfF{ qro: I
113 ..... mf';rxfR.,) 'tf1O: I
114. ma- mcp': trio: I
285
CHAPTER 18
1

2
'!lSlJT: \1 t \1
Matsya (Fish)
Fish is unctuous, hot, sweet and heavy. It helps in the
elimination of stool, urine and flatus. It is aphrodisiac. It
promotes strength and alleviates vayu.
4 5

It aggravates kapha and pitta and promotes strength as
well as plumpness. It is exceedingly useful for persons who
indulge in exercise and walk in excess and also for those who
have a strong power of digestion.

G
11 "
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Todarlinanda 281
Rohita
Rohita fish b astringent in anurasa (subsidiary taste) and
sweet. It alleviates viiyu and does not aggravate pitta in
excess. It is the best among all the types of fIah. It is aphro-
disiac and it cures ardita (facial paralysis).
11 ( 11"
[ : 0 t - J
Nandikii:varta aad Sakula
Nandiklivarta fish is astringent, sweet, un-unctuous,
viSada (non-slimy), appetiser, light and constlpative.
The sakula type of fish is slightly inferior.
'Q'l?lT;;. I
9
:er I1 X 11'
[+rTCf5f<mr: t 0 t]
Piilhfna
The piithfna fish /.. aphu and is aphrodisiac.
It resorts to sleep in excess and eats the meat of other animals.
It causes raktapitta (a disease characterised by bleeding from
different parts of the body) and kUlha (obstinate skin diseases
including leprosy)o
10
''ltft I
mCfl!fT -sre:<l':q-rum=g; f.:rfCftfT /1 11
Srngf etc.
Srngi, madgura. sariku, iili and trikatztaka-all
these type of fish have spikes. These spikes are poisonouso
But the fish when eaten is
288
lkfateria
errcrolRT I
11
<Fl!fM: fu"ffi+TIerT'6::;;r 11 1.9 11
Srligi
S{7igi fish alleviates viiyu. It is unctuous, aggravator of
kapha, astringent and bitter. Therefore. it is lighter than others
in this group.
I
Madgura
The madgura fish is sweet in vipiika. It is aphrodisiac,
alleviator of viiyu and heavy.
qFff::3ffi 11 t:; 11'
"" ...
Kr$1;la matsya
Kr$1.la matsya is heavy and un-unctuous. It alleviates
viiyu and aggravates kapha.
12
[?] ({er ... I
Ali
The ali fish is heavy, unctuous and pungent.
13
erTa<iro;;; 11 t 11
Pryu
The pryu type of fish is heavy and unctuous. It aggra-
vates kapha and alleviates viiyu.
14
I
15
ern
Ayurveda Saul. hyaril of Toifariinanda 2S9
IllHa
lhe type of h:,h h sv.eet and unctuou!:>. It aggra-
vate& pitta as well as kapha. It i.., u:,eful for persons who
indulge in &ex in excess It exces..,ively stimulates the power of
digestion.
16
tzrr:;::':!it 11 0 i I
I +rN=lfCfii' -.::: '" t:;- 0 ]
Balaliga
The balanga type of fish is unctuou,>, sweet, wind forming,
light and cooling.
Pro!}'{ikii
fhe type of fish IS 5weet and aphrodisiac. It is
an excellent alleviator of vayu.
17
11 n 11
,
Nandivarta and Dfrgha
The nandivarta type oftish is heavy and unctuous. It
alleviates vayu and aggravates kapha. It is astringent and
sweet.
The drfgha type of lish shares the properties of
nandivarta.
5lctrq;;: 11 11
Bhaskara
The bhiiskara type of fish is sweet and un-unctuous. It
aggravates viiyu.
290 Materia Medica
Sakula
The sahula type of fish i5 heavy and un-unctuous. It
aggravates
fq'TrEP I1 Z 11
Sailfndhu
The sazlflldhu typt: \)f Jhh I::. aggravator of kapha,
aphrodisiac. sw'eet in l'ipiik {{ and heavy.
Gargabha
The gargabha type of fish is sweet and unctuous. It
alleviates vliyu and aggravate:> kapha.
bizvii" a
The lInviika type of :thh does not obstruct the channels of
circulation and it cures plnasa (chronic rhinitis).
lrhbikli
The imhikii type of 1,:,h doe:> not obstruct the channels of
circulation. It is sweet and it increa:,es plasma.
11 Z!( 11
Small fish
Different types of small fish are light and constipative.
They are useful In graha1)i (sprue syndrome).
Ayurveda Sauf...hyalil of Tofjardnanda 2!H
The eggs of ii!>h, tortoise and birds are sweet and
aphrodisiac.
I
11 11"
[+rTq!.T"f.m: +rHfq.r t : X]
If the egg of bIrds b prepared along with egg of fish, then
it becomes unduou.." promoter of corpulence and heavy. It
increases kapha and fat, strength, produces fatigue
and cure!> meha (obstinate urinary disorders includIng
diabetes).
tQ
1C
cf1f,: >;f;::r<."lfT &milT:
Dry fish
The dry tbh produces wmd in the colon. It does not
promote strength and it is diftkult of digestion.
Putrified fisIl
The fish which is putrified should not be eaten. It
aggravates all the dO$as.
18
"!tif- 11 19 111
L "+ffCf>r<fiW: Z "i I! ]
Bafnt fish
The burnt fish is excellent in property_ It is
and strength promoting.
19

292
Materia Medica
11 c; 11'
: t X 1
River fish
The 1hh colleded from river h. &weet and heavy. It allevi-
atel> viiyu and cures rakta pltta (a dIsease characterised by bleed-
ing from different parts of the body). It is hot, aphrodisiac and
unctuous. It produces les:) of stool. It is astringent in anurasa
(subsidiary taste). The river fish feed on grass and moss.
fFflCTr ;C%T' I'
l : \9]
Pond fish
The fish collected from big and small ponds is unctuous
and sweet in taste.
1I t 11
20
\31i11(T ;g;;;pqer.n:
fcrW'lJ I1 ":( 0 \\
Sea fish
The fish collected from sea is heavy, unctuous and sweet.
It does not aggravate pitta in excess It is hot, allevIator of viiyu
and aphrodisiac. It increases stool and semen. Tt is an excellent
promoter of strength because the sea fish feed on the meat of
other animals.
In comparIson to sea fish, the river fish is more nourishing
and better in quality.
Ayurveda SauAhyatiz of Todariinanda 293
11;'
'j-;;r : H - t 1
Well fish
The fish of (a big well without boundary ",all) and
well IS better than the "ca fi..,h and river n"h the former
is a !>trong alle\iator of vayu, The l1:.h of nip: (a big well with
a boundary 'Wall and a ::.tair I..:U<;C) h b.:ucr than the fbh of
and Idipa because the former unctuou!:> and !:>'Wcet in
vipiika.
'ii'l7ilT l1;:;:m fg;;r: I'
'"

lIjr.or:
ohf.Tf 11"0 "0 11
Fish in different seasons
In henumtu (early \\inter), fhh from a 'WcH is useful and in
fiWra (later part of \\ inter) 11 h from big pond.;; b useful. In the
spring season, river fish is m05t u.,eful and in summer
fish collected from lake useful. In rainy !:>eu'>on, fish collected
from small ponds h wh()lc'iome and m autumn. fhh from
spring.., is useful.
"!7'lfr '"fTf7lJT: I
,. f;:;ririrTJT f::;, "-'- 'TO" 11::;:: i I
Different part.;; of fi ... h
The rive) n..,h i.., heavy 111 the midd le' of It-. body because
it moves \\ ith the help of the tai1 and the mouth. In the case
of fish from the big and ponds. the !:ead IS heavy,
21
i ;;;r'I1='+Fl-n ;ri:f-.. <iT
:<
The fhh whIch doe" not traw'l long distances inside the
294
Materia Medica
water is harmful. Leaving a small portion behind the head,
this fish is very heavy.
22
!/;p:,p:mcr<n:::"fT +!cFIT.
... ""
23
9ftli<r II l( II

The lower part of the pond fish is heavy. Because it
moves through the help of its chest, its front portion is light.
24

25 26
iT II \ II
27 28

29
anr+f\3fT II \.9 11'
'" ..,
Heaviness
The fish of a big size is generally heavy. In comparison
to the fish which is very active, the one with a sluggish move-
ment is heavy. In companwn to the young ones, the old fish
is heavier. The male fish is heavier- than tl1e female. In com-
parison to the fish having a soft body, the one having a
compact body is heavier. In comparison to the bIrds which
move in the sky, the animals which move on the ground are
heavier. Those whIch feed on heavy ?Lnd on un-unctuous
articles in large quantitIes and those having accumulated fat
are heavier.
er.. q cr\inf(fq, I
q"?N '1.,B': 9;qT;;[+rTfcrwq: I1 t:; 1\
lia+(
30
11 t 11
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Todariinanda 295
Male and female animal.:;
Among bird" the n'llh ... -, are tLe bl.!!-.L Among quadrupeds
the female... are the h -,t, rhe hind pUr! it ,n of the body of
the b ligl:t. ll,e front portIOn ('If the body of female
animal,> i... light. 1 he middle portion of the body of animal"
is generally heavy. 1n the of bird", their middle portion
is better because the feather!> aWtched to it help in its
movement.
32
31
;n:fr7 IJfI
:rrnr: 1I 0 11'
:; tI
Different parts
1n all animals the .. d. ned, spleen. skin, liver, anus,
feet, brain, tail, colon, tc'-ti, .. Jes, pelvic region (kroda), airy
portion (samim:U1I and ti"suc clemenh 11 ke blood are progres-
sively heavier.
"
'"1'cr ""'hurTl1 I
Habitat
'The lrea! t")f bIrd., inhatlltll1g j., light and alle-
viator Iif riiyu. 'I he meat ("I' hird'> \\ hkh feed on fish aggra-
vates piUa and allc,i::lte"l l'til'll. It i-. The meat of birds
which live on '(vakr j<; of f.l1plw, light and un-
unctuous The meat of bll"d" \\ cat the meat of other
animals i.-; nourishing. hcnvy and allevIator of i'iiyu.
296
Materia Medica
Thus ends the group dealing with various types of meat
and fish.
NOTES AND REFERENCES
1. f;;:rq)urrr: mii "ITo I
2. "{'GlIi tf1C;: I
3. sf;::r '11Z
1 ....
4. sf;; 'TTO': I
5. :;r.rr::rT'1':q;q-ereTl1T: 'Ho: I
6 '$frr trTCf;7 tfR>:
I '"
7. G'P:ftrr: ri'rr G'TO': I
R. a-;:;;;qT qp;' I
9. frrrr' "-fi7)f;::r "'f '$"frr mCifi-i qTO".
I O. "'f ;J;fFl1
7
- 'TT::;: I
1 1. :!fi1TllT .. 'TToT:;:q trTer.T rrTtf,;p:1.f?r I
12. f;rrr.er. ;r.qp:ir 1Z"f :q sf, ;J;fT'fi-{ q-To. I
13. 1fT.l1;:.;:;;fT 1fT. -arm.,T=:Jrr: ;J;fTer.'{" m:
'"
14. f;:rJ.'CT. i.i'(l1efilrrrr '$"f:ii Q"1''O. 1
15. 'lfff;1ferq".f<i rno' i
16. "f'SiT 'iTo.1
1 7. ;:f ':JT ::f;; 'iTO' 1
1 8. fIXr.;:: '!; f;; f 'Ho: I
19. tfT q'r.OJT 1
.. '"
7:;:Pff.J''''f''fi7T sfff -mq5fCfiTW
'-
20. sf;; ;J;fl -n7' 'TTO': I
21. f.J'I'0': I
sfff tfTO': I
Ayurveda Sau!.hyarh of Tofjardna,uia
22. I: lI,;fPfi
T
r:rP.;: I
23. '3"ir f::r?f7umt ,=f;:; m;;r,-i' r:rro: I
24.
25.
26.
27.
<r7q: 'rlrr mq:;i' \:ffO: i
- '"
'lTT;;y:-i r:rP.): I
..rrPf iR"T;;y:-i r:rP.i: I
rlff (fTo ,!t:i=ir. 1:11"0: I
28. .. 7jr -fr ::f.:; :qr:;r,:. I
29. sf;; 9;fTlfi
T
r:rro: I
'"
30. sfcr tfTO: I
31. q-ro: I
32. sfn qro: I
'" '"
3 3 qr"fmfTllTpt i."f"f W;'_ r:rro: I
297
CHAPTER 19
"f'1SfTlf l1'1-F G"rq-;:f+{
i[1ll" :;ptf:fF-n'nf-srilfoq:;;r Ij 11
Diitjima (Pomegranate)
Dii{.lima is sour, a:,tringcnt, ,>\veet, alleviator of viiyu,
constipative, of digcsth.H1, unduQus, hot and cardiac
tonic. 11 does not aggravatl.! kapha and pitta.
heir f""f 1: ::IT'i"f.tfiT'1i'!l{ I1 "=< \I'
1:f."1or<T . Z -
It of two types viz., and sour. The sweet variety
alleviate!> all the three doyas and the "our variety alleviates vtiyu
a<; \\ell as /..ap/;a.
f<l'liotm''q'
- Co ...
3
:q I1 I1
Ayurveda Saukhyam of To(lariinanda
299
Nipa etc .
Nfpa, ri/ufta, pUll, tnta.r-unyo, vif...atil..ata and prii.cfniimalaka
alleviate dO$oS and cure t'i,Ja (poisoning).
Karkandhu, Kola & Badara (Jujuba fruit)
Karkandhu. kola and hadarn are sour and they alleviate
viiyu as weJI as Aapha.
Q'fcf 11 11
Ripe fruits alleviate pit/a and VQyu. They are unctuous,
sweet and laxative.
Dry fruits alleviate llt (morbid thirst) and srama
(physical fatigue). They are light and diges.tive s.timulant.
7'ffif i '1 <f;-; 11 lI, 1I
Tender fruit" raA fa {,ilta (a <.il5e:lSe charactcri:-ed by
bleeding from dilTCf..::1t pJ.rh or the ht1d:1. TIle"" itiate pItta.
The matured frlllls url! laxathe
5
l' 'CTr)::tl'{rrT"l1 'if'1:.\ If
f;-:;";.f"p'rPT ::rr;:r"., q. ifT \1 It'
[ If.<1'<iTir ;. (l- n 1
.fmra (l\ hmgo)
Amra is cardiac It promotes complex.ion. appe-
tite, semen and '>trength. 1 t does not aggravate pitta and
alleviates viiyu.
The ripe timra is laxative and heavy. It is astringent in
300 Materia Medica
auurasa (subsidiary taste). It increases digestive power, kapha
and semen.
6
;:Rtq <taR; q"Fi 'I" CfTof'1'i: 11 \3 II
Amra "" hich has become ripe in the tree itself is heavy
and it is an excellent alleviator of It is sweet, sour and
slightly laxative. It slightly aggravates pitta.
S
I1 r:; 11'
.,
\.9 : X-\.9 ]
Amra which is ripened by artificial means alleviates pitta.
\'
':( : X ]
Dry mango is a<,tringent, sour and purgative. It aggra-
vates kapha and viiyu.
9
""'Ifq" rn:rp: 'f.i::;;q- (1'':1
If ripe iimra is taken by sucking (co,saJ.la), then it is
appetiser, promoter of strength and energy, light and cooling.
It gets' digC'<.,ted early. h alleviates l'iiyll and pitta. It is
laxative.
10
11 Zo 11
The juice extracted out of it is a promoter of strength,
heavy, aHevintor of l'llYu, laxative, ahrdya (which is not
cardiac tonic). exceedingly tarpalfa (refreshing), nourishing and
aggravator of f.. apha.
Ayurveda Saukhyarh. of To(iardnanda
301
rlf m-a;;; 11 n I1
Along with ,>ugar. the mango juice becomes very heavy.
It is an appeti::,cr. It getb< digested very late. It is sweet,
nourishing, s.trength promoting, coolmg and aJIeviator of
vayu.
;l:CfT,! 'I,i: 11 11'
;. IS']
Along with mil". the mango Juke aIleviates viiyu and
pitta. It is appetiser, nourishing. promoting,
aphrodisiac, promotor of complexion delieiou!), heavy and
cooling.
qrmRP:rrm ;;<r;:rn:p:f <H ;:;p:llTGf;; mm <TRITq I1 :'11
12
;; "f 1
13
rt'i. <r<i. 11 t I! ,.
[m?f!1:;Prn. 3 ; t:;-
Mango in large cause':> mandiinala (sup-
prcs':>ion of the power of dige..,tion), jVGI'G (irregular
fever}, NI': tamaya (disea:.e.., of blood) baddhagudodara (obstinate
type of abdominal di"ea..,e cau..,ed by ob!;truction III the rectum)
and eye di..,eases Therefore, onc ... hould not coni>ume mango
in excess. This description relates to !'our variety of mango
and does not apply to sweet variety of mango because the
latter is exceedingly useful for eyei> and in similar other
conditions.
302
Materia Medica
If mango is to be used in excess then milk should be
used after it a'!. anupiina. It can also be taken withjfraka or
SQ:UVQ.rcala type of salt.
15
q<:fcl;t:lf 7ff:
'Ig-irr II II
.4mrjivarta
If the juice llf ripe 11 ,tltgo b over a thick piece of
..:loth and made to dry in sun by repeatedly adding addItional
quantity of juice, then this is called iimravarta.
16

..
17 18
.,;:t;l.f: fH'f.T 11 Z\9 1I
It tr$ii (morbid thirst), chardl (vomiting), vliyu
and pitta. 1t is laxative and appetiser. If it is dried in the
sun's rays, then it becomes light.
:q 11 t;; 11'
m-mf;;:tfiwcr;f \9 : - \9 ]
Amra bija
The seed of mango astringent. It cures chardS (vomi-
ting) and atislira (diarrhoea). It is slIghtly sour and sweet.
It cures hrdaya daha (burning sensation in the chest).
Amriitaka (Hog plum)
Amriita is sour, alleviator of viiyu, heavy, hot, appetiser
and laxative.
Ayuneda Saukhyam of TorJariinanda
11 21
q"f;:t '! 11 H. 11
21
9'1'fI1T f;r;;n.f \if"1'G'f11 I
iJ.T. n 11'
303
[mr.rsr'fiHT: ',", :
The ripe fruit I .. ao;tringent, .. weet in taste and viplika,
cooling, refre..,hing. aggra\atur of i ap/ia, unctuou<;, aphrodisiac,
constipativc. nourbhing. hc.!\-) <lnd ..,tri..i1gth promoting. It
alleviatcs r(iyu anll pllla. It l,.ure" (phthisis I, Mha
(burning !-,yndrome), f.. \aya (cun .. umption) and ,itiLition of
blood.
22

LaAuca. (Monkey fruit)
LaJ..uca is heavy, wind forming in the stomach and aggra-
vator of dO$os. It vitiates !:>I..men.
23
:yurr;:..... ;r:;:;;l . j ,; :.. 11
q:;;;rcrij- ;: t t a]
KaramardakA (Carissa: carudas Lhm.)
KaramardaAa is sour and it cures trliii (morbid thirst). It
is appetiser and it aggravate'i pitta.
-rfl:.11f t;t:';f:n-.r :q ifT'lrr '9: I
tf,<1Cfif :
Amlavetasa (GarciDia pedunculata Roxb.)
Amlavetasa b exceedingly "our. It is. sharp. unctuous
and digestive stimulant.
304
Materia Medica
TintitJika (Rhus parv.iflora Roxb.)
Tintitfi"-a alleviates l'ayu and produces lima, pitta as well
as kapha.
24
;('11Q' .. 0Jf . q:iCf, 05fTfiW!: I
Fully matured fruit of it il:. constIpaUve, hot, digestive
&timuiant, cardiac tonic and alleviator of l .. lpha as well as vayu.
"f+fClfiltll: q:;C?t qCfef I
11 '=( 11'
[+fTI:lCfrf6lfi{1Jf: : "=< o-'=( z]
AmflAu and Ko,vamra (Tamarindus indica Linn. & Schleichera
oleossa Merr.)
The ripe fruit of amliAa has all the properties of tintitjika.
In addition, it is a purgative.
KoJiimra is slightly inferior in quality.
Airiivata and Dantasatha
Ailiivata and dantasalha are sour and they cause sO'{lita
pitta (a disease characterised by bleeding from different parts
of the body).
Niiranga (Orange)
The fruit of niiranga is fragrant, sweet, sour, visada (non-
slimy), appetiser, d1:l:1icult of digestion, alleviator of vayu and
heavy.
Ayurveda SauAhyal'h of Toqariinando
305
crf1'Eii 'H'<fi'f -frtf..r
NimbiiJ..a (Lime fruit)
NimbUka h, sour, alleviator of VQYu, carminative. digestive
stimulant and light.
'lg trf'fft:P:ft;rhF{
25
I1 ! I
Rtija nirizbU
The fl un of nljanimhft is sweet and heavy. It alleviates
pitta and l'iiyu. It cures tNflti (morbid mla (colic pain),
(salivation), chardz (vomiting) and sviisa (asthma).
'lici'ti "In "
l t :
Jtlmbim (Citrus limon Linn. Burm. f.)
JambTra alleviates viiyu and A.apha and relieves consti-
pation. It is heav)' and it aggravates pitta.
ctifi.r fQi:1'f.'TQ;:rl{ 11 .. 'Eo 11
l ':( : \9 ]
Karuna alleviates J..apha, viiyu and It aggravates
pitta.

I1 1.9 1I
Miitfl/unga (Citron)
.Miitulwiga \.:ure'5 /.. iisa (bronchiti!.), sviisa (asthma). aruci
(anorexia) and tnttii. (morbid thirst). It cleanses the throat. It is
light, sour, digestive stimulant and cardiac tonic.
306
Materia Medica
mi'i B'Tl':=rfr:r:rrf::jf1 11 11
Tvakti/..tii
fvak tiJ..a difficult to digest. It alleviates viiyu and cures
f.rmi (parasitic infection) as well VI{iQ (poisoning). It is sweet,
cooling and heavy.
The unripe fw.t of it i ... {.ouling and It alleviates viiyu and
pitta.
Kesara
KeSara promote'> intellect. It cures .M/a (colic pain),
vitiation of viiyu, chardl (vomlling) vitIatIOn of Aapha and
arocaka (anorexia). It h dige:-1ive stimulant, hght and consti-
pative. It cures gulma (phantom tumour) and adas (piles).
I1 0 1I
Madhu A.ar!..a{i (Sweet lime)
Madhu karJ..a{ll)harel) the properties of kesara. In addition,
it is aphrodi<;iac. It cure'> szila (colic pain), ajirna (indigestion)
and vibandha lL i::. useful in suppression of the
power of digestion and in vitiation of /,aplta tl'l well as vayu.
Its juice is indicated in aruci (anorexia), Svasa (asthma)
and klisa (bronchitis).
'1fitIizi qfr(F1l\ 11 11
26
,4 vrftI <.fTffi"f+{
Ayuneda Sau/. hYalil uf Todariinanda
27
JJ 11
Kapittha (Wood apple)
307
The unripe fruit of I.apittha is astringent, sweet in vipdka.
aggravator of kapha, heavy and coolmg. It causes impairment
of the throat. It la constipative and aggra-
vator of }ayu. In view of 11'. sweet, sour and tastes
and fragrance, it h an
<{<lfq "
;. '. : 0 - ]
The ripe fruit of Aapittha alleviates doiGs. It is .,isada
(non-slimy), constipatlve and heavy.
marci qrf?' 11 11
jmilbu (Jamun froit)
JQlhnu aggravate!:> VUYlI It IS un-unctuous and consti-
pative. It alleviates pitta and A.ap/za.
28
Cf,I'H'1 '1(>
Tinduka (Diospyros t()mentosa ROD.)
Tinduf....a is astringent. sweet and heavy. It aggravates
pitta and kapha.
Pnyula (Buchanania lanzan Spreng.)
Priyala alleviates viiyu and pitta. It is aphrodisiac.
heavy and cooling.
308
Materia Medica
ParpaJit.a (Physalis minima Linn.)
The fruit of parpalika is astringent, sweet and sour. It
aggravates vayu but not in excess. It also aggravates kapha
and piita.
r:rrfrrttT'FiffCf,)q,:P, 11 11'
'6', Z X]
Kyiri
The fruit of k!jlrf tree is heav), wmd forming in stomach
and cooling. It is &weet and sour. It does not
aggravate vayu In excess.
31
'fqt::c:f".li ff .. l''i-..f I'
"'G: : Z\9n
Phalgu hispida Linn. f.)
Phalgu is wind forming, sweet, unctuous, refreshing and
heavy.
fie iO 'lwi :q 11 \9 11
Bimbi (Coccinia indica W. & A.)
The fruit of bimbi pitta u::, well as blood and
I.:ures ktisa (bronchitis), sviisa (asthma) and f..:;aya (con::.ump-
tion).
Sami (Prosopis spicigera Linn.)
The fruit of samf is heavy, delicious, un-unctuous and
hot. It causes the hair to fall.
Ayurveda Saulr.hyariz of To(iariinanda
/f,/rdl)"" ti (Vitis vUtif .... ra Unn.)
/14rdl'fhii ;-\\cet, unctuou", and laxa-
tive. It cure':> raJ" la pllta la di"I':.hC charncterl'>Cd by bleeding
from part .. !.f Ihl.: b(lo:.), jr. ra (fc-\en. .f.jisa (asthma).
I!$?ui (morbid Hul'''IU. dtJha ,:.ndrnmc) and k,y:aya
(consumptitHl).
32
i'Tlfll ?fr<:H 'If.'lwrn 11' ': tll
... .,,:;: c.
I ;. t : X"
The gostani type of share" all the above mentioned
properties, In additIOn. it h heavy, aphroJbiac and alleviator
of kapha.
It ha" another vJrio:t) whkh is wi!hput seed:.. This is
in ... Ile. Tt ... hares all the prnpertie. of gostani type of
driik{I{I.
:;3
'irmT 11'1";:r 1fT;-:,lT p .... " Ii
.
DriiAsii ""hl<:h on hiib b light and :o.our. It produce.:;
J,.ap/1a and ( ;ItN', amla pit/a (hyperar:{{lity m <.t(lmacll).
4 35
;q., r 'rT1:.H f; 'i9 .;;iTl"l1 4':1' jIm: I
All green aggravate pitta and t apha.
';6
;oer;r1RToifrnttrrf.:r
..
l.fr;:l.r'TT ;::nf., fq;:;: -nfur 'if 11 t:) 11'
fl1T'6f;;r;; ;:;'lifT.\T r:r.'1",oT -;;; : \9,
310
Materia Medica
KarIra etc.,
The sour variety of karfra, karAandhu, badara,
iiruka and paru$aka aggravate kapha and pitta. The sweet
varIety among them alleviates pitta.
I1 11
.... ...
-=< ]
Kadali paradisiaca Linn.)
Kadali is sweet, cooling and wind forming. It aggravates
kapha. It is unctuous. It alleviates pitta and blood. It cures
daha (burning syndrome), (phthisis) and k$aya (consump-
tion). It alleviates viiyu.
The unripe !..odali is un-unctuous, heavy and cooling.
The ripe kadalf is sweet and it alleviates pltta and vayu.
38
"fIiilI'
It'i:.;r;f 1\' t't 11'
'"
z X X ]
Kiisnlarya (Gmelina arborea Unn )
The fruit of Al.iimm.1u ll> cardiac tonk. It relIeves
retention of urine. It allevlUtes pitta, blood and viiyu. It is
promoter of good hair, rejuvenating and promoter of intellect.
39
;:got aq-ur I "
[ 'i!SloT", a' : c; - t:; x J
40 41
ff"l';j''q 11 11'
r tf.<iCifoT : x]
Ayurveda hyam of TO(lardnantia 311
":lwrji(I'.! I..' I '/ hi (rh thi"j,,) and (con",umption).
It is cardi<J1.' tonh-. Ill'PJI rcfn.:"hinr, ht-a"y, unctuous.
aphrodi"iac and .,\\ :et. Tt l:urt"' faj; t, pitfa fa di">Case charact-
erised by hlecding: ffflJ11 dlflCrl."nt pan" nf 'he hrHly).
42
",PF-ii;
43
+T<d;;; i:r I i 1.'':. It
Kharjiirf (Phoenh. dactylif('r Unn.)
Kharjllri h like the udder Of.1 CO\I,. It come to this
country front other i"land." In the \\c"tcrn part of this country
it is calIed siiAhari/..ii.
45
mfr:r lii'2f
"
Anotr,cr \,.m:l!y pf I1 !" calk..! puu!a j,/iurjurlAiJ. and it
in that (ountr) al,o. 1 hI.! thi rd \ mid) is very small in
size and it gnw,,, even \-vhere.
f;::;:;.;.:r '}. 1 O'f'ii ;r 'g;,:!J 1:.'1"37.1",";r"rh 11 '1I'r.:; .J
nrrr - ;;:: f l;=r 'J f
1
-:r .j r " 1- +f
4t. 4'
rr : P 9"1" :;;. r
4;t
un
50
Ifrl ar-; 1', U'1;':: 11: t 11
4)
IJ'flf
for: I1 '1,0 11
All tht'''l' thll.'l \:IIH lit'" pf Uwri/ili an.' t'lloling and ,>weet
both in and 11piiJd" aTC unctuous, appetiser and
cardl..v,: lonk. "\ heJ I.:un: ,',\tlla <j'lJ'Ii1i-i,;) and k:mya (consum-
pti 0n I The)- all:!' hC'a\ and nnmi"hi l' '! "[ hey cure rakta pitta
312 Materia Medica
(a disease characterised by bleeding from different parts of the
body). They cause corpulence and wind formation in the
stomach. They produce more of semen, wind in the colon and
strength. They alleviate external vayu and kapha. They cure
jvara (fever), abhighiita (injury), k$ut (morbid hunger),
(morbid thirst), kasa (bronchitis), ivasa (asthma) mado (intoxi-
cation), mi1rchii (fainting), vitiation of vayu as well as pitta,
madatyaya (alcoholism) and vitiation of blood.
The fruit of kharjurika which is smaller in size is inferior
in quality in comparison with others.
52

... Co
"<i;;tf
53

1 t I1
The juice of the tree of kharjurika causes mada (intoxi-
cation) and aggravation of pitta. It alleviates vtiyu and kapha.
It is appetiser, digestive stimulant and promoter of strength
and semen.
The pIth (majja) of this tree from the top of the trunk is
cooling, aphrodisiac and alleviator of pitta as well as blood. It
cures daha (burning syndrome).
54
5J"Tffi II !( 1I
"
Madhuka (Madbuca indica J.F. Gmel.)
The flower of madhuka is sweet, cooling, heavy and
nourishing. It promotes strength and semen and alleviates pltta
,
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Togarananda
55
\:fiB" m<"i
56
I1 !( 11'
313
[+rTq);!"CfTm-: \9 : t
Its fruit is cooling, heavy and sweet. It increases semen
and alleviates viiyu as well as pltta. is not good for the
heart. It cures tNa (morbid thirst), vitiation of blood, daha
(burning syndrome), sviisa (asthma), k$ata (phthisis) and k$aya
(consumption).
-
CfFi'C:;:f PT Tl 1::i1 <=rrflfm 1I X 1:( 11
...
(Grewia asiatica Linn.)
The unripe paril,<;aka is extremely sour, slightly sweet,
astringent in anurasa (subsldiary taste) and light. It alleviates
viiyu and aggravates pitta.
The ripe pariisaka IS sweet and it alleviates lIayu as well
as pltta.
Tiila (Borassus ftabellifer Linn.)
Tiila alleviates viiyu and pltta. It is aphrodIsiac. It cures
krmi (parasitic infection), kustha (obstinate skin diseases inclu-
ding leprosy) and rakta pitta (a disease characterised by bleedmg
from different parts of the body). It is sweet. These are its
seven attributes.
314
lkfateria lkfeciica
5;
:q 11 X XII'
: Z 13 t]
The seed of tiila is sweet in vipiika. It is diuretic and it
alleviates viiyu and pitta.
53
11:fCf;::f CfF1tfi<f
09
:q 11 X 'I
The ripe tala frUIt aggravates pitta, blood and kapha. It
is difficult 0 f digestion and is exceedingly diuretic. It causes
tandrii (drowsiness) and abhiyanda (obstruction to the channels
of circulation). It produces more of semen.
60
iJrnt:f'Nff 1
CfTCffq;:::r"e.,: B"ti'rgr 11 X \9 1I
The pulp of tender tala is slightly intoxicating and light.
It aggravates kapha and alleviates vayu and pitta. It is unctuous,
sweet and laxative.
61
11 \( t; 11'
\9 :
The water of the tender tata is exceedmgly ll1toxlCating.
When It becomes sour, then it aggravates pitta and alleviates
viiyu.
q-'::+r I
The head of the trunk of this tree is sweet and it cleanses
the urinary bladder.
Ayuneda Saukhyam of Toqarananda 315
62
fePscJ1:'+fa{" ;;rp.:f It l( tit 1
[ "+fT"f!:fCf.ffl \8 : t ]
Narikela (COCO'lut)
The fruit of niirikela IS cooling and difficult of digestion.
It cleanses the urinary bladder and causes wind formation in the
stomach. It IS nourishmg and strength promoting. It alleviates
viiyu, pitta and blood. It cures diiha (burning syndrome).
The water of the tender coconut is generally purgative.
It cures tr$nii (morbid thirst) and alleviates pitta.
'q-"'Rl q-9';f
(icfUf
63
;;r;:;'-T gf;:;:; "1 \ \ Z \\
Panasa (Jack fruit)
The ripe fruit of panasa IS cooling and unctuous. It alle-
viates pitta and vliyu. It IS refreshing, nourishing, delicious
and promoter of muscle tissue. It aggravates k{lpha in excess.
It promotes strength and semen and cures raJ... ta pitta (a disease
characterIsed by bleeding from different of the body),
ksta and J"Jaya (consumption)
65

..,
The unripe fruit of panasa is wllld forming, aggravator
of vllyu, astringent and heavy. It causes burning sensation. It
is sweet and strength promoting. It increases kapha and fat.
316 Materia Medica
66
GfTGfTf.,- :er I
c:. '"
67
"9 II II J
\S : x- !:;]
The seeds of panasa are aphrodisIac, sweet and heavy.
It causes retention of stool and helps In the elimination of
urine and flatus.
68
I1 '6 1I J
Its pulp alleviates pitta. It is aphrodisiac. It also alleviates
kapha and vayu. Persons who are suffering from gulma (phantom
tumour) and those havmg poor power of digestion should
specifically avoid panasa.
CJ:1Slf 11 ll'
[ z : X Z]
Moca (Musa paradisiaca Linn. Var. sapientum Kuntze)
Moca is sweet in taste and astringent. It is not cooling
in excess. It cures rak ta pitta (a dIsease characterised by bleed-
ing from different parts of the body). It is aphrodisiac, appe-
tiser, aggravator of kaplTa and heavy.
69
\'
q)\'5'q.r : X
(Cordia myxa Roxb.)
The fruit of is aggravator of kapha, sweet,
cooling and heavy.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of To4arananda
:317
70
\'
[+rT'1:'fCrrcll" : X]
(Lotus fruit)
The fruit of is sweet, wind forming, strength pro-
moting, aggravator of kapha and heavy.
71
"A I1 II
,t: to]
Udumbara (Ficus racemosa Linn.)
The fruit of udumbara is constipative and it alleviates vayu
as well as pitta.
:q i!1tfflf 'if I
:q 11 \9 11"

I'
.,
":( ;
Viiluka
Valuka is sweet, astringent, unctuous and constipative.
It produces sturdiness of teeth and it visada (non-slimy). It
is sweet in vipat..a and aphrodisiac. It cures rakta pitta Ca disease
characterised by bleeding from dIfferent parts of the body).

\
Tinduka (Diospyrus tomentosa Roxb.)
Tinduka IS astringent, delicious and heavy. It alleviates
pitta and kapha.
318
Materia Medica
Priyiila (Buchanania lanzan Spreng.)
The pulp of priyala is sweet and aphrodisiac. It alleviates
pitta and vayu.
73
11 a 11
Vibhitaka (Termillalia belerica Roxb.)
The pulp of the seed of vihhftaka produces intoxicating
effect and it alleviates kaplza as well as vayu.
Kola (Zizypbus jujuba Lam.)
The pulp of the seed of different types of kola is astrIngent
and sweet. It alleviates pitta.
74
Ff13UTT<gC{<tf., 'i": . .,q'9 :q 11 \9" 11
G ...
Amalalw (Emblica officinalis Gaertn.)
The pulp of the seed of amalaka cures (morbid
thirst), chardi (vomIting) and vitiation of vayu.
ffrF'6f. 11\9 1\'
: Y,.
Bijapilraka, 8aJizpiika and Kosaml'a
The pulp of the seed of bijapilraka, sarhpaka and kosamra
is sweet in vipaka. It produces digestlve power and strength.
It is unctuous and it alleviates pitta and vayu.
75
CfT(f'C;::f
Vadiima (Almond)
Vadiima is hot, exceedingly unctuous, alleviator of vOyu
Ayurveda Saukhyam of To4arananda
and heavy. It promotes semen formation.
I1 \9 III
76
Cfiq;<p;rlSit -::'ffiftf't'ffqCfirf'\un+r I
"
319
The pulp of the seed of viidiima IS sweet, aphrodIsiac,
alleviator of pitta and viiyu, unctuous, hot and aggravator of
kapha It should not be given to patients suffering from
rakta pitta (a disease characterised by bleedmg from different
parts of the body). It is nourishing, heavy and appetiser.
77
lfFf c:r"ml '+j"Effa- I
l1iiiifT.,l1ftf 11 11
Pulp in general
The pulp of the seeds generally follow the properties of
their respectIve fruits.
80
79
QrCfiri'fm+Ffig;[iiJ"l1
...
q'*"nr tfi<1 'tl II \5 11)
to<1Cfif ;
: 0 t;-, 0 ]
Bad fruits
Fruits afil1cted with diseases and krmi infection),
frUits which are over ripened and which are unseasonal and
fruits which are not fully matured should be rejected.
11 1I
Thus ends the group dealing with different types of
fruits.
, :21h .l2J5i '8Z
I :21h .... )..!hllt .I::.:Shl.lsl.':l:=B:tJ)'h.l:t 'L Z
I :lh Qj5i ;2b.eJ '9Z
I :2lb 'se;
I : 2lh ... )'!hl.lj! .l2J5i #?:2t 'vZ
I :21h .... ).!hlk6 QJ3? :ghJ.l.Ag:Q 'sz
I : 11 ... )'!hlli QJ5i Jill ... ZZ
I : lb '[ Z
I : lb ... 2.!hl.l:1; .l2j5i l:tQ1:t '0<:
I : lh ,-}.!hl.l:1; QJ5i '61
I : 2l.h ... :t..!la1k6 .QJ3? 'g I
I :21b -.}..!la1Ji "L 1
I :21.b QJ3? "91
I . 21b ... 2.!::blh th "S: 1
I : 211 <J:1h . p I
I : 2.1h .... 2..':I:=l.l:i: .l:!j:a llaUd . T
, :211 .,f.':l:=l.li 'Z1
I : 211 .b!J3? '1 T
I :211 :.I:!.eYJ.!h '0 I
I :.l1 , 6
I :2.1h ... .b!j:2 "8
, :211 .!;@.Q:th2:ili f!Jii (.Et)
, :211 .... ::t..!l:1.li Qj3? (.!:e) 'L
I :.211 "9
I : 2lb .;t.!hl.li 'S
I : 2lb ,,}'!1.li !t.l:!1-t,.2 hB B.Q.4J 't
I :211 . .l2J1a:e.l.t "
I :211 'z
I : 2lb QJ5i "r
aNV. S:iI.LON
tKJlpa n tJ].J31lJ}1{

Ayurveda Saukhyam of T04arananda
29. trroTs<i I
30. trTO': I
31. '110: I
'"
32. l{lSlfa'l1T +ra-T qm trTO': I
33. '110: I
34. mCfi"i' '1TO': I
35. '-TTCfi"i' '1TO': I
36. q'1O: I
'"
37. '1TO: I
38. +f!;ff<'farrerGi' '1TC': I
'"
39. qrrm:t qTCfi<:"' 'lTO': I
40. qPfi<:"" '1TO': I
'"
41. 'lTO: I
'"
42. 'S"fc:r '-TTCfi<:"' trTo: I
43. 'lrO': I
44. '1TO': I
45. - 'ilTCfSfCfir.IT: \9 : t I
...
46. 'lTO': I
47. qTCfii' tr1O: I
48. \i'F.f<:TfCfm<:enl
lS
T1fT s:fa- qTCfi<:'" trro: I
"
49. '-TT9'1i 'lTO: I
...
50. 'lTO: I
51. .... <rt '110: I
52. tfTCfii '110: I
53, s:fCf qTCfi<:"' 'i1O' I
54. -armfin:rf-ar;:rr.rr;:r+r s:fCf '110: I
...
55. arfifii' 'lTO: I
56. s:fcr qrifii tfTO: 1
57. g SlP: I
58. '1T0': I
59. s:f('f 'l1O: I
321
322
Materia Medica
60. '1;fTOfi-=t ttro: I
61. cr<rr 9,; ttTo: I
62. mr q-ro: I
63. I1TO': I
...
64. I1TO': I
65. '1TO: I
66. I1To: I
67. Q:e:f;rS:9'iTf., ttTO': I
68. 1.9 : I
69. q&f 9;[icfi'f I1TO': I
.,
70. I1TO': I
71. 11TO: I
72. ftrlfrn+r\NfT :q I1To: I
73. m'i!fii I1To: I
74. 11'[0: I
..
75. .... q-roT.9:I" I
76. I1ToTstf I
77. qflr 9;[f'i!fi-.;: .... qT'o: I
78. fSfif+rGr'Gc m'ilfii' G"r5": I
'"
79. q To' I
80. tfTCfii' 11T2,: I
CHAPTER 20
orf<i CfllfT
2
morf <J;li 11 11
8iika (Vegetables)
Siika is of seven types, viz., leaf, flower, fruit, stalk,
rhizome and samsvedaja (those produced by moist heat). These
are pro gressi vely heavy.
'SfTzr: crtfur :q I
q 11 11
Generally all types of saka are wind forming, heavy and
un-unctuous. They produce more of stool and help in the
elimination of stool and flatus.
'<l&!1S<:["T
Jfvantf (Leptadenia reticulata W. & A.)
Jfvant'i promotes eyesight and alleviates all dO$as. It is
sweet in taste and cooling.
324
Materia Medica
3
fcrq-'e., \\ I1
Tm:u:!ulfyaka (Amaranthus spinosus Linn.)
IS sweet III vlpfiAa and (which
obstructs the channels of circulation). It cures (poisoning).
4
.
Vastuka (Chenopodium murale Linn.)
Vastuka is light for digestion. It cures krmi (parasitic
infection). It promotes lDtellcct, power of digestIon and
strength. It is alkaline. It ailevlates all dO$as and it IS
appetiser and laxative.
5

6
11' II
:
CUi and Piilankya (Chenopodium album Linn. and Spinacea
oleracea Linn.)
cm shares the properties of Viistllka. Piilmikya shares
the properties of tanifuliya!\a. In additIon it aggravates vayu
and causes retention of stool and urille. It is un-unctuous
and is useful in the aggravation of ]Jitta and kapha.
7
qr-cr.,: opuom'Cf;:r:
'"
;rfum: 11 \ 11'
'lITT -;z : -
Kasamardaka (Cassia occidentalis Linn.)
Kiisamardaka is sweet, alleviator of kapha and viita and
Ayurveda Saukhyafiz of Totjartinanda 325
carminative. It cleanses the throat. It :,peciaUy alleviates pitta
and it is bitter in taste.
fqt:f I
Ktikajmighti (Peristropbe bicalyculata Nees.)
Kiikajmiglzii cures vi$a (poisoning), rakta pitta (a disease
characterised by bleeding from different parts of the body),
bhrama (giddiness) and jvara (fever).
q?:lfT I1 \9 11'
-=<, :
Methikti (Trigonella foecum-graecum Linn.)
Methika. is wholesome, laxative and alleviator of all the
three dosas. It specifically alleviates vayu.
-=< -;;> : \9]
:qrr(fCfrrrr 'if 111:; I1 '
[ \ : t:; J
Kakamtici (Solanum nigrum Linn.)
Kiikamiicf alleviates all the three do,<;as. It is aphrodisiac
and rejuvenating. It is not very hot and is cold in potency.
It is purgative and it curet) /\ (ob!:.tinate skin diseases
including leprosy).
Satina (Pisum sativum Linn.)
The siika of satina is slightly bitter. It alleviates all the
three dO$as and it is punsent.
326
Materia Medica
Harimantha
The saka of harimantha is sweet in vipiika as well as in
taste. It is difficult of digestion.
Kalaya (Lathyrus sativus Linn.)
Kaliiya is purgative, un-unctuous and sweet. It aggravates
viiyu in excess.
11 0 11

Rajak $avaka
The saka of rajakf;avaka ,alleviates all the three dO$as. It
is light and constipative. It 18 specifically useful for patients
suffering from grahanf (sprue syndrome) and arSas (piles).
10
11 11
"f 11Cf'T
Ma'!l(li1kaparni and Gojihvakii (Centella asiatica Urban
and Launaea asplenifolia Hook. f.)
MalJ4iikaparni is astringent and useful in pitta. It is
delicious, bItter in taste, cooling and light.
Gojlhvakii has similar propertIes.
Suni$alJ.l)aka (Marsilia minuta Linn.)
Suni$wJlJaka does not produce burning sensation and it
alleviates all the three dosas. It is
Ayurveda Saukhyal11 of To(lariinanda 327
11
crTCfep'q:j
\3"'!SlITT "tfTn-"fcftcr"fT 11 Z 11
'"
Cliligerf (Oxalis corniculata Liun.)
CtiJigerf cures graha(ll (sprue syndrome) and arias (piles).
It is sour and useful in the aggravation of vtiyu as well as kapha.
It is hot, astringent, sweet and digestive stimulant.
Kamcata
Kamcata alleviates vitiation of blood, pitta and vayu. It is
bitter.
12 13
11 Z'C 11
Modaka
Modaka alleviates kapha and vayu and it is constlpative.
Varw)a and Prapunniita (Crataeva nurvala Buch.-Ham.
and Cassia tora Linn.)
The siika of varUIJa and prapunnii!a alleviates kapha. It is
un-unctuous, light, cooling and aggravator of viiyu as well as
pitta.
CRmC{;:r)
'5fp.:ra- 11 Z cc.: 11
Vatstidani etc.
The stika of vatsiidanf, leaf of btlva, sreyasf, tilapar(lf.
328 Materia Medica
ga1Jrjira and citraka is useful m the aggravation of kapha and
vdyu.
Klllasiika (Corchorus capsolaris Lioo.)
Kalasiika cures gara (a type of poisoning), aggravation of
kapha and sotha (oedema). It is digestIve stimulant and
pungent.
14 15
'fiq)'qid"&i1 1\ \.9 11
(Trianthema portulacastrum Linn.)
Both the type of varsiibhil alleviate kapha and viiyu and
they are useful in .sotha (oedema), udaTa (obstinate abdominal
diseases including ascitis) and arsas (piles).
16
Cirabilva, AJikura and Asana
The siika of cirabilva, alikura and asana is digestive stimu-
lant and it allevIates kapha as well as viiyu.
11
crH'Ifq Cfi'cCiiT II t:; 11
'"
18 19
I
Ve/Ju Karfra (Hambusa arundinacea Willd.)
The kariru of ve!lu aggravates vayu and pitta. It is un-
unctuous and pungent both in taste and vlpaka. It alleviates
kapha. It is astringent and it produces burning sensation.
20
II tll
Freshly sprouted karira lolown to alleviate kapha ang
pitt(1
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of Togarananda 329
... n .. qtfa:T:
.. '"
21 22
11 0 11'
':( ':( : -':( n
a etc.
vetriigra, gUgucl, nimba, parpata and kiriitatlkta
alleviate the vitiation of blood, pitta and kapha.
Viirtiika (Solanum melongena Linn.)
Viirttika is pungent, sharp, hot, sweet, alleviator of kapha
as well as vayu, alkaline, digestive stimulant, cardiac tonic and
appetiser. It does not aggravate pitta.
Ofltfifq:a-E<f qCfGi
23 24
'I ':( 11
The tender viirtiika alleviates kapha and pitta. The matured
vartiika is alkaline and aggravator of pitta. When over matured
(brddha) it is heavy. The dried viirtaka cures the diseases caused
by kapha and viiyu.
25


26
fFrnT 11 ':( 11
Vartiika burnt oVer charcoal reduces kapha, fat and viiyu.
It IS very slightly light and digeshve stimulant. It aggravates
pitta. When mixed with oil and saIt it becomes heavy auQ.
unctuous.
330
Materia Medica
27
OfF;;>fG:T "if "if I
28 29
"if I1 -=< 11
Viirtiiku
Viirtiiku stimulates digestion, alleviates viiyu, promotes
semen and blood and cures aggravation of kapha, kiisa
(bronchitis) and k$aya (consumptlOn).
"if
30
"if 11 X 11
Brhati (Solanum indicum Linn.)
The fruIt of brhatf cures kafJ,rjil (itching), kU$tha (obstinate
skin dIseases including leprosy) and krm! (parasitic infection).
It alleviates kapha and pitta. It is pungent, bitter and light.
fq9'C;;
31
q)i.>f f'?fa:TI'Sf'e:;:[ 11 11
Patala (Trichosanthes dioica Roxb.)
The leaf of patala alleviates pitta. Its stem alleviates kaplza.
Its fruit alleviates all the three dO$as and Its root is purgative.
Kiiravellaka (Momordica char anti a Linn.)
Karavellaka is an appetiser. It alleviates kap/za and pitta.
l1reduces virility.
32
"if 11 \.9 11
Karkotika and Hastikarkotika
The fruIt of karkotika shares the properties of kCiravellak(l.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tot;larananda 331
Hasti karkotika has sImilar properties but its fruits are bigger in
size.
34
RtfEOf 'fillifq'tffGRf 11 r;;1l'
'" "'
Vandhya karkoti and Kevuka
Vandhyakarkoti and kevuka cure (poisoning) and
alleviate kap/za as well as pitta.
35

36
II ':( 1I

Kii$mam;laka etc.
kfilifJga. karko{i. ervaru, t;!iiuJisa. trapusa and
cinaka are wind formmg. alleviator of kapha and viiyu. purga-
tIve, abhisyandi (which obstructs the channels of circulation),
sweet in vipfika and taste and heavy.
1I 0 I1 '
':( o;z : x-
qOfCf
uTTi{ 1I I1
(Cucurbita pepo F .1.)
The tender kU$mfint!a alleviates pitta. The mature kU$malJt;!a
alleviates kapha. The ripe kusmfivt;!a is light, hot, alkaline and
digestIve stimulant. It cleanses the urinary bladder and alleviates
all dO$as. It is cardIac tonic and wholesome for patients
s\lffering from mental diseases.
332
37

Materia Medica
Aldb-u (Lagenaria siceraria StandI.)
Different Jtypes of aliibu are purgative, un-unctuous,
cooltng and heavy.
Ka/Utumbi
Katu tumbi is cooling and cardiac tonic. It alleviates pitta
and cures kiisa (bronchitis) and vi$a (poisoning).
38
et1tl
39
'<f I1 1\
40

Trapusa, Erviiru & Kakiiru
Trapusa, erviiru an<;l kaf"aru are heavy, wind forming,
cooling, delicious and un-unctuous.
Trapusa (Cucumis sativus Linn.)
Trapusa is diuretic and it exceedingly aggravates vdyu.
Trapusa when it IS green allevJates kaph(l andpltta. When it
becomes yellowish in colour, it aggravates Aapha. When over
matured, it becomes sour and It alleviates vilta as well as kapha.
41
I
11 11
42

Ayurveda Saukhyam of 333
Ervaruka (Cucumis utilissimus Roxb.)
The ripe ervaruka cures daha (burning syndrome), trsna
(morbid thirst) and srama (physical fatigue). It is alkaline and
aggravator of pitta.
Ervaruka whose stalk is dried up alleviates kapha. It is
purgative, digestive stimulant and cardiac tonic. It cures iinliha
(flatulence) and plihan (splenic disorder). It is light.
43
11 11
44
"Tcff ;ni\'
'" '"
niit/i
The stalk of is alkaline, sweet, appetiser and
un-unctuous. It alleviates viita as well as kapha and removes
asmarf (stone in the urinary tract). It is heavy.
"I"ff fq:q;:nfqpry
11 \.9 11'
mCifierij- :n : \.9-
Alabu niilikii
The stalk of Alabu is heavy and sweet. It alleviates pitta
and aggravates viiyu as well as kapha. It is un-unctuous,
ing and purgative.
45
l1"'lmFfiCTT 5ITtTT ferlSif+r I
11 c; 11'
Palolikii (Tricbosantbes cucumerina Roxb.)
Patolikti is purgative, sweet, unctuous and mostly wind
forming. It aggravates viiyu and alleviates kapha. It is cooler
and it cures aruci (anorexia).
334

48
Materia Medica
::gq1fq:Cfil 11 11 '
-=<. :
Upodikii (BaseUa rubra Linn.)
Upodikii is sweet in vipiika and taste and aphrodisiac. It
cures rakta pitta (a disease characterIsed by bleeding from dIffe-
rent parts of the body). It is laxative, strength promoting,
aggravator of kapha and cooling.
47
:q mOff I'
'"
[ fITTEfi'q.y -=<. -=<. : !(]
Aruka (Prunus domestica Linn.)
Aruka is alkaline, aggravator of kapha and heavy.
48
fIT'Tc=rT qTC'fEfi'TtfCfi: II 0 I1
49

Nirica
Nil iea IS slimy by nature, cooling, wind forming and
aggravator of viiyu. It cures raJ.. fa pitta (a disease characterised
by bleeding from different parts of the body) and is delicious.
50 51
q'roQ') fITTer) fqt:>c+"+fT 11
'"
52

... '"
Mtirusa
Miirusa is sweet, cooling, wind forming, heavy and aggra-
vator of pitta. It has many varieties, viz., red, blue etc. and
all of them have the same properties.
53 54
'if flCfirsrrlfT 11 It
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tot;Tarananda
Kalarhbuka (Ipomoea reptans Poir.)
Kalambuka promotes lactation. It is cooling, heavy and
astringent.
Hilamocika (Enhydra fiuctuans Lour.)
Halamocika IS purgative. Tt alleviates kapha and pitta
and cures kU${ha (obstinate skm diseases includIng leprosy).
11 11
Grf$ma sundara
Grf$ma sundara alleviates kapha and pitta. It is bitter and
appetiser.
55
Cfiifa-'fiHBT
56
1I 't: II
MU/a kapotika
Miila kapotika is pungent and bitter in taste, cardiac
tonic, appetIser, digestive stimulant, alleviJ.tor of all dO$as,
lIght and promoter of good voice.

fcrlSC'+rr cfTlli.1i3"
.,
57
[ ]
... ...
58
II 'tY.. 11'
';(":( : Y.. 0 -
Mu/aka (Rapbanus sa tivus Linn.)
Mulaka is heavy, wind formmg and sharp. It produces
tima and aggravates all the three dosas. When prepared along
with fat, it aneviates all the three dO$as. Its fruit alleviates
knnhn and Ditta and its flower alleviates kanha and vlita_
336
Materia Medica

All types of stika, when dried cause wind formation and
aggravate vtiyu. Mulaka, however, is an exception.
59
fSfTcfi 11 11
(Brassica compestris
The siika of sar$apa alleviates all the three (?). It
is abhi$yandi (which obstructs the channels of circulation) and
heavy.
Riijikti and Panctifzgu!a (Brassica nigra Koch. and Ricinus
communis Linn.)
Rtijikti shares the properties of siika. In addition
it is bitter and sharp.
The siika of panciingu!a is laxative.
KusUlnbha (Carthamus tinctorius LiDn.)
KusuJfJbha is un-unctuous and hot. It aggravates pitta
and alleviates kapha as well as vtita.
61
9;
(Phaseolus mungo Linn.)
The leaves of are slightly bitter, sweet and promoter
of semen.
62 63
II Ye; 11
Ahastini and Patturti
Ahastinf and pattilrii are diuretics. They cure asmari (stone
Ayurveda Saukhyam of To{lariinanda
in the urinary tract).

64
337
ll'6'tll
Nyagrodha etc.
The leaf of nyagrodha, udumbara, asvattha, plalqa, padma
etc. is astringent, constJpative and cooling. It is useful for
patIents suffenng from paittika type of atisiira (diarrhoea).
65
q'<"I'l
66
epl!fFfT: 0 11
Sarnsvedaja (Mushroom)
Mushrooms whIch grow on paliila (straw), (sugar-
cane), karf.Ja (cow dung), k$iti (ground) and (bamboo) are
called saihsvedaja. All of them are cooling, astringent, deli-
cious and slimy.
67
n Z 11
Mushrooms which grow on straw are heavy.
duce chardi (vomiting), atisiira (diarrhoea), jvara
diseases caused by kaplza. They are sweet in vipiika
taste and un-unctuous. They aggravate dO$as.
68 69

70
, \\ Y,. ':;> 11
They pro-
(fever) and
as well as
Mushrooms which are white in colour, which grow in
clean places or on wood, bamboo and cattle shed are not very
injurious. Remainmg types of mushrooms should not be
used.
338
Materia Medica
17
'IlSlfT I
Another variety of mushroom is called khukhU1:ulaka. It is
less injurious and it grows on the ground and in a cattle shed.
It is aphrodisiac, strength promoting and nourishing,
78
fcrlSc:fl:;r.:r: ri CfTO'Ofllq.,r: Ill( 11
c.
: l( \9-,'( ]
All the mushrooms are known to be wind forming and
they aggravate vayu.
Pinaki
Pinaki aggravates vayu. When it is green it is an appe-
tiser and stimulant of digestion.
Vidiiri (Ipomoea panicolata R. Br.)
VitlaTi alleviates vayu and pitta. It is aphrodisiac, strength
promoting and rejuvenating.
76
aiS,e","" 6
A

(Asparagus racemosus Willd.)
is an excellent promoter of strength and eyesight.
It alleviates vayu and pitta.
77
"(ft';fer (VI .... 11 l( l( 1I
;n!trT
The bigaer variety is a cardiac tonic and promoter of
AyuTl'eda Saukhyam of Totjarammda 339
intellect, power of digestion and strength. It cures grahatli
(sprue syndrome) and arsas (piles). It is aphrodisiac, strength
promoting and rejuvenating.
78 79
+raT 11 11
Its sprouts cure kasa (bronchitis) and alleviate pitta.
They are bitter.
80
mlfi'!
''1'lclli 'Ef fc{"l;im I 1l;(,1.91 1
.. ,,-:I- "
Visasaluka etc.
Visasaluka, kraui'icadana, kaseruka, srngataka and galo-
rjJeya are un-unctuous, heavy, wind forming and cooling.

(Lotus seed)
The seed of cures rakta pitta (a disease characteri-
sed by bleeding from different parts of the body) and jvara
(fever).
'Ef 11 X t:; 1I
Tiila pralamba (Borassus ftabellifer Lion.)
The inflorescence of tala cures ural;k$ata (phthisis).
81 82 83

Muiijiitaka (Orchis latifolia Lino.)
Mufijiitaka alleviates pitta and vayu. It is a cardiac tonic
and delicious.
11 xt 11
340 Materia Medica
85
.. ";TffifCf'ffFf-:rfur
"9 1I 0 I1
Aluka (Dioscorea Sp.)
Sankha, hastika, raktiinga, madhupilJt;Jaka and sungaka-
these are the different types of iiluka. They cure rakta pitta (a
disease characterised by bleeding from different parts of the
body). They are heavy, delIcious and cooling. They promote
lactation and semen.
86

Pi1J.{liiruka (ColocaSla esculenta Schott)
Pi1J.rjiiruka aggravates kapha. It is heavy. It also aggra-
vates vayu.
87
'il I1 11
Surendra kanda (Amorphopbalus sylvaticus Kunth)
Surendra kanda alleviates J..ap/za. It IS pungent 10 vlpiika
and it aggravates pitta.
88 89
I'
Kadali kanda (Musa paradisica Linn.)
The rhizome of kadali promotes strength and it alleviates
vayu and pitta.
90
m "9 "tfTflT 11 ';( It
Miinaka (Alocasia indica Scbott.)
is sweet, cooling and heavy.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tor!artinanda
I
11 \ It
Sura1}a and Bhukantla
341
Sura'tZO is digestive stimulant, appetiser, alleviator of
kapha, visada (non slImy) and light. It is specifically useful for
arsas (piles).
Bhu kanda is exceedingly harmful.
91 92
I
Cfitficrrcre;;) lfr{TcWt 11 \ 'tll
Amlikii kanda
The rhizome of amlikii is useful in grahatzf (sprue
syndrome) and arsas (piles). It is light and not very hot. It
alleviates kap/za and ViiJ'll. It is constipative and is useful in
madiityaya (alcoholism).
93

94
CfilS\TlfT: I1 11
Kumutla kanda etc.
The rhizome of kumuda, utpala and padma aggravates
viiyu. It IS astringent, alleviator of pUta, sweet in vipiika and
cooling.
95 96 97
,['Q:17fT 'i15lfT
Musalf (Chloropbytum tuberosum Baker)
Musalf is nourishing, aphrodisiac and hot in potency. It
cures arsas (piles) and vitiati0n of j'iiyu.
342
Materia Medica
98
"{BqTCfia-: ,\ \\
100
:
Variiha kanda (Tacca asp era Roxb.)
Viiraha kanda alleviates kapha. It is pungent in taste and
vipiika. It cures kU$tha (obstinate skin diseases including leprollY)
and krmi (parasitic infection). It is aphrodisiac and it promotes
strength as well as complexion.
101
fmifu =i{ 11 \ 1.9 1I
--
=er I
102
tflSC"1:f"l"Tf'Gf ertSlfTfur \;fTq.,Tlf'SI'(Hf., 'if 11 \ t; I1
.. '" Co
103
ferq.
104 105
Ben er: 'if I1 t \\
Tiila siras etc.
The top portion of the trunk of tii/a, niirikela and kharjura
is astringent, unctuous, sweet, nourishing and heavy. It helps
in the eliminatIon of urine. It is aphrodisiac and vitalising. It
is always useful for persons who have lost thelr strength and
potency. It cures kiisa (bronchitis). rakta pitta (a dIsease
characterised by bleeding from different parts of the body),
vitiation of viiyu and Vlsa (poisoning), It is cooling and
delicious.
106
Gl'TuT 1
...
Ffq'lfiffficf If) erT tr+:lf92: ;:; \1 \.9 0 I1
Bad quality
All rhizomes which are immature, unseasonal, old,
diseased, eaten away by parasites and which are not properly
not be
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Toifariinanda 343
107
I
108
IllS 11
Miscellaneous
The description of the properties of different type of
dhiinyas (corns and cereals), miimsa (meat), phala (fruits)
and siika (vegetables) wbich is omitted here by mistake should
be determind by the Wise by examining the taste and attributes
of mahiibhutas in them.
Thus ends the group dealing with different types of
vegetables.
NOTES AND REFERENCES
1. ;;11:' '1TOTstr I
2. 'ifcr '110: I
3. WCfi=t '1TO': I
4. 'if tTTO: I
5. 8lTcn=t tfro: I
6. '1TO: I
7. '1TO: I
8. '1TO: I
9. '1TO: I
"
10. mcti=t tTTO: I
11. :qP:iffT '110: I
12. crHfOfi',{ lire: I
13. tTTO: I
14. '1TO': I
344
Materia Medica
15. trTO': I
16. trTo: I
17. q-ro: -
18. qro I
19. B"Cfl1SfPH qTO': I
20 q-TO': I
.
21. q-TO': I
22 trIO: I
23. ;gf(f trIO: I
24. trTO': I
25. 31TCfi=t rq trTO': I
26. q-yo: I
27. 8lT9'i=t trIO: I
28. trIO: I
29. qTO': I
30. trIO: I
31 trIOTS;;T mCflT I
3 2 trTO': I
33. {Ho' I
34. eit:<.fepepTc: '!;fTCfi=t trIO. I
c;rF't:1CflTEf:tfc: a- qIO I
'" ...
35. qrO'.
36 a-rlfT OfitfiCfT(ff\3fa, trr'O' I
;:p.:rT trr'O: I
37. qro I
38 trT'O' I
39. l!@f>r:t 'T.if "it 'T.if qTO': I
40. 8lT9'i=t trr'O. I
41. 3fTCfl=t trTO'. I
42. qTo: I
43. 9'(,'f
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of TorJariinanda
11 Wifa- '1TO: I
ml'fiCfif : )( - )
44. '110": I
345
45. 'iTOTSlf trferCfil!q<:n=<:Rr I
46. q1O: 1
47. fCfTifl1l1?lf [?] 'iTO: I
48. 4:f(f 8TTCfi=t qTO: I
49. Wifa- :q 'i1O: I
50. ma- I
51. met{ '110; I
52. meR" '1TO: I
53. "!c;ff :q qTO: I
HPlfT Cfl$lIT :q trT<fi=t qTO: I
G
54. 4:fa- 'i1O: I
55 '1Te;: I
'iTe;: I
56. 3TFfit 'iTo. I
57. 'iTO: I
58 I (f?%<q ........ Cfi'fi "'fT'lfGfc'( qroTS!f I
59 3TTEfit q'I"o: I
60. fa-m: trTCfit qTe;: I
61. l1Ng ur;:9; ;;J"T<t>t qTe; I
62. sfc=r ;;J"TCfit :q '1TO: I
63. sfet' 3fTCfi=t "'l qro: I
64 Qfr<:'IT s-f';r 31Ffi7" rno. I
65. '110: 1
66. qToT9f I
6 7. 'iB"T(i['3fT: 7;JTEfit '1TO: I
68. 3fTCfi't '1TO: 1
'"
69. sfa- qT"O. I
70. 'i1OTS<:f I
71. ;:;f[ific;'i):;C;'i<iT1!fT><"'l trTl'fit '11"0: I
346 Medica
72. tmSTSlT I
73. 'lro: I
74. fqm::rTcfr 'lro: I
75. 'lTO: I
76 'lro: I
<-
77. arrCfit qro: I
78. 1110': I
79. tfro: I
80. tTTO': I
'" "
81. tfTo: I
82. CflSlf: :;;r 'lTO': I
"
83. lffi5': I
84. UCf qro: I
85. em5: I
86. qro: I
87. Cfie: tfro: I
...
88. qTO': I
89. qroTSli I
90. fq:cf' qro: I
91, qro: I
'"
92. .. tfTOTSlf I
93. +rTl;!tI'CfiTtf'1'T: tfTo: I
94. tfTo: I
95. "'f tfro: I
96. '1TO: I

97. I' 'lroTSli flrCffll"-
I
98. 'lTO: I
99. ,,!lSlI"TlSUf: '!f '1TO: I
..
100. !lwT91flfHrCf<::+! ftfi:'A"T
tfTOTS<T ,
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tol/ariinanda
101. (fTO: I
102. Gfrer;;- >rr1J'fo:rrf;;- :q q-ro: I
103. (fTO: I
1 04. (fTo: I
105. m<fiCf.r:" I
347
atp::r " ... (ff<:\5fruT :q I
"fm<fi :q IlTOTs<i arft:Tet I
1 06. (fTO: I
107. '5I'lIT({rq: atTCfft (fro: I
108. qTO I
CHAPTER 21
'lSfft>2:Efir lr 'if I
I1 1I
Dhiinya (Corns and Cereals)
Among the corns and yava, godhuma. red
variety of siili, mudga, ii{lhakf and masilra are the best.
1
Q,:1J'f: 'Q;q 'if
2 3
'if 11";( I1
MiJ.l'nsa (Meat)
Among different types of meat, the meat of eIJa, kuraliga,
tlttiri, liiva, mayilra, vargi (?) and kurma are the best.
11 11
Phala (Fruits)
Among different types of fruits dii{lima, limalaka,
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Totjarananda
kharjura, paru$aka. riijiidana and miitulUliga are the best.
5

6
+rU'6cptfUfT ilfTcr;:a-r 1I I1
'"
Siika (Vegetables)
349
Among vegetables, cmic'U, satfna, vtistllka, cilia, mula-
kapotikii, and jfvantf are the best.
7

K4fra, Ghrta and LavaIJa
Among milk and ghee, those denved from the cow are
the best.
Among salts, rock salt is the best.
Sour and Pungent articles
Among sour things, dhiitrf and daflirna are the best.
Among pungent things pippalf and ntigara are the best.
9
fu'ai'" l!f cO' Cl
Bitter and Sweet articles
Among bitter things patola is the best.
Among sweet things ghee IS the best,
10
(ff11f Tl 11
Astringent things
Among astringent things, honey, pilgcrphala and
are the best.
350 Materia Medica
Sugarcane products and Drinks
Among sugar cane products, sarkara is the best.
Among different types of drinks, sura and tisava are
the best.
CTT;:ai Cf21m 11 \3 11
12
1
<f<lf+[ 11' c; 11
: Z-c;]
Miscellaneous
Among different types of dhtinya (corns and cereals), those
preserved for one year are the best. The meat of animals in
their middle age is the best. Food which is not stale, which is
properly prepared and which is taken in proper quantity is the
best. Fruit which is matured is the best. The vegetable which
is not dried, which is tender and fresh is the best.
gflSi5:
lfQ:
13
srTffi lfi=fTf1Sff+T: 11 t 11
Among different types of tastes, the sweet taste is the best.
Among the rhizomes suraJ,a is the best. Among the different
types of water, divya (which IS directly collected from the sky)
is the best. Among different types of fish, rohita is the bc8t.
Among the different typos of oil, tU oil is the best.
11 11
TbUl ends the section dealing with different types oC best
article,.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tor}arlinanda
NOTES AND REFERENCES
1. mifft 1:f1O: I
2. tfTO: I
'" '"
3. tfro: I
""
4. 3;fm tfTO: I
5. tflO:1
6. tfTO: I
7. 'Cffi' mopt tflO: r
'"
8. tfTO: I
9. tflO: I
1 O. tfTo: I
11. tflO: I
12. 1110: I
13. 1110TSlf I
351
CHAPTER 22
':;;rq,lSlf. >rrurifT '{lSlfT
qyra-: U{: I1 Z 11

Sweet Taste
Sweet taste is a promoter of eyesight, pleasing, aphro-
disiac and nourIshing. It cures rakta pitta (a disease character-
ised by bleeding from different parts of the body). It is reju-
venating, heavy, cooling and unctuous.
2
12:$:
3
fFr.crTISI1fT [ s ] 11 Il
4

Sour taste
Sour taste is unctuous, hot, light and alleviator of vayu
and vitiation of blood. produces stickiness. It is sharp
and laxative. It reduces semen, constipation and eye sight.
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of Tor;larananda 353
5
11 11
Saline taste
Saline taste is purgative, promoter of dIgestive power,
appetiser, unctuous, hot and heavy.
6
I I'1n 1
. ..,
Pungent taste
Pungent taste is (whIch elIminates by force), light,
un-unctuous and hot. It cures lqmi (parasitic infection) and
reduces semen as well as kapha. It is an appetiser, stimulant
of digestion, aggravator of pltta. chedt (which has the power to
penetrate by incision), sharp and producer of dryness (so.ya).
7

8
rJTCf) qr)qUT IIXII
Bitter taste
Bitter taste alleviates kapha as well as pitta. It cures vi$a
(poisoning), stickiness (kleda), kalJq71 (itching), ku,!ha (obstinate
skin diseases including leprosy) and jvara (fever). It is un-
unctuous, cooling, light and drying (so$al)a). It cures krmt
(parasitic infection) and stimulates the power of digestion.
9 10
!fi1!fTlf: fCf++fT
mCf) 11 11
'"
Astringent taste
Astringent taste is drying, stambkana (which causes reten-
tion), constipatIve, healing and pfr;lana (which causes pain). It
354 Materia Medica
alleviates vitiation of kapha, bl,?od and pitta. It is un-unctu-
ous, cooling and heavy.
II I1
Thus ends the section dealing with the attributes of the
six tastes.
NOTES AND REFERENCES
1. q9!:(CfT QTO: 1
2. tn:: q(O: I
3. G"TO: I
4. QTC5: I
5. G"TO: I
6. crT&-"1Jf: CfiC'; C6'C:: G"TO': I
'" '"
7. QTO: 1
8. QTO. 1
miiWi Qro: I
9. !frC5: I
10. -'::)G"Uf5ffur;;: !fTC5. I
CHAPTER 23
1
fo;;rfqcft lft"l("
MaIJrJa
.
MaIJrJa IS prepared by filtering once, twice or three times.
Thus, it is of three types.
11 11
3
tJ.:c:f: I
Laja maIJrJa
Lilja maIJda is prepared either after frying or without
frying the [ilja (fried paddy). Before preparing [ilja, the rice
should be made clean. Thereafter, for its preparation water is
added four, three or two times. The former varIeties are lighter
than the latter ones.
Lilja ma1Jda is wholesome for a person whose body is
cleaned by the administration of elimination therapy. It is
356
Materia Medica
carminative and a digestive stimulant.
4
(1":
When added with pippalf and niigara it helps in the eli-
mination of viiyu through the downward tract. It is a cardiac
tonic.
Dhiinya mant;la
Dhiinya mafpJa IS carminatIve, digestive stimulant and
alleviator of pitta. kapha and vayu. It cures sula (colic pam),
iiniiha (flatulence) and vlbandha (constipation).
6
erro err f B'N 'CfT 11 11
7
[CfH'ql1G'T \I \1
Vtilya
Viilya ma1J{ia mIxed with pato1a and magadhii is useful in
the aggravation of viiyu, kapha and pitta, in iima nnd in the
beginning stage of jvara (fever).
Viilya maJ;uJa is prepared by fried barley and liija ma1J.{ia is
prepared by fried stili.
8

9 10
t[(I"tf'Uf) 1I 1I
Raktasiili ma1J.{ia
The ma1J4a prepared of red variety of Stili etc., is sweet and
cooling. It is the most wholesome. refreshing and strength
Ayurveda Saukhyam of To{iarananda 357
promoting. It alleviates rakta pitta (a disease characterIsed by
bleeding from different parts of the body).
tjQ "I t >rW'a-ir<li :q :q I
11
:q II\S\\
5ITUf5fG;: I
'"

The prepared of two prasrti of good quality rice
and half in quantity of mudga mIxed with katutraya (Su1J.thf,
pippalf and mar ica) , kustumbarf, saindhava, hiTigu and oil is
caIled a$fagutza malJ{ia.
It promotes appetite and cleanses the urinary bladder. It
promotes vitality and blood formation. It cures jvara (fever)
and aggravation of kapha, pitta as well as vayu.
12
II t II
Miscellaneous
The man{ia prepared with the help of the hands and a
piece of cloth and sprinkled \>{lth the powder of saindhava cures
rakta pitta (a disease characterised by bleeding from different
parts of the body). It is constlpative and CUres jvara (fever) and
atisara (diarrhoea).
Gf"Pf :qrc<:fTl1lrCi,
1I 0 11
stimulates the power of digestion and helps in the
elimination of vayu through the downward tract. It softens the
channels of circulation and ptbduces
358 lkfateria lkfetlica
13
<if'6fCfT'iT fcrf"{UiFrt \5frur '<f I
PTTC'>fTurm"{ur: 11 11 '
'"
:q-U6cr.r : - ]
After fasting, purgation, and digestion of the potion given
for oleation therapy, if the patIent feels thirsty, then ma1Jija
helps III the sustenance of his hfe because it is a digestIve
stimulant as well as light.
11 11
Thus ends the group dealing with different types of
ma'IJija.
NOTES AND REFERENCES
1. :;;r rHO": 1
2. qTo' I
3. 9;cT9;CfT 11TO": 1
4. 11ro: I
5. qTO"' 1
6. "fTCf'Cfit6 qTo: 1
7. 11TO"TSl.:f 1
8. q-ro: I
9 . q-(?<IT 'HO". 1
10. "{mfq'ff qrO": 1
11. f1TO: I
\1 q-TO": I
12. '<f 11TO"' I
13 1
lS
<:rcrr qTo: \1Il
CHAPTER 24
1
II
CfTacr:;;rTST1T:!1'fr I1 I1
Peyii
Peyii cures k$ut (morbid hunger), tr$ii (morbid thirst),
vitiation of vayu, weakness and diseases of the pelvic region. It
causes sweating, stimulates the power" of degestion and helps
in the elimination of vayu and stool through the downward
tract.
aciUTr t[m"
q-1i:<IT 11 11'
\l.:?f :
-,
Vilepf
Vilepi is refreshing, a cardiac tonic, constipative. strength
promoting, wholesome, sweet in taste, light and a digestive
stimulant. It cures k$ut (morbid hunger) and tr$a (morbid
thirst).
360 Materia Medica
::;;r trcfnr: 11" 11
[ : - ]
Yavagu
Yavagu cures tNlJa (morbid thirst). It is light and a
digestive stimulant. It cleanses the urinary bladder. In jvara
(fever) and atisara (diarrhoea), yavagu is always useful.
Variety
Piiyasa, iqsara etc., are the different vaneties of yavagu.
Piiyasa IS also called k,Jaireya, ksfrii and paramiinna.
Yaviigu is prepared by adding different drugs and when
properly prepared yavagu enhances the properties of these
drugs.
fCfl':?:l=<ir Gfz><rT if<i:
'"
Piiyasa
Piiyasa is wind forming and strength promoting. It in-
creases fat and kapha. It is heavy.

Krsarii aggravates kapha and pitta. It promotes
and alleviates vayu.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Totfariinanda
('f':fuf I
3
::q 1I \9 11
Anna
361
Delicious variety of anna promotes pleasure, strength,
corpulence, enthusiasm, refreshment and happiness.
The anna which is not delicious acts other wise.
4 5
:a:rerTacr:st1:

If the rice is washed well, boIled and after boiling the
residual water is removed then it becomes visada (non-slimy)
and light.
The odana, which is hot, IS wholesome; otherwise it is
harmful. I
6

7 8
11 11
If the fried rice is washed once twice or thrice, then the
odana becomes progressively lighter and more stimulant of
digestion.

;P"CfT Cj""6OTT Cj"t:<:fT :q 11 0 11
'V eo..... c:.
If the anna is prepared wIth fat, meat, frmt, rhizome,
pulse, sour thmg or milk, then it becomes heavy, nourishing
and aphrodisiac.
9 10
i!1C1"G1lTTf., 'E<if;:cr 'ITTff ::q I
-t1Tf.,Cfi";: 11 Z 1\
362
Materia Medica
Anna, which is exceedingly hot, reduces strength. If it is
cold or dry then it becomes difficult of digestion. If it is
exceedingly sticky, then it produces gliini (tiredness). If it con-
tains unboiled rice then it is difficult of digestion.
aT'ITl-o.:f
ssr+rsf a-iut 1I 1I
Ghola bhakta
Ghola bhakta (curd mixed rice) is cooling, sweet and sour.
It cures arsas (piles). It is an excellent stimulant of digestion.
It cures srama (physical fatigue). It is refreshing,a cardiac
tonic and appetiser.
+r'l:{t crtfuf 'l"{l{
11
:if aferq-(el1 '<if errf"{+frfqa-+r 11 Z I1
'" '" ..,
Viiryanna
Freshly prepared rice soaked in water is cooling, sweet,
un-unctuous, alleviator of fatigue, refreshing par excellence,
light and easily digestible.
12
crn:fnf f;:rf'IT Il 'l{1I"
, ..,
;;r;:;:rcr.r '=i : 'l{- n ]
If this prepared rice is soaked m water and kept over
night, then it aggravates all the three It 1S un-unctuous.
It produces more of stool. It IS a diuretic par excellence. It
increases sweating, fat and kapha.
13
\l trlfTf<:.icr.r: 11
Thus, ends the group dealing with various types of peyii
and allied preparations.
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of To4arlinanda
NOTES AND REFERENCES
1. q-ro: I
2. q-ro: I
3. q-TO. I
4. I
5. ff.,'er: '3;fT9>=t :q q-ro: I
6. faf'lf"fTft q-TC;: I
7 . !:fTO: I
8. q-TO": I
9. :q q-ro: I
1 O. '3;fT9'i=t :q q-TO": I
11. '3;ffCfi=t trTo: I
12. tiro: I
13 tTO: I
'3;fTCfl=t tTC;: I
363
CHAPTER 25
1

2
f.:r:q-rmt m<t II 11"
[;rT'I:l'CfSfOlI"J.11f: 1.9\'"
Supa
The supa prepared of corn which is well steamed, dehus-
ked and fried, is light and useful. If it is mixed WIth the juice
extracted from steamed vegetables and with fat then also it is
useful.
lfthe supa is prepared of corn which is not steamed and
which is not mixed with fat, salt and juice of vegetables. then
it is not useful.
lfaf Wa-T:
1I "
Ayurveda Saukhyam of TotJariinanda 365
Yava saktu & Ca1JClka saktu
Saktu prepared of fried yava or caIJaka along with their
husk is very useful in summer if taken along with sugar and
ghee.
<?\"'Ef'9T
3 4
Ofi1SITlfT 11 11'
Stili saktu
Saktu prepared of stili is digestive stimulant, light, cool-
ing, sweet, constipative. cardiac tonic, astringent, appetiser and
promoter of semen.
5
'i>f'Ef2f. qf)-aT: B"'ffiCf: :rrrfutt+rCfT:

6
11 11
Another view
Saktu prepared of stili is sweet, light, cooling and constl-
pative. It cures rakta pitta (a disease characterised by bleeding
from different parts of the body) tNIJii (morbid thirst), chardi
(vomiting) and jvara (fever).

11 11
Laja saktu
The sak.tu of liija cures chardi (vomiting), atisara (diarr-
hoea), trt (morbid thirst), dilha (burning syndrome),
murcha (fainting) and jvara (fever). It becomes
more effective in these conditions when this saktu is mixed
with honey and sugar.
CfTtj"ifT CfTa-<:fT
11 11
366 Materia Medica
Yava saktu
The saktu of yava is depleting, digestive stimulant and
un-unctuous. It aggravates vayu and cures diseases caused by
kapha. It helps in the elimination of vayu and stool through
the downward tract.
7
q'h'rr: B'a-t!'IJfT B'm
11 \9 11
When used as a drink, yava saktu is refreshing and a
cardiac tonic. It promotes strength mstantaneously. It alle-
viates the fatigue of persons who are emaciated by exposure to
wind, sun, walking and exercise in excess.
If it is used in the form of a bolus (pb:u!i) then it is very
heavy and un-unctuous (khara); otherwise it is light.
Avalehikii
Avalehikii prepared of saktu gets digested early because of
its softness.
B"UiCf:
8 9
qq I1 t 11
Mantha
Saktu kneaded with ghee and mIXed with water is called
mantha. It is neither very thIck nor very thin.
It Zo 1\
Ayurveda Saukhyam of TQqariinonda
367
Mantha promotes strength instantaneously and cures
pipiisa (morbid thirst) and dilha (burning syndrome). Along
with sour things, fat and gut;la. it cures miltra krcchra (dysuria)
and udiivarta (flatulence). Along with sugar, sugarcane juice,
honey and driik$ii, it cures diseases caused by pitta. Along with
driik$ii and honey, it cures diseases caused by kapha. Along
with the three groups of drugs, it helps in the elimination of
stool and dO$as through the downward tract.
Dhiinolamba
Dhanolamba is very light and it reduces kapha as well as
fat.

11
Cfi'Rffq'a$R111;:rr C{rq;:rT fipn: 11 Z 11
Liijii
Liija cures tn (morbid thirst), chardi (vomiting), atisiira
(diarrhoea), adiposity, meha (obstinate urmary disorders inclu-
ding diabetes) and aggravation of kapha. It cures kiisa (bronchi-
tis) and alleviates pitta. It is a digestive stimulant, light and
cooling.
.n:cr:
c. '0 <Q G.
12
I1 rt" 11
Prthukii
Prthukii is heavy, unctuous and nourishing. It aggravates
kapha and promotes strength. When impregnated with milk, it
alleviates viiyu and works as a laxative.
368
Materia Medica
Dhana
Dhana is wind forming, un-unctuous, refreshing, deplet-
ing and heavy.
,
:;fCf 1:fi\=P{ I' 11
Ni-ipiiva
The fried fruit of is wind forming, difficult of
digestion, un-unctuous, cooling, aggravator of vayu and consti-
pative.
Ta1Jq.uZa
All types of pastries prepared of ta1)4ula cause sandh4na
(union of tissue elements), lqmi (parasitic infection) and meha
(obstinate urinary disorders including diabetes).
14
'fcf: 11 \l
If freshly harvested ta1J.4uia is used for this purpose, then
it is extremely difficult of dIgestion. 1t is sweet in taste and
nourishing.

Thus ends the group dealing with different types of sQpa
and allied preparations.
NOTES AND REFERENCES
1. ifTO': I
2. fHo: I
Ayurveda Saukhyam of
3. m -no; I
4. qRj).s<:i I
5. tfTO: I
6. tf1O: I
7. {fro: I
8. tf1O: I
9. tfTO: I
10. 'nO: I
11. qro: I
12. qRfEfT Q1O: I
13. tfTO: I
1110. I
14. trTo: I
369
CHAPTER 26

1
'=T'q";i 11 11
Mlimsa
Meat boiled with fat, milk, dhiinyamla, phalamla and
katuka (spices having pungent taste) is useful. strength promo-
ting, nourishing, appetiser and light.
11 I1
If meat is prepared with milk and added with fragrant
spices,. then it reduces (1) pit/a as well as kapha and increases
strength, muscle tissue and the power of digestion.
3
ft:;;.t;f crtfur srr1lf;:f
11 11
Dried meat is sthira (which produces stability), unctuous,
Ayurveda Saukhyam of T04ariinando. 371
refreshing, pleasing, heavy and appetiser. It promotes strength,
intellect, digestive power, muscle tissue, ojas and semen.
4
m tfTCf<l1T:
'ffi' 11 11
If the meat is burnt on the fire and then fried, then it is
called ulapta. It shares all the properties of dried meat. In
addition, it is the most wholesome as a promoter of digestion.
5
R tflRR 11 !{ 11

If the meat is burnt over charcoal then it is called sulika.
It is heavier because it gets excessively burnt.
t;!f \\ 11
'c{TCmiOiT.,f I
Different preparatIons of meat viz., utplw.ta (burnt),
bharjita (fried), pi$/a (made to a paste). pratapta (heated), ka/U-
pacita (boiled with pungent spices), (dried), pradigdka
(excessively burnt), 8ulya (burnt over charcoal) and similar other
preparations are always wholesome for persons having strong
digestive power. Khani3ka type of meat preparation is
exceedingly heavy.
7
11 IS I11
Meat prepared in oil is hot in potency, aggravator of pitta
and heavy.
\"T'liiq (W.
8
if"fm 11 a; \I
372 Materia Medica
Meat prepared in ghee is light, digestive stimulant, car-
diac tonic, appetiser and promoter of eyesight. It is not in
potency. It alleviates pitta and is pleasing to the mind.
9 10 11
.. 91',,,,,: 11 11
Sauriiva type of meat nourishes all the tissue elements. It
is specially useful for patients having mukhaso$a (dryness of
mouth). It is an excellent curative for k$ut (morbid hunger)
and (morbid thirst). It is delicious and cooling.
12

Miimsa rasa
Meat soup is refreshing and vitalizing. It cures svasa
(asthma), kasa (bronchitis) and k$aya (consumption). It alle-
viates vayu, pitta and fatigue. It is cardiac tonic.
It is useful for persons having less of memory and ojas,
imperfect voice, jvara (fever). k#1Ja (emaciation), k$ata (phthi-
sis) and broken and dislocated joints. It is also useful for thin
persons and those having less of semen, It causes nourishment,
samhanana (joining of tissues) and promotes semen as well as
strength.
The meat soup prepared along with dacjima is aphrodisiac
and alleviator of doias.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Torjariinanda
373

13
ferur 11 11
':{ : ':{ t - ':{
The meat, from which juice is extracted, does not produce
nourishment and strength. It is wind forming, difficult of
digestion, ununctuous and aggravater of yiiyu.
14 15

Meat is always useful for persons having a strong power
of digestion. It is very heavy.
16 17
11 t'l{ 11
18

19 20
ID'eTlrq: 11 !I" 11
Sorava
The meat which is free from bones, which is triturated in
a pastle and mortar after proper boIling and which is prepared
by boiling together with pippali, marica, sU1Jthf; hingu and ghee
is called soriiva.
Thus ends the group dealing with various types of meat
and their different preparations.
NOTES AND REFERENCES
1. '110: 1
fu$ '110: I
,
I :J:t.jbJ.lhlt $:::!:& .ei:b.&
I 1.eSl:lj. :.12
I )!:1h1.12 .h.h .E: :\U1,
I .l:t1& .I2lA.e n:efi
. '" "
I [!n.e]
I
I .tE
I !n1,.e.aft .t.ryn.l.tll!:.e1H.-ll;

I hlln-l.l:'<!b bj11=.
t J:cl.e
I .}:tUt" b
I !jji-l!h!:l:!!1hj
I
I .Q,bJ ,QJ..e
I .--l.e
I
I
I J:tl.l:t
I n:eatlt :JH!i:Js.-lltlis
I E:
I
-: IH!lS..&!.I:t 1?lis, . 8
I l:tS-l21b .. . L
I :21h "9
I :21b Qji. J:U2jlS. ru.:j!j "S
I :21b "V
I .hS-l21b
h:t.tr:
I :21b 'Z
tX)lpa Pl vJ.iaJv JiIl
toLE
I :21h 'ot
I :2lh
I :21b .ldJ:a ko!hll '61
I :21h .ldJ?a
I :21b '81
I :21b .QJ:a . L 1
I :21b flj3i .e. b:tJl.l:: '91
I hS.t,.21b .. , '5;1
I :21b flJ:a '171
I :2Jh flj?a 1:@blf1J:tl.l:t "1
I
'n
I :21b flJ:?' :iaD,.\,.& '1 I
I :21b .l:Yi. :fld.& '01
I :21b .ldJ3i . 6
I PS.t,.21b :-!Ih:aL.l:tii,g.e
SL
I .e-lflli
I .2It lrig ,12

I
C). ':) "- \)
I :.l:b In.h
0. "'"
I .e: !h.&
I :t.b .!h.l:!:1b
'"
I hJSiaJ hh .eb

I :f:b
I J'lSl1
I 12tb :t.!!:2=Bb
I .@he:lJ:i lul.:b
I l.e2lbJ
I
tJputJU1)JtJ'pOJ., 10 f!J,vl1{)jntJs vpad.lnly
CHAPTER 27
1
'0fitf)'E;f)
2
;am: 11 1 1
.. '" '"
Mudga
Mudga yu.,a alleviates kapha, stimulates digestion and tones
up the heart. It helps in the elimination of even for
persons whose bodies are free from by the administration
of elimination therapies (?). It IS wholesome par excellence. It
is of two types viz., krta (which is fried with ghee etc.,) and
akrta (which is not fried with ghee etc.,).

S 4
qlSlJT 11":( 11'

":( : . - Z]
Rliga
If mudga yu,ya is added with dlit/ima and mrdvika then it
IS called riiga It is aphrodisiac and light for digestion,
It does not
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tofjarananda 377
5

11 1I
The riiga lii4ava prepared of Iffasura, 1ff,udga, 1l0tih'il1lta,
kulattha and salt does not a&lJI'avate kapha and pitta. It is
extremely useful in diseases caused by viiyu.
,

tWT 11" 11
The riiga .$ii4ava prepared of mrdvikii and dli{lilfla also
alleviates viiyu. It is appetiser, digestive stimulant, cardiac tonic
and laghu piiki (which is easy for digestion).
Patola and Nincbu
The yu,ya prepared of patola and nimbii. cleanses kapha and
lfIledas (fat). It alleviates pitta. It is digestive stimulant and
cardiac tonic. It cures krimi (parasitic infection), kutha (obsti-
nate skin diseases including leprosy) and jvara (fever).

11 11
Mulaka
The of mulaka cures .sviisa (asthma), kr1sa (bronchitis),
pratisyaya (chronic rhinitis), praseka (excessive salivation),
arocaka (anorexia) and jvara (fever). It reduces kapha and
medas (fat), It also cures gala graha (obstruction ln throat),
11 \) 1\
378
Materia Medica
Kulattha
The YU$a of kulattha alleviates vayu. It cures sarkara
(gravels in the urine), asmari (stone in urinary tract), tuni (a
disease characterised by acute pain in mtestine, anus and
phallus), pratun'i (a variety of tuni in which pain starts from
anus and moves to the intestine), kasa (bronchitis), arsas (piles),
gulma (phantom tumour), meha (obstinate urinary disorders
including diabetes) and aggravation of kapha.

7

9
11 c; 11
QR<fcf m Cfim 11 t 11
'" '"
Panca munika YU$a is prepared by taking one mU$(i (hand-
ful) of each of yava, kola, kulattha, mudga, mulaka and sUlJthf
(instead of five, six items are included in the text) and boiling
them in eight times of water. It alleviates vayu, pitta and kapha
and is useful in gulma (phantom tumour), suia (colic pain), kasa
(bronchitis), svasa (asthma), jvara (fever) and
consumption).
citi<i [ ? ]
10
'9 o:fa(triT 11 0 11
Navtiilga
Navanga yusa is prepared of mudga, amalaka, yava,
daf/ima, karkandhu, mulaka, suT;Lthf, kaJ;Zii and kulattha. This cures
diseases caused by kapha.
11
?ff111TlT.f:sr<i.,) I1 11
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Toqarlinanda 379
Other varieties
The yil,ya prepared of dii,qima and iimalaka is cardiac
tonic, alleviator of do,yas, light, vitalising and digestive stimu-
lant. It cures murccha (faInting) and medas (adiposity). It
specifically alleviates pitta and vlita.
The y11$a prepared of mudga and limalaka is purgative and
it alleviates pitta as well as kapha.
q:"f: I1 ) I
The YU$a prepared of paficakola (pippalf, pippalf mula,
cavya, citraka and nligara) and kulattha is a promoter of
good voice and alleviator of viiyu.
13
tfr=ef;rT II I1
Yava ma1:u:Ja
Yava ma/)t/a alleviates vayu, pitta and kapha. It is car-
minative and digestive stimulant. It cures sft/a (colic pain),
iiniiha (flatulence) and vibandha (constipation).
Sarva dhanya ma/:uJa
The ma1:uJa prepared of all the types of dhlinya is nourish-
ing and vitahsmg.
14
11 11
Khaf/a and Kiimbalika
Kharja and kiimbalika are cardiac tonic. They are useful
in chardl (vomiting) and aggravation of vayu as well as kapha.
380
Materia Medica
The which is prepared by adding dadhi, matsya and
articles having sour taste is called kiimbalika.
15
Cfi"'Cfirf;:rm 11 11
Diitjimiimla
Diitjimiimla promotes strength, alleviates kapha and vayu
and stimulates digestion.
Dhiinyiimla
Dhiinyamla is digestive stimulant, cardiac tonic, aggravator
of pitta and alleviator of viiyu.
11 11
Dadhyamla
Dadhyamla aggravates kapha and promotes strength. It
is unctuous, alleviator of vayu and heavy.
Takramla
Takramla aggravates pitta and vi,Ja (poisoning). It
vitiates blood.
16
11 11
17
Krta and Akrta
The YU$a which is not mixed with fat, salt and pungent
spices is called akrta. Krta YU,Ja, on the other hand, is prepared
of pungent spices, fat and salt.
18
;;r lJCl; 11 t:; 11
Ayurveda Saukhyam of To4arananda 381
Other varieties
The YU$as prepared of milk, dhtinyamla and the YU$a of
sour fruits are progressively lighter. Whether fried or not they
are useful.

19
fqmlSlfifiufur :q I1 tll'
:
Sav.4iiki
SaIJr!ii.ki is prepared of oil cake, dry vegetables and ger-
minated corns and cereals. They are heavy and they aggravate
pitta as well as kapha.

I1 ':( 0 II
Riiga $iiJJ{iava
Riiga is light, nourishing, aphrodisiac, cardiac
tonic, appetiser and digestive stimulant. It cures bhrama
(giddiness), mrtyu (apprehension of death 7), tUti (morbid thirst),
chardi (vomiting) and srama (physical fatigue).
20
en:lfT ft'ft'efT I
Raslilii
Rasalii. is an appetiser, strength promoting, unctuous,
aphrodisiac and extremely nourIshing. It causes oleation of the
body.
21
It 11
If prepared by adding gUf!a and curd, then it is cardiac
tonic and alleviator of vayu.
382
Materia Medica
22
'q 1
Piinaka
Panaka of gutJa (whether added with sour things or not)
is heavy and diuretic.
9.;<f: II II
23
GT<fCfi I
Piinaka prepared of kharJ4a, mrdvikii, sarkara and Sour
things is extremely sharp and cooling. It is not harmful.
l1Tif.., t! II II
Piinaka prepared of mrdvika alleviates srama (physical
fatigue) and cures mii.rchii (fainting), diiha (burning syndrome)
and jvara (fever).
The piinaka prepared of parii.$aka and kola is cardiae tonic
and wind forming.
24
'9
25
'lFl'CfiRf 11 ':()( 11

Depending upon the ingredients and the method of
preparation, the heaviness and lIghtness of a piinaka should be
ascertained and their dose should be determined accordingly.
26
"I'1lllfT: "{'SlIT [ ]
27 28 29
11 ':( I1

Different types of prepared of milk is strength
promoting, aphrodisiac, cardiac tonic, fragrant, adiihin {which
Ayurveda Saukhyam 0/ To4ariinanda
333
does not produce burning sensation), digestive stimulant and
alleviator of viiyu.
30
q:m: CifitfilCfW:
31
"{1SlfT 11 ";( 11'
";( \!l : !{ 0 - X X ]
Ghrta pura
Ghrta pura is instantaneously vitalising and a cardiac tonic.
It aggravates kapha and alleviates viiyu as well as pitta. It is
aphrodisiac, heavy and promoter of blood as well as muscle
tissue.
32
<1'e(lfT I
e
33
'fi'li"f;i.,r: II ";(\9 11
Gut/a
The bhak$ya prepared of gUtja is aphrodisiac, heavy and
alleviator of vayu. It causes burning sensation and aggravates
pitta. It is nourishing and aggravator of kapha.
34
'iq'T
35 36
i 11 ,t:; Il
Madhu etc.
Madhu samyiiva and pupa are specially heavy and
nourishing.
Modaka is difficult for digestion.
37
({Tqor: ftf'Cf'C;;:
11";( 11
384
Materia Medica
Sallaka
Satlaka is appetiser, digestive stimulant, promoter of good
voice, alleviator of pitta as well as viiyu, heavy, extremely deli-
ciou. and vitalising.
('a': I
38
M 'tI1 q \3"'iilRr 11 0 11'
: X13-,o]
Ahhi$yanda
is cardiac tonic, fragrant, sweet, unctuous,
aggravator of kapha, heavy, alleviator of pitta, trptikara (which
causes satisfaction) and promoter of strength.
39 40 41
I
(m: I1 11'
'ir-f '6, :
Phenaka
Phenka etc. prepared of .Siili rice are nourishing, alleviator
of vayu as well as pitta, strength promoting, aphrodisiac, cardiac
tonic, extremely wholesome and light.
f;:p
s
a-ft:'+{1fT lfm:
42
I1 11'
Phenaka prepared by filling with vesaviira of mudga etc. is
wind forming. If it is filled with the vesaviira of meat, then it
is heavy &nd nourishing,
41 44
.
Yesawlra
.". eSllYdra is heavy, unctuous and promoter of strength as
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Todariinanda 385
well as plumpness.
45
'1(ifi:;T: 11 11
'"
Palala and
Palala aggravates kapha. aggravates kapha as
well as pitta.
46
qqa'T
Parpata and parpatf
Parpata is light and appetiser. Kifra parpatils light par
excellence.
47
crTlfflS1lTT. qft:CCfiT 9'itSfFfT I1 '611 '
'::( IS : - J
'fCflScfl=+r<f.
Pai$tika
The bhak$ya prepared of pastes is hot in potency and
astringent. It produces more of wind and causes flatulence. It
aggravates pitta and alleviates kapha. It is laxative.
48 49
\I 11'
50
Viru(lhaka
The prepared of germinated grains is heavy. It
aggravates vayu as well as pitta and produces a burning sensation
as well as stickiness III the body. It is ununctuous and it
vitiates eyesight.
51

386 Materia Medica
52 53
fIWr.r-cr
Another variety
The prepared of fruit, meat, vasa (muscle fat),
vegetables, oil cake and honey is a cardiac tonic, strength pro-
moting, heavy and nourishing.
55
11 11
'" '"
Pupaka
Pupaka prepared of milk and sugar cane juice is heavy.
refreshing and cardiac tonic.
58
?; I1 t:; 11
Other varieties of bhak$ya
The bhak$ya prepared of gut;/a, tila, milk, honey and sugar
is strength promoting, aphrodisiac and extremely heavy.
59
C{lSlfT (1"Ef<rT "'fa-q-rf'9cfT: 1
11 t 11
The bhak$ya prepared by frying with ghee is cardiac
tonic, fragrant, aphrodisiac, light, alleviator of vayu as well as
pitta and promoter of strength, complexion as well as eyesight.
60 61
11 'If 0 11
The bhak$ya prepared by frying with oil produces burning
sensation. It is heavy, pungent in vipiika and hot. It reduces
viiyu and eyesight and vItiates pitta as well as rakta.
62

Ayurveda 8aukhyarh of Tor!arlinanda 381
The bhak.yya prepared by adding fruit, meat, sugarcane
products, tila and mii$a is strength promoting, heavy, nourishing
and pleasing to the heart.
The bhak.yya prepared by frying on a piece of earthen pot
over charcoal is light and aggravator of viiyu.
64 65
Cfiq)qeAT 11 ":( 11
"
The bhak.yya prepared of kilata (a milk product) is heavy
and aggravator of kapha.
66 67
<r<::CfT f+r<=;;Cf'<f:
'"
Kulmii.ya
Kulmasa aggravates vilyu. It is ununctuous, heavy and
laxative.
Miscellaneous
A physIcian should know that the attributes and the
potency of a type of bhak.yya is based on the attributes and
potency of the ingredients by which it is prepared.
71
11 ma- Il
'"
Thus ends the group dealing with various types of
and allied food preparations.
388
NOTES AND REFERENCES
1. erTo: I
STf1JT"fr+rfG" G"ro: I
Materia Medica
2. I srrur;:r: -srrUfi3f;:r;:r: erIOrs<f
I
3. erTO: I
4. c{T1!'ffUTT+rfG" "{retiiC{ trTO: I
" '" '"
5. trIO: !
6. trRS. I
7. 1{Ci1cpf 'Ho: I
8. crrcrftr'a'Cfii erRS: I
9. CffO: I
'" ... '"
1 O. ;:rcrl1T: erra: I
11. G"ro: I
12. 'fro: I
13. 'Ho.:
14. arTiifi'=t :q qTO: I
15. iifi'tfiTii<:.1T CfTo: I
16. trro: I
17. w<i{ trTO: I
18. s.:fcr trIO: I
19. 'fro: I
20. ::er :er rrTo: I
21. arm G"To: I
22. crT trTo: I
23. q-ro: I
24. G"ro: I
"
25. 'fTO: I
26. 'frO: I
27. m<fi=t t1TO: I
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tor!arananda
389
28. "?{fCf '110: I
29. frn=r;:rT'5T'iT rHo: ,
30. Cfiq:)fGfi:?:T trTo. I
'"
31. "?(f'l :;q Q1O' I
32. ?:UfT crTO': I
33. '1TO': I
34. '1T<5 I
35. '110: I
36. q"1O: I
37. Cfitfi'e.f: q"ro: I
38. qro: I
39. qro: I
40. 31fCfit :q 'fTO'. I
41. '[UfT "fTCff'1U-EifT +f&'l:fT 'iI;ffOj)t qro: I
42. '1T<5Ts;:i I
43. q"f0': I
44 OTfl:f I
. ,- co ",'
'$fc:r ;!:llCf: I'
I
45. $+r\3f;;;;T: 1:fT<5 I
46 f"fm-lfT' 1:flO: I
47. +!"&'lfT: CfiT.:fifq:rr>rOJ)Tqurr. ;;::lT1.fiT q"TO' I
48 ;;;fTCfiT liTe; I
49. fqtSCfl=+r;;: .. r.nO'Ts:r.r I
50. a:rPlit lilO' I
51. 1:fro: I
52. '$fcr '1T<5: I
53. qlO: I
lilO' I
[S.R--C.R- : :ru.!:t=.I:i.ellt]
,I
I
I -lln.p.Q:IX
! r ]
, lQ.I:t .. .h ilis.l:t -l21hl.l:t
I
,
I l.e!<b h.Qb
I J:d!nJ:.l:r:b.l..l.tltTh
I
I :
I ill.l:tJll
I illtlS::
I l.!l!.k!J.l..h
'- '" '"
I Q.I@lt. :l.hlt.
'L9
I :21b 99
I ,21b "S9
I :.lb .Qj:a. "179
I :2J.h "9
I :21b
'" .... , ... '"
-!tIIt!l=tl2tb ':21b Qj.a "(;9
tJ:JJpaW lJ}.I.<J}lJW
I :21h 19
I :21b :llll.SlB 09
1:21h :1hSl1 -6S
I :21b :l.lli:t .IJa:t.h SS
I :21b Le;
I :21b -9S
I :21b -se;
I :21b 'PS
06
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of Toqariinanda
tfiftffiT I
vepfq<t Sl'lmr I
I
lR1T I
I
'Cffc;urr I
I
sftmr li:ell'T fuQT I
"f<!'m:rotf1JlT: M dticcHSJTR:rtfiT +rcrr: I

crfeOflT I
Slilf@1 I
ercT I
ilIT I
qR:olrr I
li:elfT "!!t5crcrmifT I
Cfcrf1!:fCflT I
q'r=cr;rT t[WT I
fqiff:l';iff I
I
I
I
I
I
ere:: I
I 5fTmT I
I
6RPlfT I
qeepT errcrf;:mCfi'q)ofiROfl: I
.,. I
I
"I c'('\ IclfT m>i<rr: I
&
391
tJ:J!{Jaw JJlIal0N
I lln.ili.ili
I .IsIJ,bJ.lQbQ lQjh
I lQ.aj.l lQ.l:tj.l
I :.1:: l:t .l
I ..!:t.@j .t..2.!:h!:b!:h2kJ!J
\
I
Ib.f:Jb.
I Ihtl:.7tl :
Q co. '=' c:..
I :l!:tig lc.tdt U?1.ll
I .
I lQhJ.I:t
I l:::Jh12.1h.l:t
I Id.ttli: '!.e
I 19bJ.& l.Qb:j:ha:!SHbl5lJ
I l..ld.'la:t..l:H.j.l:J
I Ibl.tsJ J:til=)Jhl.l::RJ 121It. Ibl.'Jlt
I :l1afa-l.&'1.1:t h,g.&12.,Eb :Ht&j.
I :lQit. :l::t.l!l;l!!:.l=
I n.l J..f..@.I::!:bjf!.t.l2.
I -LE 1t 1.hSl11..ld-l.& n'1.h
I -lillh-llt :i'=.l;;:t.ib
I -l,.I::U:@-lft
I l..l:U:t l!:l= Jl:@lft I E:EbJ:illJs 1
I Ih.'aJ:t. -lE::t.ltl.!d9.ftJtJ,.t
I hll:!:J:
I
I
I
I Iht'.llt.ililJH lli .E:
I ..Id:B
Q

Z6
6
I .21h
I SHb . I L
I :21b .BJi>. 'Ot
I '21b .E: '69
Q "'"
\ "211 '89
I .l;h b..'.13J.t:e
,I : :gbl
I I B:.e:l2b.ft '.e1 I
...
I l.a1iCb.'
I IJtk.ll.t .\...2::l.lt..Ebl'a
\ f."@Q bJ :!d-l h
I bQ.l:tjllliJE=
I hl.b
" ..
I .!ne
I
I he:9.
I .!:l::.l:!lb
I
I l..!:!:-lllih
I : )=:t.j.l:t:t.
I .ll:u.l:!ij ::@.\t
I : lliSl.1 .t,lo."@ k
I l.Q.e:tlll'=::'J.l:t
I ill1t 12$11. l.tlbJ.l:t ill.l:tJa
I :.Q.l:t M
I lliQllt -llnSlS-t,.::.'h.l:t
I
I :eh .e:a.
I :L.et
I
I 1=
opUVUfl.Jop0.L 10 ZIIV4'lfJ/.
nv
S opatt.
Jn4
v
CHAPTER 28

"'
123
9: 9: fi:[ er 11 Z I1
.56
ifi"f(1 'i:f f<r+rfOlT O<:rTfur <:fT'l'<:frf., 'i:f
Anupiina
Cold water, hot water, iisava, alcohols, yu'a, phalamla,
dhiinyiimla, milk and juice-these are generally used as anupana
and these should be used in proper quantity after ascertaining
their utility, the nature of the disease and its stage of manifest-
ation.
B"'O.:.:i I1 11'
t:;: ]
Among all the anupiinas the water which is kept in a clean
pot is the best. It promotes intellect.
I
'" "'
Ayurveda SaukhyariJ of Tot,iarananda 395
7
o-W 11 't I1
If there is aggravation of viiyu, anupiinas which are
unctuous and hot are useful; in pitta sweet and cooling anupiinas
are useful and in kapha ununctuous and hot anupiinas are useful.
If there is kaya (consumption) meat soup is the best anupiina.
After taking oil. ghee etc. hot water should be used as
anupiina. The oil of bhalliitaka is an exception to this rule and
cold water should be used after this oil.
8 9
:q
11 I1
10

After honey and pastries (pi$tiinna) the anupiina should
invariably be oil, yil$a, amla kiifijika or cold water. Similar types
of anupiina are useful after the intake of dadhi, piiyasa and
alcohol and in via (poisoning).
11
t];@T&"<pl! 11 1\
According to some scholars ordinary water should be used
as anupiina after taking pastnes (pita).
12 _ 13
q'(fT lfHn:m <:fTftf
MIlk and meat soup should be used as anupiina for persons
taking siili, mudga etc.
(]; 'CfF lfT+="f.f crT 11 11
Dldinyrlmla or aadhi nzastu is useful as anupiina for persons
taking mii$a etc.
396 Materia Medica
Alcohol is useful as anuptina for persons suffering from
weak digestive power, sleeplessness, drowsiness, 80$a (consum"
ption), bhrama (gIddiness) and klama (physical fatigue) and also
for persons who are habituated to alcohol and meat.
err
Persons who are not accustomed to drinking should use
water or phaltimla as anuplina.
15
:
16
\\ t \\
q1:I': crz \
Milk is extremely wholesome for persons who are fatigued
because of fast, excessive walking, talking or sexual intercourse
and exposure to wind, sun ray or excessive exercise.
11 0 11
Madhudaka should be used as anupiina by persons who are
emaciated because of excessive drmking and also for persons
who are obese.
17 18
R'fI"' [ ?] cprfffi;'[l{ I
For healthy persons anupana should be used in the middle
(the food.
Patients suffering from sOIJita pitta (a disease characterised
t) bleeding from different parts of the body) should use milk
1 sugar cane juice as anuptina.
19

Patients suffering from pOIsoning should use the tisava of
aksa, selu and as anupiina.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of To4artinanda
20
<=rr <=rr
21
I1 11
397
When anupana is used in excess quantity, then it is
injurious and heavy. If anupana IS used according to the pres-
cription, then it helps in easy digestion of food.
23
22

11 n 11
24
:crrfq ;.;r;;rqr<=t 11 Z I1
...,
Anupana is invanably appetiser, nounshing and aphro-
disiac. It helps in the detachment of all the from the
tissue elements. It is refreshing. It produces softness and cures
physical as well as mental fatigue. It produces happmess,
stimulates dIgestion, alleviates dosas, reduces thirst and promotes
strength as well as complexion.
25

If anupana is used before food, then it causes emaciation.
If it is used in the middle of the food, then it keeps the in
their proper pOSItions. If it is used after food, then It produces
a nourishing effect. Keeping these facts in view one should
administer anuptina.
26
qrflf;::rP1"
27

28
<=r
...
2U 30
:q [W] \I \9\1
398
Materia Medica
If food is taken without any drink, then it remains there
without undergoing the process of softening. Therefore one
should use anupana. It should not be used by patients
suffering from 8viisa (asthma), ktisa (bronchitis), diseases of the
head and neck, urab (phthisis), praseka (excessive sliva-
tion) and impairment of voice.
31
qrr<?l'lrq:
32
>rct 11 1:; I1
33
'5f<=ril"C::Tl1<u<,;;rR"f.
One should not indulge in drinking, walking, talkmg,
reading and sleeping in excess. By doing so the stomach gets
vitiated and the situated in the throat and chest produce
fudigestion, vomiting and many such diseases.
34

q"<?I''1flf =er 11 . 11'
.,
1:; : - I
In diseases caused by kapha the anupana should be
administered in a dose of one pala (48 m!.). In diseases caused
by vtiyu its dose is two palas (96 mI.). In diseases caused by
pitta the dose of anupiina is three pa/as (144 mt).
II I1
Thus end the section dealing with the method of
administration of different types of anuptina.
NOTES AND REFERENCES
1. +ritfiRf lfT':lf<:fT ere( lIfTCf1t CfRi: I
2. tfu tfTO: I
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tot/.arlinanda
3. 'if 1110: ,
4. tfTo: 1
5. tfro: ,
6. 'frunfrr tfro: I
7. llY"O: I
8. 6fr<n: qIO: I
9. qrCi: I
1 O. "<f 1:11'0: ,
lr qrCi: I
11. G"TO: I
12. '9 llro: ,
13. l1TO: I
tffo": ,
14. 9;fr<n: llrO": I
15. tfrO": I
16. a'qJs,!a'+t ;;rTCfi=t llTO: I
1 7. fo;;r?[ tfTO: I
18. 9;rT<fi=t :q tfro: ,
19. fCflTIm,! G"To: ,
20 '9 1110: I
21. llrO": I
22. IlTOTSlf ,
23. 'HO": !
24. mC:fl=t trTO: I
25. cr:riRtfffi llro: ,
26. tfrO": ,
27. if ilr<fi=t trIO: I
28. il'riifit trIO: I
29. l[: qTO: I
399
400 Materia Medica
trTO: I
30. "f trlO: I
31. qro: I
32. arl'Cfl=t tfTO: I
qTo. I
33. qTo: I
34. 'liw+{ qro: I
35. Wj;qr;rrmn:: qro: I
CHAPTER 29
If citraka is not available, then in its place dantl or the
of sikhari should be used.
In the case of non-availablhty of one should
use simha pucchf.
If bhlinigf is not available. then tlilisa or the root of
should be used in its place.
If dhanvaylisa is not available, then durlilabha should be
added in its place.
In the place of the drug which is known in the western
402 Materia Medica
regions as puihjiita, one should use talavif.
If nata or tagara padi is not available, then in its place
should be added.
i
If tagara is not available, then should always be
added in its place.
If is not available, then one should use in its
place kukku(a mastaka.
If the sattva (essence) of abhraka is not available, then in
its place k anta lauha should be used.
If ktinla lauha is not available, then an expert physicIan
should used lauha in its place.
If murvii is not available, then 10 its place the bark of
jiiigini should be used.
If the latex of arka etc. is not available, then ID Its
place the of these plants is recommended.
An expert should use vahni patm III the place of liiiigali if
the latter is not available.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Togarananda
403
If ahimsra is not available, then in its place miina kanda is
to be used,
+rar
If is not available, then the root of nUl kanda
should be used.
<!eT: 1I t:; II
If puskara mula is not available, then in its place
should be used by the WIse.

Cavika and gaja pippa/i have effects like pippali mula.
11 t 11
If a person is not able to tolerate bhalliitaka, then he
should be given rakta candana.
If somaraji is not available, then in its place the fruit of
prapunnaga is recommended.
;; PHd' d'<{T crer: II 0 11
,
When daru nisa IS not available, then the Wise should use
nisa.
If rasdiijana is not available, then in its place do.rvi is used.
If saura$lri is not available, then in its place ka/ibhi which
has similar properties should be used.
If amla vetasa is not available, then in its place cukra
404
Materia Medica
should be used.
<i'9<fiT+rfCfa'T 11 "
If rucaka is not available, then In its place piimsu lava1JO.
should be added.
If'?f .,
Cf'?f Efil1Tfur f;psfCfE I , Z I ,
If the bhasma of suvan:za or rupya is not available, then in
its place an expert physician should gIve lauha.
<r'[fT Cl rfq f.,.f&1Qq:
liTf!ffCfiflHClf"+lTcr srWrq: 'I Z'l:: I'
If suvanJa is not available, then in its place the physician
should add If, however, is not available, in
its place svanJa gairika should be used.
The sattva (essence) of hema miik#ka is similar to
bhasma in properties.
9; t1Tf&1Cfi' ... q I1 Z y. I1
The white variety of mtik#ka is certainly like rajata in
property.
If vajra is n(')1 available, then the sages use vaikranta in its
place.
If karpura is not available . then gran thi par1J.a is used in its
place.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of To4artinanda 405
If srfkhanrJa candana is not available, then in Its place
karpura should be added. If both of them are not available.
then the Wise should use rakta candana in their place. If rakta
candana is not available, then the freshly collected uffra is used
in its place.
If tti/isa patra is not avaIlable, then in its place svan:za ttiU
is useful.
If naga pUoJpa is not available, then padma kesara is to be
used.
If kasturf IS not available, then the Wise should add
kakkola in its place. If kakkola is not available, then the flower
of jtiti is useful in its place.
If nilotpala is not available, then in its place kumuda
should be used.
If the flower of jtiti is not available, then in its place
lavanga is added.
If vandhuka is not available, then in its place the flower
called punniiga should be added,
406
Materia Medica
If bakula is not available, then in its place kalhiira, utpala
and paizkaja can be used.
I
If is not available, then in its place the fruit of
kasmari should be added. If both of them are not available,
then the flower of madhuka should be used.
11 ';(, 11
:q 5fi1lTtt
If both the types of each of medii, jfvaka, kiikolf and rddhi
are not available, then in their places vidiiri, asva-
gandha and viiriihf should be added respectively.
If voriihi is not avaIlable, then in its place carmakiiraluka
should be used.
If diirjima is not available, then in its place vrk$amla
should be used.
If mllk is not available, then the juice of mudga or masura
should be used.
If the oIl of rucaka is not available, then in its place the
oil of aru$kara should be used.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of TorJarananda 407
If mukta IS not available, one can undoubtedly use mukta-
Sukti in its place.
+fer ;; a"';j' +fa":
+rTf: ,!iT: 11 ':( \9 11
err
If honey is not available, then In its place old gurJa is
recommended. If honey is either not available or not suitable
for the patient, then in its place the Wise should use the juice of
rambhil pU$pa or water mixed with khant/a.
If matsyli1J4i is not available, then in its place a physician
can give white variety of sarkara.
A person proficient in medIcal science should use siddhar-
tha in the place of
If sUa is not available, then the Wise should use kha1JrJa.
If vetasamla is not available, then in its place ca1J.akamla
may be used. If both of them are not available, then in their
place, the use of hemantamla is adVIsed.
If is not available, then in Its place mustii should be
used. If sivii (haritaki) is not available, then in Its place SiV4
(amalaka) should be used.
408 Materia Medica
I:f?fTUl"T '+("rq;;rfqfoq:
1f5;f'O'fT '+("rq;;r 11 11

If it is prescribed in the text to give bhiivanti (Impregnation)
by the juice of the leaf vi$amuni, and If It is not available, then
in its place the decoctIOn of this drug SIX times III quantity can
be used.
If stili dhiinya is not available, then in its place $Q$lika etc.
should be added.
11 I1
If maslira is not avaIlable, then in its place the juice of the
meat of sasa, hamsa and tikhu can be used.
sr)wrfif mf;; :;;r :;;r I
'ifT'9'<rT 11 11
The substitute drugs descnbed in this chapter can be used
by a wise physician when the oligmal drugs are not available.
A physician well versed in ma.terIa medica should decide
substitutes of simllar other drugs by taking into consideration
theIr rasa (taste), v'irya (potency), vlptika (taste after digestIOn)
etc.
l/"l\Tl/"T llqTf.,-Efi'T
lfTmcr"l':fTlcfq 11 \ 11
In the. place of modii, yavamkii should be used If the for-
mula is meant for internal cleansing and ajamodti should be
used if the formula is meant for external cleansins.
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of Todariinanda 409
In the place of vacii, kuliiijana is used if the formula is
meant for internal cleansing. For external cleansing, however,
vacii as such can be used in the formula.
If any food preparatIOn or medicine is described to be
prepared by addmg kr$TJ.a jiraka, then in its place white variety
of jfraka should be used by an expert physician.
c
Thus ends the chapter dealing with various types of substi-
tutes and allied topics.
CHAPTER 30
-
'4'?fT :q 1
u
<:fp];c( 11 11
Charity, good conduct, compassion, truthfulness, celibacy,
gratefulness, rejuvenation therapy and friendship-these cons-
tItute the group which promotes virtue and longevity.
Description of groups of drugs according to Susruta
What has been described in brief before clearly shows the
way for the treatment of patients suffering from diseases caused
by vayu etc. even to a less intelligent person who is not
acquainted with Caraka etc. It is not necessary to c;lescribe the
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of T09ariinanda
411
usage to which these drugs can be put by an intelligent physi-
cian who is specialised in the treatment of internal diseases.
I1 it 11

2
I' '! "
3

,
4
If)m " !;{ 11
It has been stated by the sages that the human body which
suffers from diseases is a conglomeration of dhlitua (tissue
elements) and malas (waste products). If there is morbidity in
this body, the physician should alleviate these ailments by the
administration of drugs. This has already been stated before
in brief. Now some of these drugs are being described by
putting them into different groups for the converuence of treat-
ment. These groups are thirty-seven in number. After ascertain-
ing the predominance of eIther vayu, pitta or kapha and the
nature of the disease and the patient, the physician
should administer these drugs after proper selection.

11 11
<>
These drugs can be used in the form of medicated ghee,
medicated oil, powder, paste, unguent, spray, bath, drink,
asthlipana type of enema, anuviisana type of enema, inhalatIOn,
collyrium and suppository.
11 \911
:
412
Materia Medica
Susruta
Depending upon the nature of the dO$as involved in the
manifestation of the dIsease, the physician should prescribe
drugs described in these groups either separately or jointly.
Even drugs of all the groups can be used together.


I1 c; I1
- "
(1) Vidarigandhiidi ga1)a
ThIS group includes vidari gandha, vidarf, visvadeva, saha-
deva, svaaamtrii, prthakparnf, srga1a vinna, satavarf, sariva, jivaka,
maha saha, kudra saha, brhatf, ka1)takarf, punarnava,
erm:u;ia, harhsa piidf, vrscikalf and f$abha.
<rur:
11 t 11
Drugs of this group alleviate pitta and w7yu, and cure soa
(consumption), gulma (phantom tumour), allga marda (malaise),
urdhva svasa (dyspnoea) and kasa (bronclutis).
';(.

ffiOfiTf;; itfcr 1I 0 I1
(2) Aragvadhadi galJa
This group includes aragvadha, madana, gopa ghonta,
kavtakf, kutaja, patha, patala. miirva, indrayava, saptaparna,
nirhba, kurantaka, gurjuci, citraka, both the
types of karanja, patoia, kirilta tikta and sU$avi.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of To(iarananda 413
Drugs of this group alleviate kapha and poisoning, and
cure meha (obstinate urinary disorders including diabetes),
kU!ha (obstinate skm diseases including leprosy),jvara (fever),
yami' (vomiting) and ka'Jr!i1 (itching). They also help in the
cleansing of ulcers.

-
mfcr \I I1
(3) Salasiiraiidi gana
This group includes siilasara, ajakarfla, khadira, kadara,
kala skandha, kramuka, bhurja, Sf11gf, tiniSa, candana,
k'ucandana, SiliZSlpii, asana, dhava, arjuna, naktamiila,
asvakan;za, siika, gurluci' and kalfyaka.
Drugs of this group cure J...u$!ha (obstinate skin diseases
including leprosy), meha (obstinate urinary disorders including
diabetes) and pa1J.rlu (anemia). Theyalso cleanse kapha and
medas (fat).
'6
7

11 '6 11
(4) Varu1;liidi gaIJa
This group includes varu1J.a, artagaia, sigru, madhu sigru,
tarkiiri, putfka, naktamiila, morata, agnimantha, both
the types of saireyaka, bimbi, vasuka, vasira, citraka, satiivari,
bi/va, ajasr1J.gf, darbha and both the types of brhati.
414
Mcrteria Medica
Drugs of this group alleviate kapha and reduce medas
(fat). They cure sira/:zsi1la (headache), gulma (phantom tumour)
and abhyantara vidradhi (internal abscess).
8

I1 I1
(5) Vfratarviidi gal)a
This group includes vfrataru, both the types of saizacara,
darbha, vrk$lidanf, gundrl1, nala, kusa, kiiSa asmabhedaka, agnim-
ant ha, mora/a, vasuka, vasira, bhallflka, kural)(ika. indfvara
J
kapota valJka and svadarh$trii.
g
11 11
Drugs of this gro up cure diseases caused by vayu, asmarf
(stone in urinary tract), sarkarli (gravels in the urinary tract),
mutra krcchra (dysuria) and mutraghfita (anuria).
10
z
11 t:; I1
(6) Rodhradi gal)a
This group includes rodhra, savararodhra. paliisa,
nolo, a$oka, phaiijf. kalphala, ela valuka, sallaki,jirigini, kadamba,
.Iala and kadali.
If'Of:
qUl('T 11 t 11
Drugs of this group reduce medas (fat) and kapha. They
cure yonf dO$a (ailments of female genital tract). They promote
the power of retention (stambhana) and complexion. They
cure vi/a (poisoninB).
Ayurveda Saukhyam of TorJariinanda 415
\9.
11 0 11
"
(7) Arkiidi gm)a
This group includes arka, alraka, both the types of
karanja. ndgatiantf, mayilraka, bhiirgi, riisanii, ksudra-
hetii, mahii ivetd, vrscikdli, alaval)ii and tiipasa vrk$a.
iT1J11 W'q
1I 1I
Drugs of this group reduce kapha and medas (fat). They
cure vi$a (poisoning), krmi (parasitic infection) and
(obstinate skin diseases including leprosy). They specially help
in the cleansing of ulcers.

-
Of)TO'f)+fT'6'lf) I1 I1
'"
(8) Surasiidi galJ.a
This group includes surasii, sveta, surasii, phm)ijjhaka>
arjaka, bhustrlJ.a, sugandhaka, siimukha, kiilmiila, kiisamarda.
kharapu$pa, virJariga, katphala, surabhi, nirgulJ.rJi,
kuiahaia, unduru karnikii, phaiijf, priicibala, kiikamiici and

Drugs of this group alleviate kapha and cure krmi (parasi-
tic infection), pratiSyiiya (rhinitis), aruci (anorexia), svdsa
(asthma) and kdsa. They help in the cleansing of ulcers.
.. 11 :Zt1

416
Materia Medica
(9) Muskakadi garzQ
The group includes mU$kaka, pallisa, dhava, citraka,
madama, vrk$aka, siri'lsapli, vajra Vrk$a and triphalli.
,,':;l 11

Drugs of this group reduce medas (adiposity) and correct
the vitiation of sukra (semen). They cure meha (obstinate
urinary disorders including diabetes), arsas (piles), plilJtju
(anemla), and sarkarti (gravels in the urinary tract),
z o.
11 \ 11
"" '"
(l 0) gatza
This group consists of kr$mi, granthika, cavya. citraka,
ajliji, pti{hti, rtima{ha, reJ)uktl, madhuraSti,
siddhiirtha, tiktii, U$atza, d,ekkti, sakra yavn, ajamoda, trti, bhtirgi
and vir!anga.

11
'f'UT:' 11 \91\
Drugs of this group stimulate the power of digestion.
They cure gulma (phantom tumour) and sula (colic pain). They
help in the piicana (metabolic transformation) of lima. They
alleviate kapha, produce appetite and cure jvara (fever).

-
11 t:; 11
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Toifarlinanda
417
( 11) Eliidi ga1}l1
This group consists of e/ii, tagara, kU$tha, mamsi, dhyii-
maka, tvak, patra, niiga pU$pa, priyaflgu, harelJuka, vyiighra
nakha, iukti, calJ{/ii, sthaulJeyaka, srlve$taka, coca, coraka,
viiluka, guggu/u, sarja rasa, turu$ka, kunduruka, aguru, sprkkii,
usira, bhadra diiru, kumkuma and punniiga kesara.
Drugs of this group allevIate viiyu and kapha, cure visa
(poisoning) and promote complexion. They also cure kalJ{/i1.
(itching), pi{/akii (pimples) and kotha (urticarial rashes).
I
1I 0 II
(12) (13) Vaciidi and Haridriidi gana
Vaciidi galJa consists of vaca. ativi$a, jfmuta, japa, diiru and
sUlJthi.
Haridradi galJa consists of haridra, daru haridrii, ka/asf,
ya$ti and the seed of kutaja.
It 'H 11'
<tr: 1:; : 1:; ]
Drugs belonging of both these groups help in the purifi-
cation of the milk and alleviate iima as .veIl as atisiira (diarr-
hoea). They specially help in the piicana (metabolic transfor-
mation) of dO$as.
.
ric
=itfcr Il It
418
Materia Medica
(14) Kiikolytidi gm)a
The group consists of kakoli, k$ira ktikoli, jivaka,
f$abhaka, mudgapan:zf, mii$apan:zf, medii, mahii medii, chinnaruhti,
karkata srligi, tugaksfri, padmaka, prapaU1:u;larika, rddhi, vrddhi,
mrdvikii, jivanti and madhuka.
;;flcr"lr '[ ,?:Ufr <1lSlf: 11 11
Drugs belonging to this group alleviate pitta, blood and
viiyu. They are vitalizing, nourishing and aphrodisiac. They
produce more of milk and kapha.
'tfu II 11
(15) u$aktidi gaIJa
This group consists of u$aka, saindhava, siliijatu, guggulu,
both the types of ktislsa, lzingu and tutthaka.
11 l(. 11
Drugs belonging to this group alleviate kapha and help in
the depletion of fat. They cure asmari (stone in urinary tract),
sarkara (gravels in the urinary tract), mutra krcchra (dysuria),
sala (colic pain) and gulma (phantom tumour).
;;.
11 11
(16) Siirivtidi gm;ZQ
This group consists of sarivii, madhuka, cantiana, kucan-
dana, padmaka, kiismari phala, madhuka pU$pa and uSira.
fqQTmS;::rr if1JT:
T fo:rtl!fTq, 11 \9 1I
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of Tot/.arlinanda 419
Drugs belongmg to this group cure pipiisii (morbid thirst),
rakta pitta (a disease characterised by bleedmg from different
parts of the body) and pitta jvara (fever caused by pitta). They
specifically cure diiha (burning syndrome).
\a. cq 1.1 '11.1
'itfcr 11 c; 11
(17) Aiijaniidi ga1}a
This group consists of afijana, rasiiiijana, niiga
priyaizgu, nfiotpala, nalada, nalina, kesara and madhuka.
Drugs belonging to this group cure rakta pitta (a disease
characterised by bleeding from different partfl of the body) They
cure (poisoning), and acute form of abhyantara daha (burn-
ing sensation inside the body).
c;. f'5fq=j\.1T
11 't 0 11
(18) Parii$aklidi ga1}a
This group consists of paru$aka, driiktjli, katphala diitltma,
rli.jiidana, kataka phala, siika phala and triphalli.
12
11 't Z 11'
:
Drugs belonging to this group alleviate viiyu and cure
miUra dO$a (urinary disorders). They are cardiac tonic. They
cure piplisii (morbid thirst) and produce appetite.
420 Materia Medica
(19) Brhatyadi galJ.ll
This group consists of brhati, ka1){akiirikii, kutaja phata,
piithii and madhuka.

11' 11
: =I
Drugs belonging to this group are carminative. They
alleviate pitta, vayu and kapha. They cure arocaka (anorexia).
hrdroga (heart disease) and mutra krcchra (dysuria).
(20) GutJucyadi gaIJa
According to Arogya cintama1Ji
This group consists of gugucZ, nimba. dhiinyaka, padmaka
and rakta candana.
l?] I
13
li'1Sf G'rq'f': ... a-: 11 't 11'
According to Suiruta drugs belonging to this group cure
tr$na (morbid thirst), diiha (burning syndrome), aruci (anorexia),
chardi (vomiting) and jvara (fever). They also stimulate the
power of digestion.
... ftr:
(21) Vatsakiidi gana
" X 11
This group includes vatsaka, ativi$ii. murvii, bhargi, ela..
Ayurveda Saukhyam of To(iariinanda
421
ka{uka, vaca, syonlika, ugra, panca kola, ajamodii, vella,
ajagandha, siddhiirtha, both the types jiraka and hiizgu.
Drugs belonging to this group alleviate vayu and kapha,
and cure gulma (phantom tumour), arsas (piles), jvara (fever)
and siila (colic pain).
11 11
:qrG"m "TUfT
(22) Mustiidz gaIJa
The group consists of mustii, pathli, both the types of nisii,
tikta, vaca, elli, ruk, cara, liP, ela and siinigi.Jthii.
14
11 \9 11
Drugs belonging to this group help in cleansing (sodhana).
They are carminative and galactogogue. They cure stana roga
(diseases of the breast) and jvara (fever),
q<q Cf)c;"?:R
15
11 r;; 1\1
(23) Utpaladi
This group consists of utpala, kumuda, padma. kalhiira
red variety of utpala and madhuka.
Drugs belonging to this group alleviate pitta and blood
.and cure Vl$a (poisoning) and chardl (vomiting).
11 t 11

16
11 X 0 11'
'?'"
422 Materia Medica
(24) Triphalii
FrUIts of three drugs viz., haritaki, amalaki and vibhftaki
taken together are called triphalli or phala trika. For this
purpose, one part of harftakf, two parts of vibhitaka and four
parts of limalakf should be taken.
CfitfifCf'a'<A'fr
'i:fe;TlS<:{T <:{fq;:ft 11 \( 11'
'"
[ er : t:; : X 19 ]
Triphala alleviates kapha as well as pitta and cures meha
(obstmate urinary disorders including diabetes) as well as
kU${ha (obstinate skm including leprosy). It is laxative,
of eye sight and digestive stimulant. It cures v#ama
jvara (irregular fever).
According to some, the fruits of kharjura and
kiiSmarya taken together are also called phaZa trika. This second
variety of triphalli IS described by Caraka etc ,. Th;s type of'
triphalii is useful in the treatment of diseases like ralaa pitta (a
disease characterised by bleeding from different parts of the
body).
17
+rfz=;:f 11 11'
\\ X't \\'
er : t:; : X t]
(25)
Pippalf, marica and tI1;tfhi - these three mixed to
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tof/ariinanda 423
gether are called It reduces kapha and medas and
CUJes meha (obstinate urinary diseases including diabetes),
(obstinate skin dIseases including leprosy) and tvagiimaya
(skin diseases). It is digestive stimulant. It also cures gulrna
(phantom tumour), pfnasa (chronic rhinitis) and mandiigni
(suppression of the power of dIgestion).
11 !I. I1
(26) Tri
N iigara, and rnusta - these three drugs taken together
are called tri It alleviates kapha, pitta and vayu and
cures jvara (fever). It is constipative and digestive stimulant.
\.9. "T1Jf:
(27) ArnalakYiidi galJ.a
J'his group consists of iimalakl, abhayii, kf1Jii and citraka.
18
I1 X I1
'" ..
Drugs belonging to this group cure jvara (fever). They
are promoter of eye sight, aphrodisiac, purgative and digestive
stimulant.
t;. I1 \.911
(28) Trapviidi gaTJa
This group consists of trapu, sisa, tiimra, rajata, loha,
svanJ.a and loha mala.

11 t:; I1
Drugs belongmg to this group cure vitiation of blood,
krmi (parasitic infection), plpiisii (morbid thirst), (poison-
424 Materia Medica
mg), hrdroga (heart disease), piiIJ4u (anemia) and meha (obsti-
nate urinary disorders including diabetes).
.
11 X t 11
(29) Liiksadz gaIJa
This group consists of iirevata, kutaja, aSvamiira,
katphala, both the types of harfdrii, nimba, saptacchada, ma/atf
and trayamii,;ii.
Ofi1SIllffcrmf.PF:
11 0 11'
Q": t:; : - X]
Drugs belonging to this group are astringent, bitter and
sweet. They allevIate vitiation of kapha and pitta. They cure
(obstinate skin diseases mcluding leprosy) and krmi
(parasitic infection) They help in the cleansing of vraIJa
(suppurated uIcer).
(30) paiicamu!a
Groups haTing five ingredients
Prsni parIJi, sala pa1'1;Ji, both the varieties of brhatf and
gok.Jura-aIl these drugs taken together are called kaniyas
parica mula. It is nourishing, a1Jeviator of vayu and pitta and
astrin&ent, bitter as well as sweet in taste. It cures diseases
caused by the simultaneous vitiation of all the three dosas
(sonnipiita) and siror!i (headache). .
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Torjarananda

cittFf Qo-"',!E1fi:r'l 11 'Z( 11
(31) Mahat paFica mula
425
Bilva, agnimantha, syoniika, kiismari and patala-these five
drugs taken together, constitute mahat paFica mula. It stimulates
digestion and alleviates kapha as well as vayu,



:rq




19



11 11'
Dasa mUla
Drugs of both poika mula and mahat panca milIa
groups, taken together, constitute dasa mu/a. It generally allevi-
ates all the three dO$as and is effective specially when vayu and
kapha are aggravated in excess. It is also useful in kasa (bron-
chitis) caused by the simultaneous aggravation of all the three
siroruk (headache), sviisa (asthma) and kikkii (hiccup),
IfqGn:T I
"{tlT fq-'a'rro:rtof 11 '6'11
(32) VolllJa paFica milIa
Vidiirf, siirivll, chiiga srngJ, vatsiidani and msd-these five
drugs taken together are caIled vallzJa ponco mula.
It is aphrodisiac and it alleviates pitta as well as vayu.

('fm 11 \I
426 Materia Medica
(33) Panca ka1Jtaka
Kara mardaka, sairiya, tri ka1J.taka, satavari and grdhra
nakhi-these five drugs taken together are called panca ka1Jtaka.
It cures rakta pitta (a diseases characterised by bleeding from
different parts of the body), sopha (oedema), iukra meha
(spermaturia) and sukra dO$a (vitiation of semen).
11
20
flRrif'5ffqISl"Tal.,t 11 \9 11'
,
(34) Tr1JD panca mula
Kusa, kasa, nola, darMa and roots of these
:five drugs taken together are called tr1Ja panca mula. It is useful
in the treatment of daha (burning syndrome), vitiation of pitta
as well urine and vi$a (poisoning). It cleanses the urinary
bladder.
1I c; 11
(35) Kadambiidi ga1Ja
The group consists of kadamba, viiji kaf'/;za, karaiija, k$a-
vaka and gut/.a. They cure vitiated kapha, pii1J4u (anemia), tvak
roga (ordmary skin diseases), (obstinate skin diseases
including leprosy), meha (obstinate urinary disorders including
diabetes) and (poisoning).

(36) Karanjiidi gaIJa
This group consists of vatsa, sairiya, susavi and
,
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Totlarananda
427
sapta panJa. They cure meha (obstinate urinary disorders inclu-
ding diabetes), kU$tha (obstinate skin diseases including leprosy),
jvara (fever), chardi (vomiting), vi$a (poisoning) and vitiation
of kapha.
\3
'"
qttt;ftlf: qii': I1 \90 11

(37) Paiica kola
This group consists of pippalf, pippalf mula, cavya, citraka
and nagara. They. stimulate the power of digestion and cure
diseases caused by kapha and vayu.
a- 'tf I
qe'?irfif 11 \3 11
In brief these are the various groups of drugs. Keeping
in view the strength and otherwise of the dO$as, their details
will be descrIbed in the section dealing with the treatment of
diseases.
Thus ends the 37 groups of drugs as described in Susruta.
Pacana gatza
The fruits of satza, mulaka and sigru, tila, sar$apa, saktu,
kitzva and atasf-these drugs help in suppuration (pacllna).
i'<f':fCfiT
"i 1I 11
428
Materia Medica
DaralJa galJa
Cirabilva, agnika, dantl, citraka, haya maraka and the stool
of kapota. kafzka and grdhra-these drugs help in the incission
of the abscess.
Prapftjiina ga1J,a
The bark and root of drugs which are slimy and the
powder of yava, godhuma and help in prapf4ana (which
takes out pus by exerting pressure).
T1;:r:
1I \g X 11
Sodhana kasaya
Safzklzrnf, koda, sumanas, Aaravfra suvarcala and drugs
belonging to aragvadhadt group--their decoctions help in the
cleansing of wounds.
\I 11
21
tf;:CfT 11 \9\9 11
liflITr-qif'f<,T 0ift'f11lt [o<nfur <:fTf;:r
Samsodhana varti
Ajagandha, srngf, gavok$f, langola, putika, citraka, pii!ha,
v itjafzga , e/a, hare1)u, trlka!u, yava k#ira, various types of salt,
mar:abSila, kiisisa, triphalii, danti, haritiila and sura$!rajii-these
are the ingredients of the potion of suppository for cleansing of
wounds.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Totf,ariinanda
429
These drugs can also be used through different other
pharmaceutiGR1 processes for the cleansing of wounds.
11 1St 11
Paiica gavya
The urine, dung, milk, curd and ghee of cow taken to-
gether (in equal quantity?) is called paiica gavya.
If these are collected from goat (aja) then the collective
term used for them is paiicaja and if collected from buffalo
then they are called pafica
11 1:; 0 11
er I
Medicated 011 & Ghee
Medicated oil and ghee should be prepared of either
paiica gavya or paiicaja or paiica mahi$a by adding kasIsa,
katu rohff)f, root of jiiti and haridrii.
fql'Sc;CfT I1 1:; 11

"ftmf;:;
Samsodhana ghrta
The best variety of arka should be made to a paste by
adding the latex of snuhi. To this, the best of alkalies and the
root of jiiti, both the varieties of haridrii, kiisisa, katu rohini and
430
lkfateria
palica gavya or paiiciija or paiica should be added. With
these drugs the medicated ghee which is useful in cleansing of
ulcers should be prepared.
I
Sodhana taila
The medicated oil which is prepared of mayuraka, riija-
Vrk$a, nimba, kosiitaki, Ula, both the types of brhati, si/a and
iila is useful for cleansing of ulcers.
f9iucf q:qT :er
11 1:;)( 11
Sodhana cUrf;a
The potion prepared by adding powders of kasfsa. saill-
dhava, ki1J.va, vaca and both the varieties of rajanf is useful for
cleansing ulcers.
:er
qrTt:Ff :q I1 to X 11
Sodhana rasakriya
The rasakriya prepared of the drugs belonging to sa/a-
siiriidi group, p%lf and triphalii is useful for cleansing ulcers.
ROPal;O ka$iiyo
The boiled and cooled decoction of astringent barks
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of To{iarananda 431
which are not very hot in potency and which are exceedingly
ununctuous is useful for healing ulcers.
:q ifUT I
:q 11 11
Ropa1)a varti
The suppository prepared of soma, amrtii, oSvo gandhii,
drugs belonging to kiikolyiidi group, praroha (adventitious root)
of kiri helps in the healing of ulcers.
Ropa1)a kalka
The paste prepared of samangii, soma, saralii, soma valkii,
candana and the drugs belonging to the ktikolyiidi group is use-
ful in the healmg of ulcers.
=er +rrea-T I
'Sfa 11 c; t 11
&
Ropa1)a ghrta
The medicated ghee for healing of ulcers is prepared of
prthak par1)f, titma guptti, both the varieties of haridrti, malan,
sitti and drugs belonging to ktikolytidi group.
R9pana taila
The medicated oil for healing of ulcers is prepared of
ktiliinusiirf, aguru, both the types of haridrti, bhadra dtiru,
priyangu and lodhra.
432 Materia Medica
ROPal;a cUrlJa &: Rasa kriya
The powder of kirhsuka, triphalti, lodhra, kiisfsa, sravalJii
and the bark of dhava as well as asva kart;a is useful in the
healing of ulcers. Rasa kriyii of these drugs also helps in the
healing of ulcers.
"f
tfT iTUf: 1I t I1
Utsiidana
Apamiirga, asva gandha, til/a patrf, suvarca/a and drugs of
kiikolyadi galJa help in the filling up of ulcers by granulation
tissue.
EfiTB"T fCfiI$'tf [?] If;;:fm;rr I
11 I1
lfTfTf :q
'" '"
Avasaaana
When there is granulation tissue In excess, then to bring
it to proper level, drugs like kiisfsa, sazndhava, k#ka, kUruvinda,
manabsilii, kukkutii[uJa kapiila, buds of sumana, fruits of sirf$a
and karaiija and powder of metals are useful.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tot!ariinanda
433
Selection of drugs
The physician should select either the whole group or
half of it or whatever is readily available out of these drugs
and use them in therapy.
24
11' t 11
I1 CfS'trq-F<fi<1l1 11
..
According to' Cikitsa kalikii
Barks of five trees viz., va{i, vata, udumbara, vetasa and
asvattha cure ulcers and inflammation. These are called parka
valkala.
'gT CfiTCfiTFl:fT \1fTq1fj: mtf+r: FfT-
[?] I

11 tl3 1I
11 11
A$ta varga
Two varieties of kiikoli, jfvaka, 'f$abhaka, both the varie-
ties of medii, rdrfhi and vrddhi-these eight drugs taken together
are called a,J!a varga. It alleviates pitta, promotes conception
and nourishment.
\I "
Description
and r$abhaka grow in the peaks of the Himalayas.
lkfateria lkfetiica
Its kanda (underground stem) is like that of the garlic. Its
leaves are thin and fine.
According to another text
Jivaka has the shape of a kurcaka (brush). fJ.$abhaka is
like the horn of a bull in shape.
lJ..dclhi and vrddhi which are well known in kO$ayiimala are
the roots of creepers. These roots are covered with white
hairs. They are certainly laxative.
11 0 0 11
-8.ddhi is like a knot in the root and its fruit takes an anti-
clock wise turn. On the other hand, vrddhi has fruits which
take a clock-wise turn.
25
ifi'C( I))
+r?:rlte:fcr wi;:m lrc( 11 z Q 11
Mahii medii, which is a root, looks like a piece of dried
ginger. It is unctuous, sweet and cooling. It has a foul smell of
fat.
M eda is white. It can be cut with the help of finger nail.
11100ks like fat tissue.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of TotJarananda..
435
Ktikolf and lqfra ktikolf have roots like those of pfvarf.
They contains milky latex and they are fragrant. The lower
part of it IS known as kiikolf where as the upper part is called
k$fra kiikolf.
26
ifl1CIiTffi" 11 0 11
11 11
"
Kiikoli is slightly white in colour where as kiira kiikoZi is
yellowish white like milk .
. Thus ends the description of drugs belonging the group of
a${avarga.
fq-wm 1I 0
I1 11
From another Text
mtimsf, haridrii, murii, saiZeya, campaka, vacti,
karpura and mustii-these drugs taken together are called
It alleviates the afflictions of bhllta (evil spirits),
pretas and graha. It cures jvara (fever), It endows the person
with auspiciousness. It also cures piima (eczema) and prasveda
(excessive sweating),
436 Materia
11 0 11
11 11
Sugandhiimalaka
If the fruit pulp of iimalaki is added to the group of
drugs called then it is called sugandhiimalaka. It
cures diseases caused by the vitiation of pitta.

I1 0 \9 11
Tri sugandhi & Ciitur jiitaka
According to Dhurjati
Saluka, tuttha and sri three drugs taken to-
gether are called tri sugandhi If siiluka patri is added to it then
it is called ciitur jiitaka. It alleviates kapha as well as pitta and
removes foul smell of mouth. It is highly praised by persons
who are well versed in the science of cooking.
11 0 t:; 11

+fa- I1 0 t 11
11 11
Another vie,..
Tvak, eM and patTa-these three drugs taken in equal
quantity are called tri sugandhi or tri jiitaka. If niiga kesara is
added to it, then it is called ciitur jiitaka. Both of them cure
hrlliisa (nausea), (poisoning), durgandhi (foul smell) and
vitiation of vaytf and kapha.
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of To(lariinanda 437
\]lTmmf., Cfi={ -.::?rmqs 11 Z 0 11
!1SO t t ]
Parka sugandhi
Kankola, puga phala, lavanga. jiiti ph ala and karcilra-these
five drugs taken together are caned parica sugandhika.
:q;:G:<f
11 Z Z Z I1
Variirdha & Adya
Candana and kUrhkuma taken together in equal quantity
are called variirdha. If three parts of kumkuma is added then it
is called adya pU$paka.
:;:r
1\ Z Z 11
t t ]
Mahii sugandhi
Kurflkuma, aguru, karpura, kastitrf and candana-these
drugs taken together are called mahii sugandhi and named as
yak $a kardama.
27
11 Z Z 11
[ '11S0 t t:; ]
Samtarpa"{la
The potion prepared of da(lima and kharjura
mixed wIth sugar and powder of liija along with honey and
ghee is called sarhtarpa"{la or drink;,
438
Materia Medica


..
11 X 11
If''{ifi&!fCfctiRT fur
qlJFfT 11 I1
Cfi1Sltfg If''rfuictf
'"
1;6': 11 \S 11
::;n:rr I
...
Classification of drugs according to their taste
Group of Sweet Drugs .
Ghee, milk, muscle fat, marrow, sali, godhuma,
kaseruka, srnga{a, gilorjya, ervaru, mutrala drugs, drugs belonging
to ktikolyadi group, aiabu, kalaka, kataka, kasl'nari,
kharjuraka, drtiksii, padma, karkatika, madhuka, sugar cane
products, rajadana, three varieties of balii, payasvini, tala, jayti,
payasya, golqura, kusmantja, kadalf, meat, mukta, morata,
priyala majja and vatama-these belong to the group of sweet
drugs.
Jaya is popularly called kapi "accha.
:q 6'l!JT
f;;r:;;rr 11 c; I1

I1 I1
...
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Totlarfinanda 439
I1 0 II
"if
Group of sour drugs
Dar;lirna, mlitulwiga, pJ:licfnlimaiaka, dadhittha, iimalaka,
cificli, nfpa, koslirnra, nimbuka, bhavya, plilevata, kola, lakuca,
fruit of vetra, badara, jambfra, karUT}a, anlla vetasa, rajata, amra-
taka, cm;zakiimla, kiifijika, clinger I. takra, dadhyamla, sura,
sauvfra. suktaka, dhlinytbnla etc., belong to the group
of sour drugs.
11 I1
" "
q;cr
Group of saline drugs
Saindhava, vir;la, piikya, romaka, siimudra, yava
kha prasuta, svarjikli and navasiiraka-these belong to the group
of saline drugs.
CfiCqQ'l11!fT YIUf 11 11
'" '"

:;f:ST 11 t II


'" 28
11 t ':( II
... '"
oJ;:fTtTI qra-::;ISq-r I
Group of pungent drugs
Sigru, drugs of surasiidi and pippalyiidi groups, vyo$ii,
iimaya, rasona; carp/a, sumukha, mulaka, surlihva, fruit of
abalguja, extract of klila,liingalf, pfluka, suka nasahva, /avanga
etc.,-these belong to the group of pungent drugs.
is popularly called sata PU$P'i.
440 Materia Medica
o'lffsrr fanrr CfiCfiTcr 11 11

11 \S 1I
'!Ifl<t'l1T'OfT 1Jl1n:r I1rfC:CfiT "<!QT I
II r:; 11
1I 11
fGfCflCfia-'1e=r: I 11 Z 0 I1
Group of bitter drugs
Drugs of vyiidhighniidi and gur;lucyiidi groups, m ii(ujilkf,
vaijayantika, both the varieties of haridrii, sakriihva, varUIJa,
ikura, sarizkhini, danti, dravanti, brhati, syfimfi, saptacchada,
vyaghrf, kosaphalii, tlkta, karkoti, ki'iravellikii, vfirtiiku, kiiravf,
gopii, katabhf. saH, viitikii, vetra, km'ira, sumana, karavfra,
triiyamfi1)ii, vrsdkfi/f, kumfiri, patikii, vuii, samkha pu;,pi, mCfja-
srngf, markata, pippaU, sviidu kantaka, kastillf, bimba, nirgUlJr,il-
these and such other drugs belong to the group of bitter drugs.
Sviidu ka1Jtaka, is called vikankata vrk\'la. Smikhinf is
known as yava tiktfi.


:q I1 Z Z 11
29
i q;mf;;r '9 1 ,I 11"
Ayurveda Saukhyam of TO{iarananda
I1 I1
11 Cfif:;:r;:rn:: 11
'"
Group of astringent drugs
441
Drugs of nyagrodhadi, priyangvadi, kakakoliidi, and
amba$lhadi groups, fruits of triphalii, jambu, iimra, vakula,
sphf1rja, naga vadhil, siika and vanaspati, drugs of salasariidi
group, fruits of kataka, jhiIJl.a, sukuwJaif, cillf, jfvantf,
1J1Jaka, kalambu.Jii, nipiilankf etc., mudga, nfviira etc.,-these
belong to the group of astringent drugs.
Kakakoliidi group is the same as lodhriidi group. KufttJalf
is called kdiicanara. Sphurja is called tinduka. Ntiga vadhu is
known as saUaH.
Thus ends
4
the description of drugs classified according to
their tastes.
lfT<rT
11
[ t1'5"ifTf..,: ]
Pc ncagni
Murva, amllkii, dahana, and saindhava-these drugs
taken together are called paiica /zutasalla. It cures durniiman
(piles), mandagni (loss of the power of digestion), yakrdroga
(diseases of liver) and grahiimaya (diseases caused by the
affliction of grahas). When taken in the form of a linctus, it
C1;Ires al/hya vata succes$ful1y.
442
Materia Medica
Groups of drugs fur samsodhana etc.,
Now groups of drugs used for elimination of dO$as are
being described so that no mistake is committed in the
administration of therapies.
-

-
I1 \3 11
Drugs for Emesis
Madana, kutaja, jimutaka, ik$viiku, dhiimiirgava, 10 dh ra,
lqtavedhana, sar$apa, l'iifanga, pippa/f, karaiija, prapunniita,
kovidiira, karbudara, aris(a, asva gandhii, madhuka siira, vidula,
band/m jll'aka, svetti, saf)a puspT, bnnbf, vaca and both the varie-
ties of indra varuf)T-these drugs help in the elimination of
dO$as through the upward tract.
30
rfurOfiT
Co ,
-
-
-

11 ne; 11
Drugs for purgation
Trivrt, dantf, dravantT, saptala, samkhini, gaviik$f,
chiigaliintrf, nilinf, phala, snuk, suvar1J,a k$frf, citraka, ki1J,ihi,
tilvaka, karhpillaka, campaka, ramyaka, plilala, puga, liarltakT,
lima/a, vibhftaka, lingr, kanaka phala, guga, era1J,rja, putika,
mahii vrk$a, sapta cchada, arka, liragvadha, patra, jyoti$mat'i-
these drugs help in the elimination of dOfas through the Q,own-
ward tract.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of TOr/.arananda
31
a:r;:r 11 I .. (;u.., t
32
11 11
11 t 11
443
Of drugs from tilvaka upto patata, roots are to Qe used,
from puga up to era1J.rja, fruits are to be used, of piltfka and
iiragvadlza, leaves are to be used and of other milky plants the
latex is to be used.
- - -
i 1 11 011
Drugs which are both & Purgati'fe
Kosatiikf, saptalii, sarhkhinf, devadiilf, hemiihvii and kiira
velli-these drugs help in the elimination of dO$as through both
th-:: llpward and downward tracts.
The juice of these plants is to be used.
Errhlnes


'&:Tlt-
q
II Z Z II
Pippalf, marica, vi(lafiga, mad/IU siglu, siddhiirthaka,
karavfra, bimbi, girikar1J.'i, ki1J.ih'i, vacii, jyotismati, karanja,
arka, alarka, lasuna, ativi$ii, srngavera, talfsa, tama/a, surasa,
arjaka, iligud'i, me,Ja srizg'i, llltituluizgi, pflu, tinisa, sala, tala,
madhuka, lak$a, hingu, madya, sakrt rasa and urine-
these help in the elimination of from the head.

It Z 6''::( I1
Of the drugs from karav'ira upto arka, roots are to be used
and the flQwers of muralifJ'i, pilu and jatf are to be used,
444 Materia Medica


-


i
" cr.r: \\ 11
Group of drugs for alleviation of vayu
Bhadra daru, nisa, srfzgf, baM, atibala, arta-
gala, kii/aka, kacchura, sallaki, kuberaki, v'irataru, sahacara, agni
mantha, vatsiidani, asma bhedaka, arka,
alarka, satiivar'i, punarnavii, vasuka, vasira, karcura, bhtirgf,
karpasf, vrscikali, dhattUra, badara, yava, kola, kulattha etc.,
drugs belonging to the vidiirigandhadi group and both the
varieties of panca mula -these, in brief, are the alleviators of
vayu.
-


CI':f: \\ \1
Group of drugs for alleviation of pitta.
Cane/ana, kucClndana, hribera, uSira. payasya,
vidiirika, satavar'i, gundrii, saivtilaJ..a, kalhara, kokanda, utpala,
kadali, mUrJ'a etc. and drugs of ktikolytidi, siirivlidi, nyagrodhlidi,
utpaladi and trhla pafica 11lula grOllps these, in brief, are the
alleviators of pitta.


erC;(pf"f'1i"OC91-
tro-'Cftft:?lfT

;g"l1rW=r
cm:.11 Z'l:I'X 11
Group of drugs for alleviation of kapha
Kaleyaka, agaru, tila par1J.i, harjdrii, sata-
Ayurveda Saukhyam of To4ariinanda
44S
saraJa, riisnii, prakiryii, udakiryii, ingudi, sumanas,
kakiidani, langalaH, hasti kanJa, munjataka, lamajjaka etc. and
drugs belonging to valli panca mula, kal){aka paiica mula, pippa-
lyiidi, vaciidi, surasiidi, iiragvadhiidi groups-these,
in brief, are the alleviators of kapha.
a-'5{
I
crT q:;;mr 1
I 11 'l{ I1 '
: 0 ]
Proper dosage
If all these drugs are used in excess of the strength of the
disease, then after curing the disease, they produce other
ailments. If these are used in excess of the digestive power
then they, being undigested, cause flatulence. If they are used
in excess of the strength of the indIvidual then they cause
mental fatigue, fainting and mtoxication. Therefore, these
should be administered in appropriate dosage .
;rrTOfiT-

-
11 flS'\.9 11
Unwholesome food for a patient
Freshly harvested corns, mii,ya, fila, kulattha,
green vegetables, ingredients having sour, saline and
pungent tastes, pastries, dried fish, dry vegetables, meat as well
as musale fat of goat, sheep and animals inhabiting marshy
land and water, cold water, krsarii, ptiyasa, curd, milk, butter
milk, alcoholic drinks etc., should be avoided by a patient.
ffilITi'a-') <{=IT I HI
lif-r fcrilr:

446
Materia Medica
:er 'itfcr if<i' 11 1I
Ingredients enumerated above from freshly harvested
corns upto butter milk aggravate and they cause pus for.
mation. KUlheraka, sigru, surasii, sumukha, suci, sukta
and cukrika-these are 9aUed haritaka.
W: ,



lITq:CfiT:
J
t

"'.,. e
[ ? ] 1
[?] OlJTlfTffiq
crrr qlRffi'f: 11 0 I1
Wholesome food & regimens
(a) Rakta sob, kanguka, kumudaA.a. piil){iuka.
karamardaka, sugandhaka, kalama, Stittaputti, kumodaka, niviira,
I:odrava, uddiilaka, syiimaka, nandimukhi venuyava, (b) ena,
hari{la, mrga, kuranga, miitrkii, karala, vi$kira, hiirita,
tittira, liivaka, kapinjala, vartiraka, (c) mudga, vartula
kalaya, masura. mangalya, canaka, iit/dhakf, satina,
(d) cUff, vastuka, jivanti, tanrju/i),aka, ma{lr)Ulca
(e) cow's milk, ghee, rock salt, dat/ima, lima/aka, (e) celibacy,
sleep in a non-airy place, hot water, sleep and exercise-these
are, in general, most wholesome for all living creatures.
':l+r: OfiT't I [?]
I1 X 11
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tot/arananda
447
qT::ifTCfi-'::T +=fro: Cfi\!1+[ 11 X 1I
Among the sami dhanyas (grains), is considered to
be the most unwholesome. This view is not correct because
cures diseases caused by the vitiation of vtiyu, 8u/a (colic
pain) and adhmiina (flatulence). It promotes strength as well
as virility. Why should it be treated as unwholesome?
11 X'<I'II
33
I
Disease have different varieties and stages. Therefore,
physicians who aim at preservation of health do not fix a
particular drug for a particular ailment. There are however
things which are extremely good or extremely bad. For example,
milk is always useful whereas poison is always harmful both
for healthy persons as well as patients.
NOTES AND REFERENCES
]. This is the 12th Chapter of Ayurveda Saukhyarh in
To<;1arananda and the opening invocation reads below:-
5f=t:fCfiH ifT<.>r: I

11"
2. liTe: I
3. qro:
4. 'f+rl'f;;r:' fa- qro: I
S. 'fun:rTif f1:rl5TT'l q-ro: I
, ,
I :.2.1b tt
I :Qlb '1
I :21b QJ=a
I :.2.lb .QJ:a '0
I :.Lb ".E:.I:!jl.l2.!:b ........ '6Z'
I :Qlb '8Z
I :Qlb , 'U;
I t t 'n
,t;=' Cl. a-
I :.2.lb :.I,.h.lQ:t.O..b:..I!!:;hhh.ti ....... .I:H2J.e" 'SZ
I !:l Slb 'VG
I :21b ,hh. t
I :21b : l:.h!h.Q:t1J!l.e:phh.l:i
I :Qlh 'Z'Z
I :!db th!h.l:2:r1.l:t..l!!::.hh.ali QJ:i 'lZ
I l6\-e. G"\ : !:l 1;.ft OZ
I : .Jr;.'h '61
I 6 : !::la 1;.:& :.Qkh 81
I !:l : !::l .l=l':t 'L 1
I 6'\ 2Slb : !::l lo.:tt :.Q"'JJt1t "91
I : !::z e. :.Q
I 'n 'n -)I.. : = .Jr;.:tt :.Q ... 'V 1
I : :.Q ... .Jsslt '1
I :ns-l21b ........ 'n
VJ/pajt{ VIJiJJv;y
I e. e. -e. e. : !:l :.Jr;.:J:t :.Q".Jsslt 'n
I :Ql.b :.I,.h1:!.Q:%I!t..l!!:phh.ti '01
I :Ql.b :.I,.l:l:.l.I:2::'tt.l1...1!!:;h!t.als '6
I :21b :-lh!h.Q:%1h..e:phblS .QJ:a ,h.Jr:., '8
I :2Jb 'L
I :21.b ,h], '9
8vv
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tot}arananda 449
33. This is the end of the 12th chapter in Ayurveda
Saukhyam of Toc;larananda and the colophon reads as
below:

<iT+r irT'tq[T I
CHAPTER 31
lWTt<:rr I
1
I1 1/
Physicians resort to therapeutic measures only after
obtaining the knowledge of the names and properties of medi-
cinal substances_ Therefore, for successful accomplishment of
the treatment of dIseases names (synonyms) of therapeutically
useful substances are being described
fu'arT "flfT I
2 3
SI1i'lfl'lfT'EIT "'I I1
Harftaki
Sivti, izarftakf, pathya, cetakl. vijaya, jaya, prapatlzya,
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of Tor!ariinanda 451
pramatha, amogha, kayasrha, pra1J,ada, amrta, jfvaniya, haimavatf,
putana, amrtalii, abhaya, vayastha, nandi, sreyasi and rohi1J,f-
these are synonymous.
Amalaka
Dhatri phala, amrta phala, amalaka, sri phala and siva-
these are synonymous.
fc:rma-cn: \\ \\
c:rma-TS&TI
Vibhitaka
Vibhitaka, kar$a phala, bhl1ta vasa, kali druma, vasanta,
ak$a, vmdhya jata, sarhvarta and tila puspaka-these are syno-
nymous.

Triphala
Haritakf, amalaka and vibhitaka are called triphala, when
taken together. Vara, sre${ha and phalottama-these are the
synonyms of triphala.
5
f:qrq-r
Bhumyamalaki
Bhu dhatri, vahu patra, jata, tamalakf and siva-these are
the synonyms of bhumyamalakf.
452 Materia Medica
Priiciniimalaka
PrlJciniimalaka, priici nagara and raktaka-these are
synonymous.
;1SI.":
:;:fq crrf-srria-Cfi. I1 IS i I
Vasa
Vasa, vua, siTftha mukhf. sukla,
haimavati, sirhhasya and viiji dantaka-these are synonymous.

fw.=<fT
11 t; 11
;;ITcrO'T
Gu4uci, chinna, vayasthii, amrta vallari, chinnod-
bhavii, chinna ruhii amrtii, jvara viniiSini, vatsadani, candra hiisii,
}ivanti, cakra are synonymous.
Bilva
fiRPcf: 11 I1
mfu'c;lf: CfieCfiT t:fa":
Bilva, saiiitu, ma/ura, sadii phala, laktmi phala,
gandha garbha, siindilya, ka'ltaki-these are synonymous.
AraIJi
Agni mantha, jaya, keJi, ara'li and vaijayanti'ka-these are
synonymous.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Totlariinanda 453
Cfirn1fa<nr
+ferre{ Cfr
'!:T;:lfT .ftCfir 9'iT\';o'irC:<'fT 11 Z 11
Patalii &
Palala, kiima duff, kumbhikii, kiilav!ntikii, stha[yii, amoghii,
madhordutf, tiimra pU$pii and ambu viisznf-these are the syno-
nyms of pii/alii. Another variety of it which is called kii$/hapii-
talii has two synonyms viz., phale rulzii and sveta kumbhfkii.
Gambhiiri
Kiismasf, sarvatobhadrii, srY parIJi, kr$l}a vrntikii, kambhiirf,
kiismarf, hfrii kiismari and bhadra pan)ikii-these are
synonymous.
6
P::i1"fTep-: 5Tep-"frn: a::;:r<rc::
c. e 5-
7

11 I'
Syoniika
Syoniika, prthu simba, suka niisa, kutamnata, bhfita vrk$a,
khatviinga, lu1Jtuka, sallaka, aralu, mayura jangha, Siiluka
priyarhjfva and katambhaka-these are synonymous.

11
454
Materia Medica
M ahat panca mula
Bilva, araIJi, piita1ti, gambhtirl and syonaka-tllese five
drugs, taken together, are known as mahat paiica mlila. They
are the promoters of digestion and metabolism.

:rrrotCcllT
11 11

GokJura, trika(a, ka1Jta phala, sviidu ka1Jtaka, go ka1)taka,
bhadra ka1Jta, brikaIJta, vytila darh$traka, svadcrirl$tra, sthala
srligiita, $arjanga, and trika-these are synonymous.
Sali parni
'i;:I',,:SlT ,!Tl=lfT f'5fqur1 I
11 11
Stili parni, dhruva, saumya. tri pan/i, pitani, sf/lira, vidari-
gandha, ati guha, dirgha milIa and amsumati-these are
synonymous.

...
'1fo/rq
u
ff <MrqrT
'if qftrfCfiT I1 \.9 11
Prsni parIJi
Prsni parIJi, kro$!u pucchti, dhlivani, kalasl, guhli, srgli1a viI.
Vltta latti, prthak parnf and parttikii-these are synonymous.

"l I
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tof/a,rananda
455
Brhat kaTJtakari
Brhatf, sthula bhavtiiki, visadii, mahotikii vrntiiki, mahatr,
simhf, kaMakf and rii$/ra nakulf-these are the synonyms of
brhat ka1J.fakiirf.
otefel1.ft Offeenn:r f.,fGn-erSfiT
11 11
Laghu kavtakiirf
KalJtiirikii, kalJtakinf, ka1J.takarf, nidigdhikii, dubsparsa,
dhiivanf, k$Udrii, vyiighri and dUbpradhar.Ji1J.f-these are the
synonyms of /aghu kav!akiirf.
8

Sveta ka1J./akiiri
Sita k$udrii, candra hiisyii, lak$ma1J.ii and k$etra dil(ikii-
these are the synonyms of sveta ka1J./akiirf.
Laghu piifica milIa
Gok$ura, siili paYJ}f, prsni parlJf, brhat ka1J.lakiiri and laghu
kalJtakiiri-these five drugs, taken together, are known as laghu
parica mula.
DasamUla
The ten included in these two groups viz., mahat
456
Materia Medica
parica mula and laghu pancamula, taken together are called
dasa mula.
9
wr ;:;rp;+rr: 11 ":( 11
lJ.ddhi and vrddhi
Both 13.ddhi and vrddhi (sukha) are caned siddhi
and sarva jana priyii.
Kiikoli
<JfiTCfilffi" I
10
'ECfmr\fr qlJft:crr:rr 11":(":( 11
Kiikoli, madhurii, virii, kiiyastha, vira suklikii, koli,
viiyasoli, svadu mamsi and payasvini-these are synonymous.

fifCfTlI"T +rCTT I
K$ira kiikoli
The second variety of kiikoli, which is known as ksfra
kiikoli has two synonyms viz., satiihvii and kSiri!li.
Medii
Medii, salya par1J.i, ma1J.i chidrii, abhayii and adharii-these
'are synonymous.
Mahiimedii
Mahii meda, vasu tri deVf;/tii and ma{Zi-the$e
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Toqariinanda
457
are synonymous.
Jivaka
Jivaka, madhura, srizgi, hrasviiizga and kurca sir,Jaka-these
are synonymous,

lMabha, dhfra, durdhara and vNa-these
are synonymous.
varga
]J..ddhi, vrddhi, kiikoli, k,Jira kiikoli. medii, mahii medii,
jivaka and uabhaka-these eight drugs taken together are called
a$ta varga. They are cooling and exceedingly spermatopoetic.
Jivanti
Jilanti, jivani, jlva, jivaniyii, yasaskarf, saka sresthii,
jfva bhadra, mangalyii and jiva varghini-these are synonymous.
458 Materia Medica

Madhu klitanaka, yasti madhu, madhulikii,
madhuka, madhuka, jalaja and madhu-these are
synonymous.
12
1 z:; 11

panii, vrnta, karhboji, haya pucchikii, mlimsa-
miisii, slrhha mukhi, sviidu ma$ii and mahli sahii-these are
synonymous.
13
crrrm- fucr'T lfT'5fh:<fft:TCfiT 'I t 11
Mudgapar1J. i
Mudga parIJi, k$Udra sahii, surya par1J.i, kuranginl. vanajii.
rangini, sirhbi, sirhhi and miirjiira gandhikii- these are synony-
mous.
Jivan'iya gana
Jivanti, miisa par1J.i, mudga par1J.i, kiikoli, kiikoli, jivaka.
uabhaka, medii, mahii medii and madhu-taken together,
they are called madhura ga1J.a (group of drugs having sweet
taste) or jivan'iya (group of drugs promoting vitality).
They are heavy (guru).
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tof)arananda
E01:uja
q-t+rTifCfi:
f'if:;r: II 1I
459
Erm;uJa, dfrgha da1;uja, varu1;Ul, vardhamiinaka, Cifra,
pancaizgula, vyiighra puccha and gandharva hastaka-these are
synonymous.

14 15
r{oq-m: m+Tcr-..::1 11 -:z 11

Rakta era1J4a
Rokta damja, hasti kanJa, vyiighrd4 vyiighratara, rubu,
uttiina patra, durviita, iima vairf and vacamcula-these are the
synonyms of the red variety of eraIJif,a.
5faTf.:rCfiT
<rTqr<r.,r CfiTTSomf-..::crr
B"Tf-"::qFlIT 11 11
'"
Two varieties of Siirivii
Siiriva, siirada, iisphota, gopa kanyii, pratiinikii, gopiiizganii,
gopa vallf, latiihva and kii$tha sariva-these are the synonyms
of sarivii.
There is another variety of sariva whose synonyms are
krsIJa milia, bhadra candana and sariva.
1\ 1\
460 Materia Medica
Yavasa
Ytisa, marudbhava, ananta, dfrgha milIa, yavasaka, villa
patra, samudrtinta, dura mula, ati kalJ.taka, dhanva ytisa, tilmra-
mull, dubsparsii, durtilabhii, duriilambhii. yiisaka, kacchurii and
dhanva yiisaka-these are synonymous.





16 17

'"
<.
'"
'"



11 'tf "fur: I1
'" '"
M ahii mUlJ(ji
Mahii mU/xlf, iobhanlyii, chinna granthinikii, bhuta vrk$a,
kulahala, larhbu, siiluka kantaka, kadamba pU$pf, munf/'i and
bhumi kadarhbaka-these are synonymous.
Apiimiirga
Aptimtirga, .zkharf, kil;zihf, khara maiijarf, adhal;z salya,
saikharika, pratyak pU$pf and mayuraka-tr.ese are synonymous.
18

Rakta apiimiirga
Rakta phaIa, vasira and kapi pippali-these are the
synonyms of red vanety of apiimarqa.
Ayurveda Saukhyam 0/ To{larananda
461
19
tGF["P"T +1"6": 11 t::; 11
Kampillaka
Kampila, recana, rakta curIJ.aka, vratla sodhana, rohita,
rakta samana, reef and ranjanaka-these are the synonyms of
kampillaka.
:a-qf"'f'!ff f;:r;j"+r 11 11

20
Cfiq:;f\;fGfiT Il 0 I1
Dantf
Dantf, ghutla priya, niiga dantf, sighra muku!aka, upacitrii,
nikumbha, visalya, udumbara cchada, akhu kanJz, eralp;/a,
dravanti, samvar'l, mu#kiihvii, suta sreIJ.'l, pratyak sreIJ.'l and
kaphaiijikii-these are synonymous.
Jayaptila
JayapiiJa, danti. bija and cineiIii phala--these are
synonymous.
21
+f;sT
22
I' 11
Sveta nisotha
Triv(t, kumbha, aru1)ii, tryasrti, bhaIJ.(/i, kulara vahini.
462 Materia Medica
sarviinubhuti, trivrtii, tripulii, saralii and sita-these are the
synonyms of the white variety of trivrt.


..
+faT I1 I1
Syiima niSotha
Trivrt, kalii, kala me$i, kala par1;lf, ardha candrika,
miilavikii, masfira and vidala-these are the synonyms of black
variety of trivrt.
25
fcr?ffR?:T 11 'I{ 11
'"
f'9':lfT
'lrrrq<:fT 11 'I{'I{ 11
Indra viiru1;li - two varieties
Indra vliruni, indrlihvli, vr.Jabhtiksf, gavtidanf, indrairvliru,
k$udra phalli, viSlilii, aindrf and visadanl-these are the
synonyms of indra vtiruni.
There is another variety of indra vliru1Ji whose synonyms
are citra phalli, citrti, mahti phalli, titma rak$ii, nliga dantr, trapusf
and gaja cirbhitli.
Aragvadha
Aragvadha, riijavrk$a, sarhpiika, krta malaka, vylidhl ghiita,
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Toqariinanda
463
kan:.zikara, pragraha, caturangula, iirogya simbi, svan:.zadru, kan:.zi
and dirgha phala-these are synonymous.
Nilini
iflfw.fT 'fP:lfT I
fc:Tm'Cfi'ff 1
Nflini, nilfkii, griimyii, sri phalii, bhiira viihini, ranJanz,
krzlika, mela, tuni, tutthii and visodhanf-these are synonymous.
Katukf
fa-'ffiT
"fmIT'+TifT fli'5ftfOfCfiT 11)(\9 I'
Katukii, rohilJf, tiktii, cakriingf, katurohilJf, matsya plttii,
kiiIJ4a ruhii, VNIJa bhadra and dvijiingika-these are synonymous.
qrmrn:) fifCll):;;r<fi:
'I 'ls'c; I1
Ankola
Aizkolaka, tamra phala, pfta stira, nikocaka, gupta sneha,
virecf, bhflsitii, dirgha kflaka-these are synonymous.
qi{u
Cf;;;rf I1 l 11
SehU1){ia
SehU/J{la, vajra tU1.u)a, gat'{lira, vajra tu1J{laka, snuhi, samanta
dugdha, asi patra. vajri and mahii taru--these are synonymous.
464
Nithba
Materia Medica
f.,ifT
2.7
11 X 0 11
Nirhba, niyamana, neta,
sarvatobhadra, picu mania
synonymous.
ari$(a, piiribhadraka, sutikta,
and prabhadraka-these are
28
Cfirrl! CfiT
Mahii nirhba
,Woi:' T'
Mahii nimba, nimbaraka, kiirmuka, mU$!ika, ramyaka,
gzrika, udreka, k$fra and kesa are synonymous.
29
f.!:;"{rafcrffi: <i.rat
"
fCfiucr2pl"lfT '5'Cf'{Tcrill1:
mfcr'rnTl:>cffffi:t;: Ill( I1
Kiriita tikta
Kiriita tikta, kairiita, bhumrhba and riimasenaka-these are
the synonyms of kiriita tikta.
There is another variety of kira,ta tikta whose synonyms
are naipiila, ntiri tikta, jvariintaka, ka,1Jr/a tikta. urdhva tikta,
nidrtiri and sannipiitahii.
mm
,t l( It
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of To(1arananda 465
Ku/aja
Kutaja, mallikii pU$pa, kalinga, giri mallikti, vatsaka,
kOli and takra bhuruha-these are synonymous.
lifi"Tft;rtr: +m: ,
srffl;) It
Indra yava
The fruit of kUlaja is called indra yava. Its synonyms are
klilifzga, kaulaja, sakriihva, puruhuta and bhadra yava.
fqif 7::TO': I
II!( !( 1I
Madana phala
Madana, chardana, pitzfjf, rlitha, pitz4itaka phala, karahiita,
tagara, and are synonymous.
t'if;:i
30 31
m+r;:i 11 !(' 11
KarhkU${ha
KaTflkunhaka, klika kU$tha. recana, Tango niiyaka, sohhana,
culaka, rlisa, :varliizga and kirhnubalaka-these are synonymous.

Hemahva, kanaka hema dugdha, himiIvati, k$frinf,
k4ii.cana k$irf, katu parnf and are synonymous.
466
Satalti
Materia Medica
82
mffiiIT m"<r 1
33
tfi';rr "<f I1 1:; 11
Stitalti, vimalii, sari, saptala, vahu phenika, carmasahva,
carma kasii, phenii, diptii and nlilika-these are synonymous.
Amanta
Asmanta, mliluka patra, yugma patra, amla patraka,
tvak, as.ma yoni, kusali and papa ntilana-these are
synonymous.
<tlr:q.:rcp:

34
3lrmaT'-f\'1<tl: Sl.:lTlf"{T 11 0 11
Kiiiicanlira
Kiiiicanlira, kaiicanaka, paklirf and rakta pu.ypaka-these
are the synonyms of kliiicaniira. A variety of this plant is called
kovidiira. Its synonyms are It uddiila, kU/:ujali, kulf, iisphota.
udyalaka, svalpa, ke.arf, srfmarf and hita.
35

NirgU/:uJ,i
NirgWJif, sveta kusuma, sinduka and sindu viiraka-these
are synonymous.
1yurveda Saukhyam of Todarananda
467
Sephiilikii
The blue variety of nirgwJ.iff is called bhata kesf, nfla
sznduka, nfla pU:jpaka, sephiilikti, sUa bhfru, dhanaka and nfla
maFiJarf.
M e$a srizgf
Me:ja srizgi, me:ja va/li, sarpa dam:jlrli and aja splgikii-
these are the synonyms of me:ja srizg
f
. There is another variety
of it whose synonyms are dak:ji(ltivarti, vrscikiilf and vi$ti'!likii.
Sveta punarnavii
Punarnavii, sveta miUti, prthvika, dfrgha patraka, visiikha,
dfrgha var$tibhu, punarbhi1 and maIJifala chada-these are
synonymous.
Rakta punarnava
Synonyms of the red variety of punarnavti are rakta pU$pa
and kath'illaka.
468
Materia Medica
Ksudra varsiibhu
. k$udra var$li bhu, var,yo ketu and sivatika-these
are the synonyms of the small variety of punarnava.
JJ..asna
-m:.,T
11 X Il
Rasna, rasya, yukta rasa, rasana, gandha niikulf, sugandha
muM, atirasli, sreyasf, suvaha and rasa-these are synonymous.

cn:::ttr ,!1SfT II I1
Asva gandha
Asva gandha, turaligiihvii, gokar?la, asvavarohaka, varaha
karlJi, varadli, baiyti, vajikarf and vr$li-these are synonymous.
srnn::'JfT 'U'iI4f<1T srmfrrCfi'T
It \9 1I
Prasara1)i
PrasarafJi, raja balti, cliru Pal-!zl, prattinikii; saral)f, siiral)i,
bhadra parl).i, suprasarli and sara-these synonymous.

37
.,nTlfOTr I1 t:; II
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of TorJariinanda 469
Satttvarf
Satavari, bhfru patri, dvipfka, adhara kaJJtakf, niiriiya1Jf,
sata padf, satiilZlla and vahu putrika--these are synonymous.

qrcn:r cHr
M ahii satavari
Pfvarf, dfvarf, varf, abhfru, vahu putrii, mahii puru,ya dantikii.
sahasra vfrya, kesi, tUnginf and suh.$ma patrikii-these are the
synonyms of mahii satiivarf (bigger variety of satavari).
"ITTrf1:rTCf>T
B"+fm f'fRB"BTm I1 \S 0 I1
Balii
Bala, vii!yiilaka, sila pakf, piidyodana, bhadraudanf,
sabhmlga, samamsli and khara ya.Jtikii-these are synonymous.
l\IIaha baM
Maha ba/a, vfra pU$pa, sahadeva, brhadbalii, viityiiyanf,
deva saha, vatya and pUa pU.Jpa!;a-these are synonymous.
'ftrm
"TT<T".l'[CfiT 4fct'ClCfiT 11 \S 'I
""
470 Materia Medica
At; bald
Viilika, ati bala, bhdradviiJi, gandhini, gdilgeruki,
naga bala, viSva deva and gavedhuka-these are synonymous.
Tejavati
Tejasvini, tejavatf, tejanya. kavalkala, mahaujasf, parijiitd,
sita, tejii and ati tejini-these are synonymous.
\'flflfutsqfo-
I
Jyotismati
vahni ruci, kangu1J,i and kalubhr-these are
synonymous.
Deva diiru
Deva diiru, suriihvii, bhad, a diiru, sura druma, bhadra
sneha vrk$a, kilima and sakra diiru-these are synonymous.
39
...
C'.
40
11 \.9X 11
Sarala
Sayala, nand ana, cftra, nameru, dfpa vrk$aka, pilti diiru,
puti Vrk$a, maha dirgha and kila druma-these are synonymous.

tf'Itr1t'!f
Ayurveda Saukhyam of TorJarananda
qr"{ 11 1.9 11
milIa
471
Pau$karahva, padma patra. pau>$kara, pau$kariiJighrika,
kli.smlra, pU$kara jatti, mula, vera and sugandhika-these are
synonymous.
KU>$tha
crro:r
J:( 11 \9 \9 11
KU$tha, roglihvaya, vapya, kauvera. ptiribhadraka, parihiirya,
paribhiivya, utpala and hari bhadraka-these are synonymous.

41
<latn:rN 11\9c:;11
Karkata sf1-igf
Srngf. kulira srngf, vakrii, karkata srngika, karkatlikhyii,
mahii ghora, srngfnamnf and natiiligf-these are synonymous.
Rohi$a trtla
Bhata, rohi$aka, bhuti, bhatfka, sara/a, tp}a, sytimaka,
yugaZa, paura, vytimaka and deva gandhaka-these are
synonymous.
42
ssrrqurT
43
11 t:j'O 11
472 Materia Medica
Ka!phala
Kafphala, kumuda, kumbhi, srfpan;zi, soma padapo, soma-
valko, m.ahii kurhbhi, blzadra, bhadravatf and Siva -these are
synonymous.
Bhargf
44
qreT 1
45
;;rrWUTlfflScCfiT 11 r:; 11
Bhiirgi, bhrgu bhavii, viisa, kiisaghnf, bhiirga parvaJ;zi, khara
saka, sukra miita, phaiijf and ya.yJika-these are
synonymous.
11 11
Piisii1Ja bheda
Pi1$(1)a bheda, pa.yaIJa, asmari bheda, bhedaka, si/ii
bheda, dr$ad bheda, noga bhid and naga bhedana- these are
synonymous.
Musta

46
'Cf"f)
'5Ffilfncf" 1I 11
'"
Musta, viiri dhara, musta, meghiikhya, kw u vindaka, varalza,
avya, ghana, bhadra musta, raja kaseruka, pil:uja musta, vi$a
dhvamsf.-these are the synonyms of mustii. Another variety of
it is called niigara.
AYUT"Veda Saukhyam of To{iaTiinr:nda 473
Dhiitakf
Dhiitaki, kuiijarf, sindllu pU$pii, pramodinf, piirvatfyii,
tiimra surlikhyii and madya viisini-these are synonymous.
47
G'TfCf6TfuOfiT
" "
Vidiiri kanda
Vidlirikii, Vrk$a vaUl, vrk$aka. dlivir;liilikii, srgiilikii, kanda
vaUl, sViiduka, piipa niisaka-these are the synonyms of vidiiri-
kanda. It has another varIety whose synonyms are suklii, k$fra
suklli, vaUf, payasvinf, valti, mahii svetii, gandlui
and lk$u gandhikii.
48 49 50 51
+nfl:JCFT I
Miiyikii
M i1yikii, )'(liTAJl, dunii, sad danta, satharnvikii, arnva$!hakf,
sud muJ..hf, kasiiyii and Siikata mukha-these are synonymous.
Viiriihi kanda
Viiriihf, miidhavf, gr-y{i, saukarf and vana miilikii-these are
the synonyms of the plant viiriihi kanda.
474
Jk(ateria lkfedica
Its root (tuber) is called kati kroifa and samvara.
lIloT
tfTOTq1S0T srr'fr'ftcr
1S
olflr
fq;[lflturCJiT 11 t;t 11
Piithii
Pii/hii, amva$tha, vrhattikta, rasii,
vara tikta, papa celi, sreyasi and viddha kan;tika-these are
synonymous.
Murvii
Murvii, devi, madhu rasii, deva sre1J.f, madhu sravii, snigdha
pa";ti. prthak par1)i, mora/a and pilu par1)ikii-these are
synonymous.
M afiji$thii
Maiiji.$thii, vijaya raktii, raktiingf, kiila me#kii, rakta ya$ti,
tlimra vallf, samangli, vastra bhu$a1)ii, maiiju/li, vikasii, bhafliff,
chadmikii and jvara nasini-these are synonymous.
52 53

'1Rrr Cfufcrar f;:rm 11 I,
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tof/ariinanda 475
Haridrii
Haridrli, ranjani, gauri, rajani, vara vanJ,ini, pi1)t/i, pita,
var?la vatr, niSii and var?la viniisinl- these are synonymous.
qrQ<mi q;iq"ilT
Cfiictifc: I1 I1
Daruharidrli
Another variety of haridrii is called daru haridra and its
synonyms are diirvi. pita darn, pacampacii, katalikaterf, pitadru,
svanJa vanJii and katankati.
Cakra maNia
Prapunniirja, et/agaja, cakra
mardaka, kusuma and
synonymous.
Viikuci
mania, prapunnata, dadrughna,
lqntana-these are
Vakuci, candrikii, soma vaUi, pila phalii, ambara, somaraJl,
kr.JIJa phalli, avalguja and kala me$ikii-these are synonymous.
2t;m:sr;r:
54
11 11
476
Materia Medica
Bhrnga riija
Bhrliga bheka raja, miirkava, kesa rerijana, aizgiiraka,
bhrngiihva and surya vallabha-these are synonymous.
55
qcqe:-: EfiCf'<lfT <:rcr'ffe:-Efi:
56
q"{fmn: qctfc:Cfi: 11 t IS 11

Parpata
Pmpata, kavaca, revu, pitrahii, yava vara tikta,
parpataka, and carma kalJtaka-these are synonymous.
57
'CfTCf.,r
Sana puspf ,
:;;aIJa miilya pU$pf, dlIiil'anf, vrhat
ghantii and uru are
synonymous.
Triiya miiIJii
Trliya suhl"t trfiUtl, trayantl, girf ianuj7, bala bhadrti,
krfa traJ)li, var$ika and trliya manaka-these are synonymous.


58
mcr'ffCf)f fCf*ft:g- 11 0 0 1I
M aha jiilinf
Mahii jaLinikii, carma r{{figa, fifa kalikii, avarttaki, tindu-
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of To{iartinanda
477
kini, vibhiivr/.a and rikta pU$pikii-these are synonymous.
Ati vila
Ati sukla kandii, and prati are
synonyms of ativi.$li.
There is another variety of it whose synonyms are sylima
kandii, sUa s[7igi, bhaJigura and upa
Cfi'Tep+rT:;f'r epTl:r<iTTiif
II 0 I1
Kakamaci
Kakamlici, maCI, J.ilma
rasayana vara, sarva tiktti, ktikini and
synonymous.
bija, ghane phalli,
katu-these are
'i<{riif1im'
59 60
qn:TCf<fqcfr epfCfiT I1 t 0 I1
Kiika jaJighii
Kaka jaJig'ha, nadi kanta, kiikatiktii. sulomasa, piirlivata
padi, klikli and are s)nonymous.
61
1fiTFr"r.;ftm;Cfifi:
"
478
lkfaterla Jkfeafica
Lodhra
Lodhra, tirita, kdnina, ti]vaka and santarodbhava-these are
the synonyms of lodhra.
It has another variety whose synonyms are ghana tvaksiira
and ak#
S2
I1 Cl Y.. 11
Vrddha diiru
Vrddha daru, maha syiimli, jiiliga/a, jiTlJa vli/uka, anta!;
korara pU$pf, iivegi and chiigala-these are synonymous.
63

e4
11 Q 11
Devadiili
Deva da/i, vrnta kosa, devatanga, gariigari, jimuta, tarak;:,
jiilini and iikhu are synonymous:

65
<tirC1=fru <tiTcifTifT 11 01.9 I1
Harhsapadf
Hamsa piidi, hamsa padi, rakta padf, tri plidikii. prahliidif)f,
kila miin, kila noma and madhu sravii-these are synonymous.

es

Somavall'i
Soma valli, yajila netii, soma k$iri and dvija prlyd-these
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tor!arananda 479
are synonymous.
67

;rFcT 1=fa'T 0 t; "
Nakulf
N akuli, suvahii, sarpa gandhini, gandha niikulf,
sarpa netrii and cfrita patrika-these are synonymous.
68
Qc\l'3[T <{rtf.,r 1=fffi I
Va/a patrf
Vata patri, mohani, dipanf and raivatf-these are
synonymous.
119

unmG:Cf1T 1I 0 t I1
Lajjiilu
Lajjiilu. mohini, sprkkii. khad,rii, gandha kiiri1)i, namaskari,
samipatrii, samarigii and rakta piidikii-these are synonymous.
:;:;r"$fTStf<tlT
70
1=f{fTcrt'iJ"T 11 0 11
Musali
Musali, khalini, tala patrika, cana mahii vr#i,
Vr$ya kandii, kharjuri and tiila mulika-these are synonymous.
71
Cflf1:Pfi:au:
'"
480 Materia Medica
72 73
I
Kapi kacchu
Kepi kaccha, svayam guptii, kandala., duravagrahii, C01J9ii,
iitma guptii, 1iingUli, markati and are
synonymous.
Putranjiva
Putranjiva. garbha kara, ya$ti pU$pa and artha siidhana-
these are synonymous.

q'OtfTCfi'tcfffcCfiT f1=fn:r
+r<'fTlffT 11 11
Vandhya Karko{i
Vandhya karko/aki, del'i, kumiiri, vi$a naSlnl, manoJna.
niiga damani and vandyii yoge.vl'ari-these are synonymous.
74
\3fiIT
kriintii
Vi$l,lu kriintii, ni/a pU$pi. jayli, vasyii and apariijitii-these
are synonymous.
fCfi"ftcT
11 11
PUipi
saml..lza niimni, /drili, karhbu malini, karhbu
AJ.'urveda Saukhyam of Todariinanda
481
smrti !lita, medhya and vana viliisinf-these are
synonymous.
Dugdhi
Dugdhikii, madhu pan.zi, k$friIJf and sviidu pu$pika-these
are synonymous.
Arkapu$pf
Arka pU$pf, krura karma, jala kiimii and bhiritujikii-these
are synonymous.
75
P-;:;CfCf:if<ip:
Co
I' '=( 11
Bhallataka
Bhallataka, anala, bhalli, vira vrk$a, agni vaktraka, arus-
kara, iiru$ka. tapana, agm multlzi and dhanu-these are
synonymous.
Cerapoti
Cerapo!f, dirgha patri, kuntall and tiktaka-these are
synonymous.
lfCfB";:;Cfi: CfJ:illfTf.::rCfiT
11 '=( Y.,' I
482
Materia Medica
Drona puspf _ _
Dro1)a 8vasanaka, palindi, kumbha Y011lka, chatra,
a ticha trikii , kaU/ujinya and vrl\l saraka--these are
synonymous.
Briihmi
I
78
l1T'6CfiT cCfI'5ZT I
'" '"
Briihmf, sarasvatf, soma, satyahva, bra}una ctirini, mm.ujuka
par]Ji, mantJuki, tva$ti, divyii, kapota vatikti, muniA ti,
liiwtl)ya and soma vallOlf-these are synonymous.
SuvarcaZii

..... f?r>rTm (Cf;:!lT 1I \.911
SuvarcaZii, arka kiintli, stirya bhakta, skullOdbhtll'ii, sU"-jia-
varta and ratl ]Jlzyii-these are the synonyms of sUl'arca!c"i
Another variety of th1S plant is called brahma suvarcalti.
79

80
IT)f\ifCfiT .ft'tfT rcp'"t7furrfr I1 n 1:; I1
Matsyak$f
Matsyiik$i, vahlikii, matsya gandhi, matsyiidanf, toya pippalf,
ambu vallf, paftura, kacata, gojihv(i, gojikti, goblzi, dfrgfIrkti and
fchara parIJini-these synonymol.ls.
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of Tot;larananda
G:+r"fr "fFTif'CfT 11 Z t 1I
#N aga damanf
483
Niigiihva, damani, naga gandhli and bhujaga part/1ni-these
are synonymous.
81
:rr GfT ffi1;IT I
'"
Gunja
Guiijii, sikhaflt;flkii, tiimrii, raktikii and kiikal;lantikii-these
are the synonyms ,of red variety of guiijii. Synonyms of the
white variety of guiijii are cakrikfi, cadii, durma.Ja and
kaka pi/uht
82 83
cf9"'1?f<fi : 11 11
Vellantara
Vellantara, dfrgha pafra, viradru and vahu patraka-these
are synonymous.
84
11 Z 11
Vandaka
Vandiika, vrk.Ja ruhii, lekhari, kama vrk$aka, vrk.Jlidanf
kiima taru, klimini and apada are synonymous.
85

484
Materia Medica
Pi/:u/ al it
Pil:u/ara, karahata, t'iksna kila and kurmigaka-these are
synonymous.
ChikkiVi
Chikkikii, ksavaka, krura, nasii smizvedana and patu-these
are synonymous.
87

It n'6l1
Rohitaka
Rohita, diit/,lmi ruhlta, kuta siilmali, plihiirf, rohina,
rohi, raktaghna and piiriJiitaka-these are synonymous.
88

+rT'"",f;:p:l:fTfr?f,: "I'" fq-=t"Of.: 11 n
Moca rasa
Mocaka, moca rasa, salmalf moca niryasaka,
picchii, mociisriivf and picchaka-these are synonymous.
Aja gandhf
Aja gandhi, vatsa gandha, kavarY and pilti varvm a - these
are synonymous.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tot/arananda
485
fq-:s1 UrCfiT I
q-ra-T Ofi:
5[T'ffit II Z 19 I1
Saireyaka
Saireyaka, sahacara, saireya, kzmkirtitaka, dasi, pi1:u/li,
sairyaka and mrdu kaIJtaica-these are the synonyms of
saireyaAa. This plant with red flowers is called kuravaka, with
yollow flowers is called kurantaka and with blue flowers is
called arta galaka as well as vlil;.a ufldana vaki.
fig
Cfic"+ir
'"
Giri karnika
syanda, sveta katabhf, giri kan;'ikti, sita aparti-
jitti, svetti, vi,Jaghni and moha nasinz-these are the synonyms of
the white variety of gM karIJikil. Its blue variety is called n'ila
syanda, avyakta gandha, 17ila and gavadinf.
90
crrf(:fCf'T 'if I1 l II
Kokilak$a
[ksura, k$uraka, dhvm:u!a, kokzlak$a, k$ura, tai/a
at; k$urak$a, valika and sugandhikti-these are synonymous.
486
Materia Medica
Karpasa
Karpasa, patada, tU/a, chad ana, vlidara and picu-these are
synonymous.
92
Cfi": 11 't 0 11
Arama
Arama sUalii, deva gandha and kukkuta mardaka-these are
synonymous.
93
Ef'iEfGf-:lt
'..:) 'W...:;lo C'-.
Tamra curja
Kukkura dru, tiimra curja, suk$ma patra, and mrdu chad a-
these are synonymous.
94
CfT+:rT l1i@"er-.;T r.rTf-: '9 11 Z 't 1I
Vamf
Vlimf, sarhkha dlzarli, viM, brlihmf and hima mocildi-these
are synonymous.
Vala mota
Vala mota, jaya, suk$ma patrli and aparajitii-these are
synonymous.

+rCfT 11
Sara pumA hit
Sara pumkha, kiila slika, plihari and 11. iilika-these are
synonymous.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tot;larananda
487
Mayura Sikhii
Mayurahva slkha and Jahasra madhuka chada-these are
synonymous.
Lak$JnaJJa
Lak$maFJa, putrada, ra/, ta, vmdu patril and nagini-these
are synonymous.


cr;:;;;r
e
M amsa lohil}1 _
Mtimsa rohllfi, atiruhti, vrntli, carma kasa and kasa-these
are synonymous.
98
11 ' 11
Asthi samhtira
Asthi sarhhtiraka, vajra vallarf and "-ro$tu ghatttika-these
are synonymous.
Arka
99

100
GHT GTcT'!lStfCfl: 11 !(, II
Arka, si1r.vtihva),a, "$1ri, sada puspa, vikirana, mantiara and
vasuka-these are the synonyms of arka. It has another variety
which is called rajarha and dfrgha pU$paka.
488 Materia Medica
ISqT ?ITc=r't <lCfi:
11 11
<> "
Karavira
Karavfra, asvahii, sveta pu$pa and sala kumbhaka-these are
the synonyms of karavfra having white flower. The other
variety having red flower has synonyms like cafl{la, lagu{la and
karavfraka.
101
'1i:(''Ci-,::: fct"iCiCfT itCfm +rG:.,:
'" '"
Dhattiira
Dhattiira, kftava, dhflrta, devata, madcma, :atha, unmatta,
matula, Turf, tarala and ,zanaka-these are synonymous.
103
<IT q T 11 Z r:; 11
Kalihiiri
Kalthari, vahni mukhf, liing{1li, garbha patanf, visalya,
halinf, sfrfkrama and sukra are synonymous.
Kumiirf
Kumiirf, maJ:u;lala, mata, grha kanya and sapicchala-these
are synonymous.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of TorJarlinanda 489
Bhaligii
Bhangli, galijli, mlituliini, mohini, vijaya and jaya- these
are synonymous.
104
m'lf 11 Z 0 I1
Klin can 'i
Klincan'i, sOIJa phalini, ktiktiyu, and ktika vallari-these are
synonymous.
105
mCfCfi.J
'"
Dflrvii
Diirvii, sfta kari, golomf and S(1ta parvikii-these are
the synonyms of one variety of durvii. Synonyms of the
other variety are sveta, sveta daIJr;iti, bhlirgavf, durmanli and ruhti.
Ga1J.i/a durvii
Gani/a durvti, matsya gandhii, matsyiik$f and sakuliidani-
these are synonymous.
106
enTiff: 11 Z ';( 11
Klisa
Ktisa, suklintJa, klisek$u, isaka and camara-these
are synonymous.

490
Materia Medica
Darbha
Darbha, barhi, kusa, sucyagra and yajiia
these are synonymous.
108 109
\Sf 11 11
Muiija
Muiija, k$ura, sthula garbha, viinlihva, and brahma
mekhala-these are synonymous.
Nala
110

111

112
<rC:: I
Nala. randhr'i, pU$pa mrtyu, dhamana, naruaka and na{a-
these are synonymous.
118 114
EFr:qq:;: I1 't 11
'"
Vamsa
Vamsa. Vetlu, I.fcaka. karmara and tvacl sliraka-these
are synonymous.
115
l/"Cf1tif lffcr<rr CTrc;rr
Khuriisiini yavanz
Yavanf, yllvanf, tlvra, turU4k li and mada /\ are
synonymous.
116
1\ t v. v. 11
Khasa Khasa
Tila bheda, /...hasa ala, ,\luA-ra and ["talpha/a-these
are the synonyms of khasa khasa.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of To4ariillanda 491
Aphu
Aphilka, ahiphena and aphenaka-these are the synonyms
of the drug prepared out of the juice of khasa khasa.
117 118 119
qmTi;1 11 X 11
Piitiila garurJa
Cilahata, maha mUla and pata/a garu4a-these are
synonymous&
NOTES AND REFERENCES
ThIS is the 90(h chapter of Ayurveda Saukhyarh in
Todwananda and the opening invocatIOn reads as below:
ifT11T"T'fT 1
11
1. -;qfq cno: 1
2. l3flSo'ifqifl 1110. I
3. CfTo.
4. -;qfq qro: I -
5. 1110: I
6. 1110: I
7. 1110:
8. (Ho: 1
9. ''i'lf' qTO: I
10. Wifcr Q1O' I
'"
1);)!pa W 1)pa11JW
I :.21.b f
I :.21.b .. "6
I :Q1.b "8E
I '211 ..Qj.f. "Lf:
I '211 .l:lj.f. "9
I :.2l.b SE
I ".211 'P
I :211
I ,.21.b -t..Q:t1..1:t.e:::sb f!J.i . f:
1 '211 ZE
I .21b f!ji. ,W,g, .. lE
I :21b .l:lJ.i "0
I '21b ..QjJ. I' ' 6Z
1 :21b ,:::e.!f:.e1:J, "SZ
1 :21b :1}2!f:f!:t12Sl.b.l:t.i=::!::b f!j:2 'LZ
1 21b f!J.a ,i,.in!f:, "n
1 .21b Qj.l2 ,-l.e.::abEj,
I :21b ,-l.e2j1Elt, "PZ
I :21b .b!j.i 'G
I :211 ..QJ.i "ZZ
I :21b ,1.1;;:Ue, "IZ
I :21b ,..Qh, 'OZ
I ,.21b . 6 I
I 21b I:t.l!tl.e I .. 8 I
I :.21b ,let!?. 'L 1
I :.21b "9 I
I :.21h SI
I :21b :!?.l?::J= "PI
I :21b ,1.l:t.eE, "1
I 21b QJ!a ,1= 11E:t1 ZI
I 1.21b " I I
Z6P
6v
6
l :21.h QJ:a 'OL
I '21b ,t.l2ib2Slb QJ.a t::e..2J.l;l} , 69
I ,21h .t
Q
:ib2Slh .I2J:a "89
I :21b .l2J:a ,.t .. l.e., "L9
'21b QJ.a ,)JIJ!a.l:1l,..1, '99
I '21b .I2J:a A ..
I :21b .l2J!a '179
I :21b ,tQ:t:b2S1.h .I2J!a ,l::eltH..e.:i, '9
I :21h ,tQ::tb.l:th.ls: Qj:a Z9
I 2lb ,:.e.lt"1-l.f&l:t, '19
I :21b ,t.l2Il2S1..b '09
I :21b QJ!a 11.hs.2.1:.t, '6S
I :21b -t
Q
12Slb .l2J!a 'SS
I :.21b ,tQI!2S1...b. .I2J:a 'L 'i
I :lb ,.l.2Slb, "9'i
! :21b QJ:a ,:.!.2;Y:,h.e, 'SS
I :21b -t !;;!il2Slb Qj:a .I:t, 'tS
I :lb ,::eJ.\.u, '$
I :21b .t
Q
::t12SlB ..QJ!a 'ZS
I :21h ,tf112Sl'& .l2J:a 'I $
I :21b fl .12Sl.i:l, 'OS
! :!21b '6'\7
I :2lb .l2J!a ,1.!:l:.i:lJl.l:.t,
I :.21b ,1!ll..e:Jl.l:.t, '8'\7
I ,21b J:a L '\7
\ :21h .\@Q:i1.l:t.E:::b '9'\7
! :.21b .12ft ,.!Iaill, 'S'\7
I :.21b '1717
I :21h .I2J:a ''17
I :.21b 'Zv
I :2Lb Qj:a ,la-l.aig.l:.t, 'It
I :21h .I2J!a ' 017
vputJug,JIJP0..L fo f#lJ:{lf'fnvS IIp,).t.lntCy
494
71. !fro: I
'"
72. 1t1O: I
",' '"
73. Itro. I
'"
74. ';:PH' ItT'O: I
'"
75. I1T'O: I

76. I1To: I
'"
I1TO': I
77. a<nT' I1ro: I
78. Itro: I
'"
79. I1r3': I
'"
80. Itro: I
'"
81. 'f'iff@'fu.,r' ItTo: I
82. ',froer!ffT' I1T'O' I
...
83. ''9T,{rf",cfgT''''CfiT: Itro: I
85. Itro: I
..
86. Itro: I
'" '"
8 7. ItT'O: I
'" '"
88. qTO' I
'"
89. !fro: I
'"
ItTa I
90. qT'O' I
'"
91. !fTo. I
'"
9 2. cp' !fT'O: I
93. 'EflCfCfiC:rf s:fcr I1ro I
..,::. >:,I'" '" "0
94, 'error' ItTO': I
Q
95. I1T'O: I
'" '"
96. ItT'O: I
'"
97. sfi=!' !fro: I
'"
98. 'SfiTTSc:erf:S91T' I1TO': I
'" '"
99. 1t10: I
'"
100. qTQ': I
Materia Medica
Aywveda Saukhyarh of TorJariinanda
495
1 01. '''fTo:' 'irfa- Sl"l!f+rq-fff q-TO: I
'"
102. tfTO: I
'"
1 03 ''!1Tfmq-ft:
r
pfiT' sfcr q-ro:
-.:....... 0,:)
104. 'CflT"fr<rr' tfIo: I
'"
1 05. ''Ud''qu<ICfiT' tfTo: I
'"
1 06. !:f1O: I
...
107. tfTO: I
'" '"
1 0 8 . q-TO: I
'" ...
!:fro' I
<"> '"
1 09. 'QTd"T@T' qlS0't. tfTo: I
110. tfTO: I
'"
111 . ''lfU']-' 'SI"l!fB'9;:fcr$ !:fTo: I
112. 'fcrc:.' q-ro: I
'"
113. tfCfl'9'l1:' q-ro I
'"
114. qlSoq-fd"if; tfTo: I
...
115. 'fTO: I
'"
116. I' !:fro: I
'"
117 . crTo: I
,
118. sfff tfTo' I
This is the end of the 90th chapter of Ayul'veda
khyarh in Todariinanda and colophon reads as below :
lQ'r ssrr
r (?) I
CHAPTER 32
SUflthf
Sw.zthf. viSau.$ad!la, visva, katu bhadra, katutkata, mahau-
spigavera, nagara and vfsv([ are
synonymous.
Ardraka
Ardraka, srngavera and are synony-
mous.
Ayurveda Sauk hymn of Tor;lariinanda
313
27

'" ..
Uiira
USira, abhaya, se vya , vf[a and vira!ja mulaka-these are
synonymous.
Rl'1Jukii
Re!Jukii, kapi]a, kauntf, pi11:u;lu putrf and hareIJuka.
Priymigu
Priyailgu, phalinf, ,syama, kantiihva, nandin'i and lata-these
are synonymous.
28 29 30
C:H'ri:f I \ I'
Ptiripela
Piiripeia, pu/a, vanya, iukahva and piiripelava-these are
synonymous.
31
I
Saileya
Saileya, sthavira, vrddha, si/a and silodbhava-these
are synonymous.
32
mlSfllTT II \
514
Materia Medica
Kunduru
Kunduru, mecaka, km;ujil, khanara, bhi$aTJ,a and balf-these
are synonymous.
Guggulu

\3fcp! 1\ ':(){ 11
Guggulu, siila mryasa, mahi#ik.$G, jatiiyu,
kauSika, durga, deva dhiipa, siva and pura-these are
synonymous.

33 34 35
&l1'fCfi: 1I ':( II
Rala
RaTa, sarja rasa, yaksa dhupa, sarja, agni vallabha, k$a1J.Gka,
siila nirytisa, liikhyii, iisya lalana and vara-these a.re

Sthau1J.eyaka
SaUl;teyaJ, a, barha cut/a, suka par1J.G and suka chad a-these
are synonymous.
Coraka
Coraka, k,tava, ca1J.t/a, dul;zputra, sarhkana and ripu-these
are synonymous.
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of Toifariinanda
515
EkiiJigi
Murii, gandhavati, daityii, gandhiiifhyii, surabhi and kUli-
these are synonymous.
36
<fl'<{:tT 11 1\
Karcura
Karcura, draviifa, gandha mulaka, durlabha and sa/i-these
are synonymous.
Sati
37
m>r
Sathf, paliiSf, suvratii and gandha mulini-these
are synonymous.
:::'prkkii
Sprkkii, srk, briihma7:zf, devf, nirmiilyii, kuli!ii and vadhu-
these are synonymous.
39

Granthi par1J.l
Granthi nfla puspa, suka vusva and vivar1J.aka-these
are synonymous.
516
Mater;a Med/ca
NaIf
NaliJ.... a, nartakf, sunya, llirmedhya, dhamalli and nati-these
are synonymous.
I
Padmaka
Padmaka, malaya, ciiru, pUa rakta and suprabha-these
are synonymous.
fU1:ujarika
PrapaUl:ujarfka, paundrlihva, and
these are synonymous.
41

Tagara
Tagara, varhil}a,jihma, cakrahva, nahu$a, and nata-these
are the synonyms of tagara.
There is another variety of it which is known as
piIJr;li tagara and its synonyms are dina, katn and mahoraga.
Gorocanii
1iaT
i{e1:l'T l!fe:<:ff 11 ':( \\
Gorocana, ruci, gauri, rocanii, pingalli, mangalyli, gautamf,
medhya, vandhyli and go pitta sambhavli-these are synonymous.
Ayurveda Saukhyam 0/ T04arananda 517
42
tfTG+I: " 11
Nakha
Nakhafzka, nakhara, sz/pi, hanurnaga, hanu, khura, sukti,
sankha and vyaghra nakha-these are the synonyms of nakha.
There is another variety (of it) which is known as
lzyahya tala and pada.
43
Patanga
Patanga, pata rliga, raIl ta kli$!ha. /, ucandana, surafzgaka,
jagatyakva, patti1ra and pata ranjana-these are synonymolls.
44 45
''ffi'Sr +r 'S<::rrf'<:l.

415 47
lfTGrOf>T .m9'iT +ri1: Il 'J,. 11

Liik:jli, nirbharsana, rakta druma, vyadlzi, palamka$ti. krmijii.
jantudli, asyiihva, yavaka, raktaka and mala-thrse are
synonymous.
Parpali
Parpa1T, ranjani, krstlii, yatukti, janani and janf-these are
synonymous.

Materia Medica
qft'f+rrrT i' II It
...
"[l};9:ffi" <,h::ferIfJ'T
Padma
Pad mini, visinf, na/inf, sUrya vallablzii, A ullludvatf kmravhJf
kumudi and utjupatl priyii-these are synonymous.

:ern:;:;:) l1aT 11 \9 11
Padma 'ciirb:zf
Padma cliri1J.1, aticarti, padmtihvti and ciira/i-thesf' are-
synonymous.
ij"n:ij"

.,

qra-q''!f

I1 t::; I1




'"
:er ti<flGfl1 11 H. 11
'" ...
I
Sveta kamala
Kamala, .vetamambhoja, stirasa, sarasf ru/za, sahasra patra,
srfgeha. sata patra, kusesaya, palikeru!za, tiimarasa, rajiva,
pu.Jkareruha, accha, ariihhoruha, padma. pUl.ztjarika, palikaja,
saroja, naJini, nila, aravinda and mahotpala-these are
synonymous.
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of Tot}arananda 519
Raktotpala
Rakto tpala, kokanada, hallaka and rakta gandhika-these
are synonymous.
Nilotpala
Nilotpala; kuvalaya, bhadra and indfvara-these are the
synonyms of ni/otgala.
It has another variety which is slightly wh te and its
synonyms are kumuda, kairava and kumut.
Kalhiira
Kalhara, lirasva piitlioja, saumya and saugandhika-these
al e synonymous.
49
tj""h::l1f!tm II 1\
Kamala kesara
KiPijalka. kesara, gaura, tipfta and kiliicanahvaya-these
are synonymous.
Padma bija
Padma bfja, giilof/ha, padmiihva and padma karkati-these
are synonymous.
520
Materia Medica
50
:;;r 11 11
Mnuila
Mrtziila, visa, ambhoja, nlila and nalinf ruha-these are
synonymous.
Salaka
Siilaka, salfna and karahiitaka-these are synonymous of
the rhizome (mU/a) of padma etc.
iifTCfr +rRa-r +ra-r 11 '6'6 11
Qra-iifTc1;.fq-.::r
CI"'i:T"fT+rT 11 't 11
Jati
Jiili, priyambadii, riijf, miilati and sumanii-these are the
synonyms of jiitf.
There is another variety of it which is yellow in colour
and it is qalIed pica and kiificana pU$pIldi.
The white variety of it is called sveta jlitf, svanJa jiiti,
vandha niima. and jayantikii.
52 53
aifer"fr
Miilatr
MaJlikli, medini, muktii, bandhini and madayantika-these
sare ynonymous.
AyurJ1eda Saukhyam of TorJariinanda
$21
54 55
iI'T\'IT I1 "
56
I
Yuthikti
Yuthikti, hari'IJ.f, balii., pU$pa gandhii, sikha1J,Qini, SVar1)a
yuthf, para pita, ga1;tika and svarIJa pupikii-thess are
synonymous.
Sevati
11 \.9 I1
tJ7
Cf'i'fUrCfiT
11 11
Kubjaka, bhadra brhat maha salzti, sata puspii,
tarutzi, karnika and caru kesarii-these are the synonyms of
sevati.
I t has another variety having red :flower and its synonyms
are rakta PU!pa, pUOJii and atimaiijulii.
59
"f1"l.TT Wif"'lifl II){ t 11
Ketaki
Ketakf, sucikii jambuka and karkasa chad a-these
are the synonyms of ketaki.
It has another variety which is known as suvan;za k,etaki,
Jaghu pU$pii and sugandhini.
522
Materia Medica
Vasanti
Vasanti, saralii. kunda, prahasanti and vasantaja-these are
synonymous.
Madhavi
ittsiAff q.:rmftrC!fiT I1 X 0 I1
qrfffi
lfetf: atiTif'T 11 y. 11
""
Nepal'i, lata, mlayini, vana miilika, var#H,
tripu/a, dhanya, srunati, $a4pada priya, madhavf, ma!L4apa kamf,
and abhi$/a gandhaka-these are synonymous.
61
cr;:;:rrtr: Et?IT"{: 11 X-=< 11
'" '" "
I-unnaga
Carhpaka, kancana, ramya, campeya, surabhi, ca/a,
punniiga, pa/ali kesara and are
aynonymous.
82

83
\CflTcrCfl CIWfl: 11 X 11
Vaku/a
Vakula, kesara, madyagandha, sirhha and viSlirada,
Wlkovaka, sthula vasuka and siva sekhara-these are
"
synonymous.
,."
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tot}arananda
Kunda
Kunda, iukla, sada bhrnga bandhu and manorama-
these are synonymous.
Muca kunda
Mucu kunda, ksatra civuka and prati
are synonymous.
64
farqf"fl\?T f,[qGT'GcQG"f
'"
Vela
Bhil ma1J(/a/i, bimba kila, dvipada, tzlaka,
srfmiin, vicitra, mukha ma1J(/ana, kan;ikiira, and
gwzikarika-these are synonymous_
Bandhujiva
Bandhu jiva, sarat bandha bandhuka and raktaka-
these are synonymous.
Japa
Japa pU$pa, japa rakta, tri sandhya, varw:ui and asitii-these
are synonymous.
S24
Materia Medica
Slndflrf
Sjnduri, rakta brja, rakta P14Pli and sukomala-these are
synonymous.
66
;ih:1 I
67
q-qcrw.:rm mt:ltT 11 l( c; 11
TulaM
Tu/asi, 8urasli, gauri, bhi1taghni, vahu manjari, apeta
grlimytl, sulaltl, deva dundubhi-these are synonymous.
68

Maruvaka
Maruvan, mart/ka, khara patra, pha1J.ijjaka-these
are synonymous.
('{l1.,T t:f('{i'f T ('{"t:fT ffT 1!frr-: I1 Y.. 11
"ft;fT('lific1 ('{:r:r.,ifiT fcr.,Tff:
Damana
Damana, madana, dlinta, dama, l1luni suta, muni, gandhot-
kala, damanaka, vinita and kula putraka--tbese are
synonymous.
11 0 11
lififtWffiiGfilfl cre-li.,..: CfifZGR:: I
89
Ifn:TW': 11 t I1
X.,MTaka
Yarvari. arjaka, ku!'lha, vaiku1J.tha, kUlheraka and
Ayurveda Saukhyam of To{iariinanda 525
kapitt h iirjaka-t here are the synonyms of ku/heraka.
There is another variety of it which is known as vata
palra, katijara, kNflarjaka, kala mala, karala and kr$1J,a malliklJ.
NOTES AND REFERENCES
1. This is the 92nd chapter of Ayurveda saukhyam in Totlar4-
nand a and the opening invocation reads as below;
I1
2. q-1O: 1
'" '"
3. l1To: I
'"
4. lq-fCfOfiT' ;q:fa- qro: I
'" '"
'+rfa-<ti'T' qro: 1
'" '"
5. ;q:fa- q-TO: 1
'" '"
'5frfa9i:q:' ;q:fa- qro: 1
'0
1;. q-TO: 1
qro. I
'"
7. IlTo: I
'"
8. qro: I
9. '\UCff' qTo: I
10. ;q:fcr IlTo: I
11 s:fcr qro: I
12. s:fcr qTo: I
13. IlTo: I
14. '''fTfCfq-'5j'T' IlTO: I
"
15 1110: I
'"
D:JJpa Pi D}.liJ1D W
I :l..h!Ja.B:lh.29.hhJ: . .b 'ZV
I :21h '11'
I ,bsab.tU1!, 'Ov
I :2lh !@.Q:lh.l:t!!:.p '6
I :21h .Qjli ,t:2.1:t,
t :2.1h .Qj:i '8
I :Xl.h 'Lf-
I :21h ,;::c..e" "9f-
t :21h .Qjl 'SE
I :2l.b !@.J:l2hhh.l1 .Qj3i vE
I :!21h ,2.!e, "f,
I :21h -t.Q:lh2Sl.& .Iij:i "ZE
I :2l.b If,
I :21.b '0
I :2l.b .Qfl "6l:
I :21h ,!@.Q2h.J:tlll.lS. .Qj!! '8l:
I :21.h .Qj!! "Ll:
I :21.b Jllli 9l:
I :2l.b .J:ljli Sl:
I :21.b vl:
I :2.1h "l:
I :21.b .l@:lhhh.lS. .Qjli .11l!, 'ZZ
I :21b rz
I :21.b .!@:lh..l:th.lS. .Bjl Ol:
I :2.l.b .Qjli '61
I :2l.b .BJ!! 'SJ
I :2.l.h .Iijl I..l
I :2.lh .Qjl '91
9ZS
Lt!;
I :2l.b 'L9
I :21.b BjJ. '99
I :2.1.b 'S9
I :21h ,<l!!.Eljl2'k, t9
I :21.b . .b .QJ:l "9
I :21h ,'::c..a.!@, 'Z9
I :21h .l@.HiI;2S1& "19
:2.1.b .Qj:i ,l!:l:J::?j!lh, 09
I :21b ,l!.Ej'h,
I :2l.b .Bj:i '6S
I :2l.h .l@.Qib.2sW BJ:i ,I::c..&!@, 'SS
I :2.1h 'LS
I :.21.b "9S
I :2l.b .Qft "SS
I :21.b '1'S
I :.2l.h .Bft
I :21.b .b 'S
I :,21h .!@..QiI;2sl. 'zs
I :2.1.b 'IS
I :2l.b ,!@.Qi=-.blt.e.,.b
I :2.1.b .Qj:l
, I :21.b .QJI. ,:kl.l:!, ' s1'
I :2.1h .Qjl ..l.!!ekll.l:!, 'Lt
I :2.1b .Qjl. '9t
I :.2l.b .QJ:i
I :.2l.b 'st
I :.2l.b 'tP
I :.21b .t.l;i}ft, 't
VPUVU!}.lVPO,L fo 'lflvtf'jnvS vpa/Uny
528
.68. qro: I
qro: I
69. lSI"lSo'1 fcrit1 '1TO: I
... ..,
70. '(fer q'oq;rq ... q'(O: I
qlO: I
Materia Medica
71. This is the end of 92nd chapter of Ayurveda Saukhyarh
in To\iarananda and the Colophon reads as below;
ucr
fif,;(c) (1) I
CHAPTER 34

2

Efl,,91

;;r&:\"91T"f,,+(

W:t"+f
"f 'liCf+rEfl'+J:
3
"f

GfT q Efl'+(
l\
11
"
Suvarna
kanaka, lIema, hfitaka, brahma /, fincana, camzkara,
sata Aurhbha, tapanfya, lu/mza/,a, jambu nada, hiralJya, suratna
and jata rupaAa-these are synonymous.
4
ern
Rupyaka
Rupyaka, rajata, tara, iveta and vasutrama-these
are synonymous.
530
Materia Medica
Tiimra
Tiimra, mlecha muf...ha, .sulva, na;piila and ravi nama1<.a-
these are synonymous.
Kiimsya
Kiirizsya, foha, nija paiica loha and prakiisana-these
are synonymous.
Pittala
PUa Joha, kapi loha, kapila, saukhya miiraka, varra loha,
nr1oha. rajanf and mrmaheSvarf-these are synonymous.
6
<Gl.:TCfi <r'f
Vmiga
Ranga, klwra1<.a, vmiga, trapu, karafi and ghana-these are
synonymous.
Naga
Sisa, dhatu bhava, ntiga, uraga and pan pisfaka-these are
synonymous.
Ayurveda Sauklzyam of Tor!arananda 531
Lauha
Loha, sastra; ayab, kll$!ha. khaT:u;ia, piiriivata and ghana-
these are synonymous.
MaJ:u;!ura
Kr1)ayab mala, kitta, lohaja and rajas-these
are synonymous.
Piirada
Piirada, capala, hema nidhI, sii/a, rasottama, trinetra, rO$a-(la,
sviimJn, hara bila, rasa and prabhu-these are synonymous.
Abhra
Abhraka, svacc!za, patala and vara pitaka-these
are synonymous.
Gandhaka
Gandha, sa ugandhika , lelf, lfandhiisma and gandha pftaka-
these are synonymous.
532
Materia Medica
Maksfka
MaAsil .. a, dhatu tlipya and tlipija-these are
synonymous.
8
.rl1r<i5"T I
11 t 11
Manabsila
Manab Sila, sda, go la, naipalf, kuna/i. Aulii,
naga mata, mano guptCi and manohvika-these are synonymous.
Haritala
Haritala, malla, lala, godanta and nata bhu$afta-these are
synonymous.
9
l1":cruf +r:s';:r 11 Z II
Gairika
GairrTta, rakta gIn mrt, gaveru!,a, svarua van;za,
param varna, and gainka--these are
synonymous.
Tuttha
Tuttha, kharparikii tuttha and amrtii sanga-these are
synonyms of tuttlra.
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of To{lariinanda 533
Another variety of it is called mayiira grivaka and its
synonyms are sikhi kalJ!ha and tutthaka.
Kasisa
Kasisa, dhiitu kas'fsa, khecara and tapta lomasa.
10
P u ~ pa k iisisa
Another variety of kas'isa is called u ~ p a kasfsa and its
synonyms are tuvara and vastra raga hrt.
Hingula
Hingula, darada, rn/echa, saukata and cun,za parada-these
are synonymous.
11 ~ 11
Sindura
Sindilra, nagaja, rakta, srirnat, srngara bhilana, vasanta
manqana, niiga garbha and rakta raja-these are synonymous.
Sauvira anjana
Sauvira, afijana, krsna, klila, nUa and suviraja-these are
synonymous.
534 Materia Medica
13
'fG:T'5'f <:rfl!;:f 1I X 11
Srotonjana
Srotanjana, srotoja, nadfja, jam una and vara-these are
synonymous.
RasiiFijana
Rasaiijana, rasodbhufa, tarksa saila, Viir$lf...a and rasilgrya-
these are the synonyms of rasiiiijana.
It is also prepared artificIally which is known as tli.rksya,
divya and darvi rasodbhava.
14
2;ISQt:jf;f 11 \5 11
Pusptiiijana
pU$pa ketu, ritija and kusumaiijana-these are
synonymous.

11 r.; 11
Silajatu
Sillijatu, asmaja, saila niryasa, girisahvaya, silahva, girija,
saila, gaireya and gin jatu-these are synonymous.
15
1:f"ti
Ayurveda Saukhyam of TotJarilnanda 535
Bo/a
Bola, gandha rasa, paura, nirloha, vilrvara and bala-these
are synonymous.
Spha/ika
16
Cf'1;::qr Cf>f&=rT
17
O1REOfiT cCf;::qr 11 t t 11
Sphatika, amrta, vandhyil, ktirhk$f, saurl:i$tra sarhbhavii,
tir;lhakf and tuvarf-these are the synonyms of Spha!lkil.
It has another variety whose synonyms are mrttikii and
sUJa mrtti!, ti.
Samudra phena
Samudra phena, duxlar;, phenG, pari kap/za and abdhija-
these are synonymous.
Pravilla
Praviila, vidruma, sindhu latagra and rak/a
are synonymous.
18 19
+rT f'ffiOfi' :;;r 11 11
Mukta
Mauktika, moti/..a, mtikta phala, nwA. ta and suktija-these
are synonymous.
536
Materia Medica
Ma1)ikya
Mli1;ikya. padma raga, vasu ratna and suratnaka-these are
synonymous.

Surya ktinta
Surya kiinta. sjirycrmani, sur},clkhya and dahanopala-these
are synonymous.
20

Candra kanta
Candra kiinta, candra ma1J,i, spJralika and sphatikomala-
these are synonymous.
Gomeda
Gomeda, sundara, pfta, rakta and tnJa cara-these are
synonymous.
21
<f;:;;f
Hfrii
Hfraka, vidura, vajra, sviiricakra and tiiraka-these are
synonymous.
22 23
1\ ":( 1I
A.yurveda Saukhyam of To4arananda 537
Vaidurya
Nila ratna, nila vaidfirya and viila varjana-these are
synonymous.
Marakata
Garut mat. marakata. dr$adgarbha and harin ma{Zi-these
are synonymous.
Sukti
Muktil spho!a, abdhi man4uki, 8uktl and mauktika
these are synonymous.
Smhkha
Sarhkha, karhbu, ja/a cara, varija and dfrgha nisvana-these
are synonymous.
GfTf,'!t!'ffi<:f: \ I ":{ II
Laghu sarhkha
Laghu sarhkha, sarhkhanaka, sambuka and viiri suk ti-these
are synonymous.
",q-c6 e.=t-:CfiT :q I
Kapardikii
Kapardii, !'$urakii, t..harii and khara viltlkii---these are
synonymous.
538
Materia Medica
25 26
11 \9 ,.
Khatika
Kha(i, khatini, sveta ncujf and tarmigaka-these
are synonymous.
Gauda pasana
A variety of kha{i is called gatuja and its synonym
is piika.
tf"fi,
cfCf] Jf<fiT ;ff llT 11 q e; I1
Panka and V tiluka
Pmika is called karda,m(ti.a and valukii is called sikatii.
Cumbaka
Cumbaka, kiinta pii.yiilJa, ayaskanta and loha
these are synonymous.
Kiica
Kiica, krtrima ratna, piizgalJa and A iica bhiijana-these are
synonymous.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Totjartinanda
539
NOTES AND REFERENCES
1. This is the 93rd chapter of Ayurveda Saukhyam in
Toifarananda and the opening invocation reads as below :
mfT q-rcn'!'if I
m I
2. <1l=;[Cfir:q., q-TO: I
3 q1O: I
4. (no: I
5 q-re; I
6. \.fro I
7. trICS' I
8 qTCS. I
9 tf[o' I
1 0 q-rcs' I
11 qro: I
12 qro I
13. trTCS: I
14. -.::rf'+f5l' trIO: I
15. t:rTO': I
16. qlStrT q-ro: I
17. qro: I
"
18. qlO. I q1O: I
19. 'Ho. I mfffiCfi qlO I
20 qTO: I
'"
21. 'fCffl: qro: I
'"
22. qTO: I
540
Materia Medica
23. tIro I
24. tf[(5: I

5S. 'no: I
'"
This is the end of the 93rd chapter in Ayurvecla Sauk hymn
in To4artinanda and the colophon reads as below:

f;;'C{cT (?) I
CHAPTER 35
2
'afC'T mu q9'cnctT
3 4
tf 'af: " 'I
Vata
Vata, ra'aa phala, k$fri, vahu pada, vanaspati. vasa,
pdda rohl, nyagrodha, skandapa and dhruva-these are
synonymous.
Asvattha
Pzppa la, syamala, asvatzha, kslra vrkya, gaJasana, hari
vasa, cola dala, and vodhi pddapa-these are
synonymous.
542
Materia Medica
11 II
Udumbara
Udumbara, k$ira vrk$a, jantu vrk$a, sada phala, hema
dugdha, krmi phala, yajnanga and sita vaRala-these are
synonymous.

Ka$thodumbara
Kakodumbarika, phalgu, malayu and svitra bhe$aja-these
are synonymous.
7
I1 11
Plak$a
Plak$a, prya, caru Vrk$a, svaparsva, vClti
and kaman4alu -these are synonymous.
Nandi
A variety of a.svattha is called nandi VrA$a. Its synonyms
are prarohi and gaja padapa.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of To{iaranallda
543
Kadamba
Kadamba. gandhamat puspa, prav[.Jeflya, and maho-mati-
these are the synonyms of kadmaba.
A variety of it is called dhuli kadamba. Its synonyms are
nipa and raja kadamba.
Arjuna
Kakubha, arjuna, nandf, sarja and satha druma-these are
synonymous.

plavaga, vipra, suka vrk,Ja, kapitana, mrdu pU$pa,
syiima varl'Ja and bhm:u;ifranf phala-these are synonymous.
Artagala
Argata, lirta gala, vahu kalJta and pratar$al'Ja-these are
synonymous.
10
'1"1>I"T CfTrrr<:t
11
rrRl;fT f'1"9'i",'GiCfi. I1 t:; 11
Vetasa
Vetasa, vafijula, namra, vo.nira, dfrgha patraka, nadeya and
megha pU,s'pa-these are the synonyms of vetasa.
544
Materia Medica
There is another variety of it which is called toya kama
and nikuiijaka.
Jala vetasa
Jalauka samvrta, ambhoja, nicula and jala l'etasa-these
are synonymous.
12
11 t 11
Samudra phala
Ijjala, hijja la, guccha phala and kaccha palil, a-these are
synonymous.
13
11 Z Cl I1
Sle-$mataka
Sle$mataka, karl'udiira, plcclllla, bhuta plidapa, .{-du, saila,
sa iluka , ailuka and dVlja 1.. utsa/\a--these are synonymous
Pilu
Cfi-.::+rf>r tf: 11 I1
14

Pilu, lifa, sahasrak$i, tik${zadru, karabha pnya, sahasr{iligf
and gurja phalli-these are the synonyms of pitu tree.
Its fruits are caned prlll and l'fluja.
15
tfTCfi: l1Cf: I1 \1
'1'
Ayurveda Saukhyam of To(lariinanda 545
Siika
Saka, kara chada, bhilmf saha and dll g'ha chada-these are
synonymous.
Sala
16
=qfT;;;['
Sala, sarJa rasa, SlJrJa, hfiqt and manca patraka-these
are synonymous.
Tamala
Tamiila, tapificha, kala skandha and asifa druma-these
are synonymous.
Khadira
Khadira, rakta sara, gayatr'i and vala patrika-these are
the synonyms of khadira.
It has another variety which is known as sveta sara,
karmuka and kubja ka1Jtaka.
Vit khadira
Irimeda, vit khadira, godha skandha and arimedaka-these
are synonymous.
546
Materia Medica
Babbula
Babbula, kim kiriita, litaka and pita are
synonymous.
Vijaya sarer,
Vijaka, sanaka, saurf priya and kilmpolaka priya-these
are synonymous.
18
fcrPrB': 11 Z 11
Tfnisa
Tznisa, syandana, nem'i. sarva sara and asma garbhaka-
these are synonymous.
19

Bhurja
Bhurja, bhilyas, vahu pura, mrdu tvak and suk$ma patraka-
these are synonymous.
Palasa
fOfi"1=l1T qT<{IT:
21
&TT"{S${1SO'T 11 \9 'I
Pala,sa, kimsuka, kirmf, yajnaka, brahma padapa,
sre${ha, rakta pU$pa, tfvrta and samiduttama-these are
synonymous.
Ayurveda Sauk hymn of To(lariillanda 547
22
"e(' 11 Z t:; 11
'"
Dhava
Dhava, nandi taru, gaura, .fakattikhya and dlzurandhara-
these are synonymous.
23
"e('<'Cfi1T oir:;rfCf2:'QT
Dhanvana
Dhanvana, gotra vi{apf, dharmiina and gotra
are synonymous.
Aja
Sarja, ajakarl)a, svedaglma, luHi vrksa and kudehaka-these
are synonymous.
VarUfla
Varuna, viirut!a, setu, .siika Vrk$a and kum(lraka-these are
synonymous.
"25 n
f;srfifUfT JfTf4IUfT f\5fifT '9 I I-=<. 0 \ I
Jingini
Jl1igin'l, jiingini, jinga, sunirjasa, and mod'lki-these are
synonymous.
28
+fRT ifG'i"'i1&'lfT
548
Materia Medica
29
<refeftU q;::p;fifcrTEfiT 11 11
Srlllaki
SallakI, vallafti, mocel, gaja bhaAsya, maheru{lii, gmidlw
vfrii, kundurUA i, slIsrlil'ii and rana /, arm!, a-these are
synonymous.
bigudi
bigudl, bhillaka "a11taka and tlipasa druma-these
are synonymous.
30 31
11 -:z 11
'" c
Karahiiri
Kararhvara, sUlp,ifka, katabhi and trlJ-a saU1:ujika-these are
synonymous.
32
'Cfc:T
Muskaka
glza{1tii sikharf and piitall-these
are synonymous.
9'i'C'9'iTllrf-'::\ifTCf: 11 11
Piiribhadra
Piiribhadra, !limba vrk.ya. rakta pU$pa, prabhadraka,
ka1J(akf, pfirijiita, mandiira and kanra kinisuka-these an;
synonymou,
Ayurveda SauAhyarh of To!jarlinal1da 549
33
qT'i:lT I
t.=4'<PI'Cf0fT fqfm1r f:"n::;;rrfCfifT 11
'" '"
Salmalf
Slilmalf, tulinf, moca, kukku{f, rakta pU$pikii, kan{akii{lhyii,
sthida phalli pichilii and cirajfvini-these are synonymous.
Tw)i
Gm,Zeruka, srfpati, nakona and nandi piidapa-these are
synonymous.
34
,
Sapta parIJa
Sapta parIJa, gucha pU$pa, chatrf and salmali patrikii-
these are synonymous.
Haridrii
Hiiridraka, pifa varIJa, srfman, gaura druma and vara-
these are synonymous.
Karalfja
;:rUiqT(>f': FH([ "1<1Cf1Jf<ifi:,
11 \9 11
Xaraiija, nakta mala, naktiihva and ghrta varnaka-these
are the synonyms of karafija.
550
Materia Medica
Another variety of it is called pUtika, pun parIJa, prakirIJa
and cjra bilvaka.
35
Of>TCfif<1"ffiT 'ill" \
36 37
f-gr.rT !I \\
Karanjf
Karanji, k aka iikta, vayasya, angiira vallarl, gaja
kanta, karafijI, cfrinf and dvipti-these are synonymous.
Sami
r{f+rT q'l'[T \
otrTf'Cf'IT+:rr +!,'ITl1T I1 t I1
Samf, tunga, safzku ph ala, pavitra, kesa hrt phalti,
siva, vytidhi sami, bhilsam'i and sanJ.artihvayii-these are
synonymous.
38
f'6'ftrfTl'f<fiT
Sirf#kii
4ifzt;l1iJ.ika, durbiila and amhu sirf$ikii-these are
synonymous.
.nfr.rnft
I1 0 1I

garbha patio f... urhbha vfrya, phenila, raA<M bija.
pfta phena and artha siidhana-these are synonymous.
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of Tot/arananda 5S1
Sirhsapa
Sirhsipa, kapila, kUIJa, sara and ma1:u;lala patrika-these
are the synonyms of simsapa.
It has another variety whose synonyms are kusimsipa,
bhasma pingalii and visodhini.
Agastya
39
f'1ir", 11: " z "
Agastyahva, vanga sena, madhu and muni druma-
these are synonymous
NOTES AND REFERENCES
1 ThIS is the 94th chapter of Ayurveda Saukhyam in To{iariinanda
and the opening invocation reads as below:
<TT

2. 'q'G::' q'Ta: ,
'"
3. 'Ho. t
4. .. <:f:' q'To: I
5. cno: I
'" '"
6. qro: I
552
Materia Medica
7. '1r'O: I
e. '"
8. trro: I
9. Q"'flf'1'fa-t trT'O: I
..,
10. ;:r-;rr ll. fa- trTO: I
11. qT'O: I
12. qTO: I
"
13. 'fTo: I
14. T' qT'O' I
'" v
15. s:f;;:r '1T'O: I
'"
16. trTo: I
'"
1 7 IG:Cfi:TTCf;:rl s:fa qT'O I
18. s:fa trT'O: I
..,
19. s:fa CH'O: I
20. CiTo: I
"
21. s:fa '1To I
22. trT'i5: I
23. 'er;:+r1;:fr' s:fCf '1To: I
'"
24. If\lff.,.;:rr' s:fcr !T't-0 9;fqEfi 'iTo: I
.,"
25. ';JffiTrr), q"lS(5qFrEfi trTo: I
'"
26. trTo: I
'"
27. ';r"TRCflT' t:f'ifl1qfaif; qT'O: I
'"
28. tfTO: I
'"
29. s:fij- '110. I
30. qro' I
31. '1T'O. I
32. qTO: I
'"
Ayurveda Saukhyam of To4ariinanda 553
35. trro: I
'"
36. 'U'Cf qro: I
37. mer trTO: I
...
39. This is the end of 94th chapter of Ayurveda Saukhyarh in
Tot/arananda and the colophon reads as below:
ua- $51"1
f.,eiit (?) I
Drii/qii
CHAPTER 36
2
fCfrir R'";(T
T 'leT 11 Z 11
QCfCfT qrTm
It ': 11
--
"frllT 'I 11
Roql\ifF<=rT 7f'Cf lfT&1T 1
sum "'It,,
"
Driik$li, madhu phalii, sviidvf, hiira Izurii, phaloltamii,
mrdv'ikii, madhu yoni, rasiilii, gostani and gu{iii-these are
synonymous.
Ripe driik$ii IS sara (laxative), .ma (cooling), caklU$ya
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of To4arananda 555
(promoter of eye sight), brmhal}a (nourishing) and guru (heavy).
It cures tUIJii (morbid thirst), jvara (fever), sviisa (asthma), viita
(diseases of nervous system), viitasra (gout), kiimala (j aundice),
krcchra (dysuria), asra pitta (a condition characterised by bleed-
ing from different parts of the body), sarhmoha (unconscious-
ness), diiha (burning syndrome), sopha (oedema) and madatyaya
(alcoholism).
Unripe is inferior in quality and heavy.
The SOllr variety of cures rakta pitta (a condition
characterised by bleedmg from different parts of the body).
A variety of is without seed and is similar to
gostanf variety in its properties.
The varIety of which grows in the mountains is
light and sour. It cures asra pitta.
3
cftlif'?fll"'rorWcl: 11 11
Amra
Amra, vanotsava, cuta, sahakara, ati saurabha, makanda,
pika baudhu, rastila and kama vallabha-these are synonymous.
Amra is graM (constipative) and it mY{'s prameha (obsti-
nate urinary disorders !Deluding diabetes) as welJ as diseases
caused by vitiated blood, kapha and pitta and ulcers.
556
Jkfateria lkfeclica
Unripe fruits of amra is exceedingly hot and ununctuous
it vitiates all the three dOiiGS as well blood.
Ripe fruits of amra is sweet, (aphrodisiac), unctuous,
hrdya (cardiac tonic), bala prada (promoter of strength), heavy
viita hara (alleviator of vata), rucya (relishing), vamya (promoter
of complexion), Sita (cooling) and apittala l which doet. not
vitiate pitta).
Juice of amra is sara (laxative), unctuous, pacan:l (carmin-
ative) and promoter of strength as well as complexion.
lambu
5
1\ 0 11
Maha jatnbil, r(ija jarhba, mallei slwndha and brhat phala-
these are the synonyms of bigger variety of jarhbfl.
The smaller variety of jamba is called k>$Utfra jamba, cfra
patra, meghiibhii and kaka ballabhii.
Jarnba is sarhgriihilJi (constIpative) and ununctuous. It
cures vitiated kapha, pitta, ulcer and blood.
Raja jamba fruit is sweet, viiitarhbhi (causing wind
formation in abdomen), heavy and rocana (appetiser).
The fruit of k$Udra jambu is like raja jarhbil in property
but its special action is to cure daha (burning syndrome).
AYllrvcda Sau,," hymn of Toqarananda
557
,
f'=f\sif"T 1I 1I
Niirikela
Nalikera, tllnga vrk.ya, lata vrksa, maha phala, trIJa riija,
ak.ya phala, laitg['/i and dr4ha blja
7
,a-these are synonymous.
The fruit of nlirikera is sUa (cooling), durjara (difficult of
digestlOn), basti lodhana (purifier of urinary bladder), vistambhi
(causing wind formatlOu in abdomen), brrhhaIJa (nourishing) and
balya (promoter of strength), It cures vitiated vilra, pitta and
blood. It also cures daha (burning syndrome).
Water of nfirikela is cooling, hrdya (cardiac tonic), dfpana
(stimulant of digestion), sukrala (promoter of semen) and laghu
(light).
Its Siro majjii (pith at the top of the tree) of nfirikela is
promoter of semen and it cures both viita and pitta.
l>;l"'1lTT g:TqB+rCfT 1
6
Cfi'cCfiT 11 11
ari'lfT I
7
CfiTCfiT cT .T\;fCfiCfco"'cf 11 11
8
@"!"T""{9'iT C!
qc;.r 'l1<:'f('rru '4 11 z 11
558 Materia Medica
Kharjurikii
Brhat kharjilrikii, sreTJi, saphala and dl'fpa sarhbhavJ-these
are the synonyms of bigger variety of kharjura.
Another variety of it is called piTJrJa kharjurikli, kharju,
dub prahar.Jli and ka1J!akz.
The third variety of it is called skandha phalli, sviidl'f.
durarohli and mrdu chadli.
Tobe fourth variety of it is called bhumi kharjurikil, kilka,
karka!f and raja karka{i.
The fruit of kharjurikii is cooling, sweet and unctuous. It
cures consumption and diseases caused by the vitiation of
blood. It is promoter of strength. It cures vitiation of I'iiyu and
pitta, mada (intoxication), murchli (fainting) and madatyaya
(alcoholism).
Fruits of other varieties of kharjurikii are inferior in
qualIty.
Its murdhaja majja (pith at the top of the tree is cooling
and vr.Jya (aphrodisiac). It cures vItiated pitfa as well as blood
and dliha (burning syndrome).
9

I1 Z t:; II
Si lemani kharjura
Another variety of kharjura is called silemlini and its
synonyms are mrdula and nirbalf pha!a.
Silemani cures srama (exhaustion), bhranti (giddiness),
(/aha (burning syndrome), murcha (fainting) and asra pitta
Ayurveda Sauk hyam of T()(!ariinanda
559
(a condition characterised by bleeding from different parts of
the body).

Kadali
10
m"IT cr'h:T 1
11 a 11
m-a'{ifT fq"'ff<t1tFimfiiTCf I
...
11 0 11
-
KadalI, granthinI, mocii, rambhli. vIrli and yata chad a-these
are synonymous.
Ka/adI cures yoni (ailments of female genital tract),
asra (vitiated blood) and rakta pitta (a disease characterised by
bleeding from various parts of the body). It is cooling.
kanda (rhizome) of this plant is sitala (cooling), balya
(strength promoting), and kesya (good for hair growth). It
cures vitiated pitta, kapha and blood.
The fruit of kadalI is sweet, cooling and vi$tambhi (which
produces gas III the abdomen). It produces kapha. It is heavy
and unctuous. It alleVIates vitiated pitta and blood. It cures
diiha (burning syndrome), (consumption), k$aya
(emaciation) and vitiated vayu.
'\:'ffifit:lT 11 ':( I1
t[(f -'::T'fif 1
11 ':( ':( 1\
...
560
Materia M edicl1
CTlfT: I
11 11
Da4ima
Dadlmi rakta kusuma, danta bfja and suka priya-these
. ,
are synonymous.
Dlidima is dipana (digestive stimulant), hrdya (cardiac
tomc) and rocana (appetIser), It does not vitiate pitta in excess.
Its subsidiary taste (anurasa) is astringent and it IS constipative
It is of two types viz., sweet and sour. The sweet variety
alleviates all the three dO$as where as the sour variety alleviates
only vlita and kapha.
The dried and pounded extract of the sour variety of
dli{1ima alleviates vata and pitta.
Badara
cpOfCfi" c:r 'freT feEflT I
11
Wlff 11 11
12
I
11 11
13 14
I
('" .....
WCf<ifG:,- Gfi 1 cp 11 11
1l0000+rTlf =er +rCl mcfT,cp' I
Badar'i, karkaf'i, ghOlJ./li, karati and yugma kalJ.tikli-these
are synonymous. Another variety of it IS called snigdha chadli
and kosa phala. The thirst variety is called sauvirikli. The
fourth variety of it is called hasti koli, parlisl'advi, laghvi and
karkandhu bandhava.
Ayurveda Saukhymh of Todarclnanda 561
All these types' of v,{darf are cooling, bitter and unun-
ctuous. They alleviate pitta and kapha.
The fifth variety of it is called badara, apara kola, phenila,
kuvala and kuca. Synonyms of the sixth variety are karkandhu,
hrasva hadara, samkata, Aalldlzu and kandhuka.
Both the ripe and unripe types of sauviraka (bigger
variety) are sweet in taste.
15
(:f"! I1 \9 11
16

18
'.{fT I;f I1 11

Cfi<f<t <.; 11 t I'
Laghu bcdara
Badara is light, constipative, appetiser and hot. It
alleviates viiyu. Kola aggravates kapJza and piatt. It is.heavy
and laxatIve.
Sauvira type of badaIG is cooling, bhedana (purgative),
guru (heavy), su!\-rala (promoter of semen) and brmhal}a (nouri-
shing). It alleviates vitiated pitta, diiha (burning syndrome).
vitiated blood, (emadatlOn), (morbId thirst) and
vitiated viiyu,
Karkandl1u is sweet, unctuous and heavy. It alleviates
pitta and viiyu.
Dry fruits of all these varieties promote medas (fat) and
agni (digestive power). These are light and they cme tNl}ii
(morbid thirst), klama (mental fatigue) and vitiation of blood.
5fi2 :Materia Medica
The pulp of this fruit alleviates vaYll and pitta. It is
V!$ya (aphrodisiac) and promoter of strength.
Kfri

19
11 Z 11
I1 11
K$frf. k$atriya, riijCihvii, riijiidana, phaliisinf and riijanya-
these are synonymous.
It has another variety which is called civuka and
mud lindaka.
The fruit of k$fri vrk$a is cooling, unctuous, heavy and
promoter of strength. It cures tNIJa (morbid thirst), murchii
(fainting), mad a (intoxication), bhrlinti (giddiness), k$aya
(emaciation) and all the three vitiated do.Jas as well as blood.
Priyala
20 21
"<{H) er<f: er'2:': t
'"
iIC'tf.z;:t I1 1I
22

cF+f;j'UfT '1lSlf: 'll!5li'<n: \ I 11
Cilra, dhana, pata, sala, prr)ala and muni vallabha-these
are synonymous.
Cara cures vItiated pitta, kapha and blood.
Its fruit is sweet, heavy, unctuous and laxative. It cures
vitiated vtita and pitta, diiha (burning syndrome), tr$/Jii (morbid
thirst) and kiata (consumption).
Ayurveda Saukhymn of TOIjarlitumda 563
The pulp of tlle fruit of pdytila is sweet, v!",'}ya (aphro-
disiac) and sur. m/a (spermatopoetic) It cures vitiated pitta and
viita.
Paru$aka
q""{: I
qCfCf qfefl I
11 11
mrdu phala, pa/wia and sosana-these are
synonymous.
Unripe Paru,>aka is astringent and sour in taste. It vitiates
pitta and is light.
Ripe variety of is sweet In viptika (taste that
emerges after dlgestion), coolmg, (produces gas in
abdomen), brmhaJla (nourishing) and hrdya (cardiac tonic), It
cures If! (morbid thirst), vitiated pitta, diiha (burning syndrome),
vitiated blood, It {;ata (consumption), ksaya (emaciation) and
vitiated vayu.
24
-.::rcrur: 1
25
I1 \ 1
S64
Materia Medica
Tinduka
TzntIuka, syandana, sphaurya, kala sara, and 1. t.lka
pUu-these are the synonyms of tinduka.
There is another variety (which is different) which is
called Unduk ii.
TintIuka cures ulcers and vitiated vata. Its pulp (slira)
cures diseases caused by pitta.
The unripe fruit of It is constipative, vatala (vitiater of
viita), cooling and light.
The ripe fruit alleviates vitiated pitta, prameha (obstinate
urinary disorders including diabetes), vitiated blood & kapha,
visada (non slimy) and heavy.
tinduka is specially constipative (griihi) and cooling.
KimkilJi
I
fCfifct;urr fCl'UiT lIo 11
Kirhki"[ll, granthikii, lIyiighrf, piitIa. deva taru and vara-
these are synonymous.
Kirhki(/.i is pungent and bitter. It alleviates pitta Cj.nd
It is cooling.
Unripe fruit of kimki1Jf aggravates vayu. The ripe fruit is
sweet and it cures all the three vitiated
'Cl" 11 11
... '"
26
I
Ayurveda SaukhyaTiz of 1'orJariinanda
565
Aru
Aru$ka and vira .rena-these are synonymous. It is of
four types.
promotes digestion (jiira1J.a) and it cures vitiated
Yiita, meha (obstinate urinary disorders including diabetes),
DTlas (piles) and vitiated /capha.
Madhiika
11 11
+/Ws:r ... t{:
If'Ocr;r) <frcTlto;r'l'i': 11 11
+reT0fi': <r.q;crTCfS;;: 9i1ir1l7
"'
mffi"f 1I 11
<lfTCfflt'af;srq:
11 Y., 1I
Madhuka, madhuka, sara, guq.ha jela phala,
madhu.nila. madhu and mahii druma-these are
synonymous.
Another variety of madhuka is called hrasva phala, madh-
vaga and dirgha patraka.
Madhiika alleviates kapha and viita. It is astringent and
it helps in the healing of ulcers.
The ft.ower of madhuka is sweet, balya (promoter of
strength), cooling, heavy and brmhaIJa (nourishing).
Its fruit is cooling, heavy, sweet and Sukrala (spermato-
poetic). It alleviates viita and pitta. It is ahrdya (not good
for heart). It cures trsttli (morbid thirst), vitiated blood, diiha
(burning syndrome), 8viisa (asthma), klata (consumption) and
lqaya (emaciation).
566
Materia Medica
'27 28
qrn:r: Efi'cfEfi'ttR1fCCfT;ar.rT
Panasa
Panasa, kalJtaki phala, ilnisapa and garbha kalJtaka-
these a -e synonymous.
Ripe panasa IS coolmg and unctuous. It .alleviates pitta
and vayu. It promotes strength and semen. It cures rakta
pitta (a condItion characterised by bleeding from different parts
of the body), k$ata (consumption) and k$aya (emaciation).
Unripe panasa is vistarhbhi (wind forming). It aggravates
vayu and it is astringent a well n& heavy
Lakuca
29

Lakuca, k$udra panasa and granthimat phala-these are
synonymous.
Lakuca is heavy, vi$tlIi1bhi (wind forming) and sweet and
sour in taste. It cures rakta pitta (a disease characterised by
bleeding from different parts of the body). It aggravates kapha
and alleviates vilta. It is hot. It reduces the semen as well as
the power of digestion.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of T04arananda
567
f.:psihr
Tala.
Ta/a, dhvaja, duriiroha, tnza raja and mahii clruma-these
are synonymous.
TaTa cures vitiated vii/a, pitta and ulcer. It produces
mada (intoxication) and sukra (semen).
Its fruit is cooling, strength promoting, unctuous, sweet,
heavy and (wind forming). It cures vitiated viita,
pitta and blood. It also cures (consumption), daha
(burning syndrome) and (emaciation).
Its seed is diuretic and wind forming. It alleviates viita
and pitta. It is cooling.
Kharbuja
1\ Y.. \1
30
met '!l$<;f I
Kharbuja, phala J aja, amrtahva and clasangula-these are
synonymous.
Kharbiija is diuretic, strength promoting, laxatixe, heavy,
unctuous, sweet, coolIng and Vr$ya (aphrodisiac). It alleviates
pitta and viita. .
31
11 "
568
Seva
Materia Medica
CfiCfiW,GtQ:f y.. 'I
'i'fTQr t
I1 y.. y.. "
Muti pramtif)a, varuda, seva and simbitika phala-these
are synonymous.
The fruit of sirhbitika aIJevIates viiyu and pitta. It is
heavy, brmhaf)a (no UrIS hmg) , kaphakrt (aggravater of kapha),
Vr$ya (aphrodisiac), sviic!u plika (sweet in taste after digestion),
laxative and cooling.
Another varIety of it is called ambha phala, apa and mahii
simbitikli phala. Its properties are similar to those of seva.
It is specially cooling.
Amrta
Amrtiihva, 1 uci plzala and Tag/lU biil'a phaTlil..,ti-these are
synonymous.
Amrta is heavy, alleviator of vtita, sweet, sour and appeti-
ser. It is spermatopoetic.
Biidtima
Biidlima, suphala, viita vail i and netropal'na plzala-these
are synonymous.
Ayurveda Saukhyam 0/ Tor;larcmanda 509
Biidama is hot and exceedingly unctuous. It alleviates
vayu. It promotes strength and semen.
33
fq-f(f i'rr 1I ';( t:; 11
"''''
f<TCfiT"lOfi <{lSlTT1SUf I
crl\f'C;:f Cfitpfq-'ff'liCt 11 l( t I1
a[q: I
Nikocaka, Pista
Nikocaka, diiru ph ala, and jala gojaka-these
are the synonyms of nikocaka.
Pista, mukUlaka and dant'i phala samakrti-these are the
synonyms of pistri.
Nikocaka is heavy, unctuous, Vr$ya (aphrodisiac), hot,
sweet and brinhana (nourishing). It is hemopoetic and strength
promoting It alleviates viita and aggravates kaplza as well as
pitta.
Mukulaka has sImilar properties It is especially heavy
and difficult for dIgestion.
Kehl
Unripe kela alleviates vayu. It is sour, hot, purgative and
heavy.
$70
Materia Medica
Ripe kela is sweet, cooling and strength promoting. It
alleviates viiyu and p itta.
}fru
34

'" "'"
3S
am;rcp' <:B';:f 11 1I
-,
Alaka, bhalltl, bhalluka and bhallU rakta phala-these are
synonymous.
A/uka is JUlCY (rasana) , cooling, sweet and sour. It
alleviates viita and pitta.
Aiijira'
AFijfra, mai'ijula and kiikodumbarika. phala-these are
synonymous.
AFijira is cooling, sweet and heavy. It alleviates pitta,
rakta and villa.
36
11 11

vrnta phala, kandariila and prthu chad a-these
are synonymous.
is sweet, strength promoting, heavy, hot, alJeviater
of viita and laxative,
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of Todara nanda 571
.
+fa+[
...
ar;:l:fq: i'lf 11 l( 11
trR-Cfq' P.fT<i ,,!lilSllT CffWjCfTCffGiq:
Piilevaka &1 Mtilavaka
Plilevata, sUa puspa and tindukiibha phala-these are
syn'Jnymous.
Another variety of It is called miilavaka and mahii piilevata
phala.
Piilevata IS cooling. sweet, heavy and hot. It suppresses
digesti ve power and alleviates vayu.
Malavaka is hrdya (cardiac tome). It cures trS(la (morbid
thirst). It is useful for brain (mastaka).
37
<jfWCfiTl:3 iifWIJl:f @'G"Tli "f
39
"!li trCf<l 11 It
Tiita
Tiida, bhilda, brahma kii$tha, brahmalJ.ya and brhma diiru-
these are synonymous.
Ripe tuda is heavy, cooling and sweet. It alleviates pitta
and anila.
Materia Medica
Gilngeruka & Todana'
Giiligeruka, karkalaka, karkata and mrga letztlaka-these
are the synonyms of
Todana, krandana, dhiinya and mrga picha drsa-these are
synonymous.
Ripe giiligeru is purgative and heavy. It alleviates viita,
blood and pitta.
Todana is constipative and sweet. It alleviates viita and
pitta. It IS light.
Unripe tuta, gii;ngeruka and todana are sour and heavy.
They aggravate pitta.
40 41
CfiISfTlf 11 \9 0 11
"
Tuvaraka
Tuvaraka tree has properties like those of bhalliitaka. Its
fruit is astringent in taste. Its leaves are like kesara and It
grows near sea.
The fruit of tuvara alleviates kapha. In vipiika (taste after
digestion) It is pungent.
It is hot and it cures ulcer and melza (obstinate urinary
disorders including diabetes).
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of To(larananda
573
42
I1 \9 11
B'ija puraka
Bfja pura, matulUliga, kesarf and phala puraka-these are
synonymous.
The frUlt of brja para is appetiser. It is sour in taste. It
stimulates digestion and is light. It causes rnKta pitta Ca disease
characterised by bleeding from different parts of the body) It
cleanses throat and tip of the tongue.
The skin of the fruit of bfja puraka is bitter, heavy and
sour. It cures krrni (intestinal parasites). It alleviates viita and
kapha.
The pulp (mlimsa) of bija puraka IS brli1haIJa (nourishing),
cooling and heavy. It allevlates piti:! and viiyu.
Its kesara (pistIl) is light and constipative. It cures sUla
(colic pain), gulma (phantom tumour) and udara (obstinate
diseases of abdomen including ascitis).
Its flower is cooling and constipative. It cures rakta pitta
Ca disease characterised by bJeeding frolU different parts of the
body) and it IS light.
574
Materia Medica

'efc:rf'1"Cf.T 'CfcT 11 \9';( I1
Madhu karka(ikii
Madhu karkatikii, sviidu, lungf, and ghatii-these
are synonymous.
Madhu karkatikii is cooling. It cures rakta pitta (a
disease charactensed by bleedmg from different parts of the
body). It is heavy.
44
lfTrrmerer;: 11 \9 11
Niiraligi
Niirangaka. hiigaranga, gorak$a and yoga sadhaka-these
are synonymous.
Naranga is sour and sweet in taste. It is appetiser. It
alleviates viita. It is laxative.
Another variety of it which is also sweet and sour, is hrdya
(cardiac tonic) and durjara (difficult for digestion). It alleviates
viita.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tot;lariinanda
575
Jambfraka
Jarizblraka, danta sa/ha, jambhfla and jambhaia-these are
synonymous.
Jambfra is hot and it cures s;;.la (colic pain). It is heavy
and hot. It alleviates kapha and viita. It cures osya vairasya
(distaste in the mouth), hrt pft;/ii (pain in cardiac region),
agni mlindya (suppression of the power of digestion) and krmi
(intestinal parasites).

48
\\ t; I) I1
Amla vetasa
Amla, amla vetasa, cukra, vetasa and svara bhedaka-
these are synonymous.
AmTa vetasa is exceedingly hot, purgative, light and diges-
tive stimulant. It cures hrd roga (heart disease), sUla (colic
pain) and gulma (phantom tumour). It vitiates pitta, blood and
kapha.
Slriimlaka
Sariimlaka, slira phaTa, rasdla and slira piidapa-these are
synonymous.
Siirlimla is sour. It alleviates vayu. It is heavy and it
aggravates pitta and kapha.
576
Materia Medica
q-r:q;:f Cf'h:UfTl$uf <p'tfiCfTCff;;rg: 11 11
crree.:f tfT::q;;f I
f;;wn -
49
tf"{+[ 11 C; 11
'" "" ...
fcrtSf+f'5'.cr"{f1JT'1l\ I
50
:q ferrf<rOfiTifr 1!iflfT I1 C; I1
Nimbuka
Nirhbuka and nibuka-these are the synonyms of nirhbu.
It has another variety which is called raja nimbilka.
Nibuka is piicana (carminative), hrdya (cardiac tonic),
sharp and hot. It alleviates kapha and vlita.
Nirhbuka is sour, vataghna (alleviater of vata), piicana
(carminative), dfpana (digestive stimulant) and light.
The fruit of raja nirhbu is sweet and heavy_ It alleviates
pitta and vayu.
Nirhbuka destroys all types of krmi (parasites). It is sharp
in action. It cures ama (product of improper dIgestion and
metabolIsm), udara (obstinate abdominal disorders including
ascitis) and graha (planetary afflictions). Tt cures the 1 atika,
paittika and slai$mika types of 811/a (colic pain). It replenishes
and cleanses the vitiated db.litus. It IS useful for patients
s'1ifering from acute (sadya) fever caused by the vItiation of all
the three and jvara (irregular fever) caused by the
accumulation of vitiated dO$as. It is also useful when there is
diminution of waste products (mala) and when there is obstruc-
tion in the anus. It cures vJsucika (choleric diarrhoea).

Ayurveda Saukhyarn of To{larananda
577
Karma ranga
Karma ranga, riima plla/a, bhavya, and picchi/a bijaka-
these are synonymous.
Karma ra1iga, is cooling, constipative, sweet and sour. It
cures kapha and pitta.
Amlika
11 c;\s 11
'1CfCfT 1
11 c; c; 11
Amltkil, cukrika, cinca, tittidi, .sukti and ca!l4ika-these
are synonymous.
Unripe ambkil is heavy. It alleviates vilta and vitiates
pitta, /...apha and blood.
Ripe amlika is laxative and appetiser. It is a digestive
stimulant and it cleanses the urinary bladder.
Dried amlika is hrdya (cardiac tonic). It cures srama
(exhaustion), bhranti (giddiness), trSlJii (morbid thirst) and klama
(mental fatigue). It is light.
578
Materia Medica
Tittidika
. Titlif/Jka, al1'1/a siika and amla padapa-these are
synonymous.
Unripe titti(lrka alleviates viiytl. It is U$lJa (hot) and
exceedingly heavy.
Its fruit is light and constipative. It cures grahm;ti (sprue
syndrou:e)a kapha and vata.

11 toll

\\ t 11

..,
Karomorda
Karamarda, vanyii and phala-these are
synonymous.
Karamarda is heavy, hot and sour. It produces rakta pitta
(a dIsease characterised by bleeding from different parts of the
body) and kapha.
Ripe karamarda is sweet, appetiser and light. It alleviates
pitta and vayu.
Dried karamarda is like ripe karamarda in its properties.
Unripe but dried Aaramarda is like green unripe karamarda
in property.
\\ t 11
""
Cfiftrfq+rT+i
qcrer 11 t;:! I'
T ,
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tot/artinanda
579'
Kapittha
Kapitthaka, dadhi phaiCl, kapittha and surabhi chada-these
are synonymous.
Unripe variety of kapittha is constipative and light. It
alleviates all the three dO$as,
Ripe kapittha is heavy. It cures (Nil (morbid thirst), hikkii
(hiccup) and vitiated vl1ta as well as pitta. It is sweet and sour.
n cleanses the throat. It is constipative and it is difficult of
digestion.
Kapittha patr'i
Kapittha patri) kulajti and nimba patrika-these
are synonymous.
Kapittha patr'i is sharp and hot. It alleviates kapha, meha
(0 bstinate urinary disorders including diabetes) and poisoning.
51
$f G'i<1': <fifer: 11 t X 11
'"
Amrataka
Amriitaka, al1lra tata, pallisa, druphaTa and kapi-these are
synonymous.
Unripe iimrata alleviates vata. It is heavy, hot, appetiser
pnd laxative.
Ripe iimrtitaka is sweet, cooling and vNya (aphrodisiac).
580
Materia M cdiC'a
It alleviates viiyu, pitta, kapha and blood.

Rajamra
Rajamra amrata, kamiihva, and raja putraka-these
are synonymous.
Rajamra is sweet, cooling and constipative. It alleviates
both pitta and kapha.


1\ tt; 11
G ,

Caturamla, Paiicamla
Vrk.$iimla. sU.$elJa, cificii and kapittha-these four taken
together are known as caturamla.
According to some, amla vetasa, Vrk$iimla, da(limf and
brdara-these four taken together are called caturamlaka.
Added wIth b'ijapura or cuta, they are called paikiimla.
'Cf'iH( eft 11 t t 11
"'.. '"

'I 0 \) 11
"" ,
Ayutveaa Saukhyarh of lot;larananda
S81
Kosamra
Kosiimra, ghana skandha, jantu vrk$a and sukosaka-these
are synonymous.
Kosomra cures kU$tha (obstinate skin diseases including
leprosy), sotha (oedema), rakta pitta (a disease charactensed by
bleeding from different parts of the body), (uIcer) and
vitiated kapha.
Its fruit is constipative, alleviater of vota, sour, hot and
heavy. It aggravates pltta
Its fruit pulp alleviates pitta and vayu. It is sweet and
strength promoting. It stimulates the power of digestion.
'::f>"'t <fi' <lif+rCfl' 11 0 11
CflfTr:f CflQJf'1i:iflilC!
53
11 0 11
Supiiri
Kl'amuka, krmika,. puga and piigi phala-these are
synonymous.
Puga is heavy, coolmg, ununctuous and astringent. It
alleviates kapha and pitta. It is mohana (intoxicating), dlpana
(digestive stimulant), and rucya (appetiser) it cures iisya
vairasya (distaste in mouth)
Wet puga is heavy and abhi$yandi (which obstructs the
channels of circulation). It suppresses the power of digestion
(vahni) and reduces eye sight (drnO in excess.
The boiled pfiga alleviates all the three
582
Materia Medica
It has many varieties and all of them have similar
properties.
54
'ufrr"r
1;l=o<i 1,"-l 11 0 11
<fiP:lT <.WI""1
55
11 Z Cl I1
TiimbUla
Tiimbi11a, vaUf, tambulf niiginf and niiga val/ari-these are
synonymous.
Tambi1la is visada (non slimy), appetiser, sharp, hot, pung-
ent, laxative, bitter, (alkaline) and (saline and
alkaline). It is kiimya (stimulant of passion). It alleviates raA ta
pitta (a dIsease characterised by bleeding from different parts of
the body). It IS lIght. It promotes strength. It cures vitiated
kapha, iisya daurgandhya (foul ::.mell from mouth), meha
(obstinate urmary disorders including diabetes), vitiated vata
and srama (exhaustion).
Lavali
I1 0 11
I
1I 11
Ghana skandha, mahat prtimsu, prapunniita, samam chad a,
sugandha multi, lavali, pa1J.4u komala valkala-these are
synonymous.
The fruit of lavali is like that of jyotsnll in property,
Ayurveda SaukJlyam DJ To4ariinanda 583
The fruit of lavali cures vitiated blood, arias (piles),
vitiated vata and pitta. It is light.
TT li\Nl'Ti'flifq-
11 0 c; 11

56
mlf Sl"Tlf: 11 0 tll
...
General description of fruits
The pulp of the fruit has the property of the fruit Itself.
Fruits which are affilcted by snow, fire, storm, wIld
animals, and insects and which are unseasonal should not be
eaten. Similarly, (xcessively ripe fruits should not be eaten
All fruits in general produce ama (a product of
improper digestion and lnetabolism). The fruit of bllva is an
exception to this general rule.
NOTES AND REFERENCES
1. This is the 95th chapter of Ayurveda Saukhyam in Tot!arii
nanda, and the opening invocation reads as below:
&:n:fSl"m $Tf(f+f(tT fm

2. q-ro: I
3. !fro: I
4. 1t1O: ,
'"
5. fQi[fitmC{ ermifrn;:r1{' tfIO: (
SS4
6. 'Ho: I
7 tfTo: I
...
8. tfTo. I
'" '"
tfTO: I
'"
11. I
'"
12. tfTo: I
13, tfTO: I
14. tfTO: I
15. qTO: I
16. tfTo:
17. 'i;it' tfro: I
'"
18. q-ro: I
.... '"
19. tfTO: I
20, I1To: I
'"
22. tfTo: I
23. 'q<;qTSmt::l'l:' tfTo: I
...
24 -rl'cr I
... ...
25. I:JTi5: I
. '"
26. tfro: I
'"
27. 'CficCfiT' q-ro: I
tfTo:
.
28'. qTi5: I
"
Materia Medica
sss
I :.'21b
I :21h
I :.21h ,::2.eliJ..e::!a!:I:.Q.J::t.m, 'IS
I :21b 'OS
I :21h 6t
I :21.b .!t,Qib.l:th.ti 'St
I :21b .!@.Qih.l:th.ti 'L. t
I :21h '9t
, :21b ,Qj:e . St
I :.2lh .!@,Qib2sl.b ,:.!l:::t..l..alt.\...h.\....l:;'a:L.\..l!, <Pt
1 :21b ''\7
I :21b
I :21h ,QJ!a 'IP
I :21h .!@.Qib.l:tl!:h 'OP
I :21h
I :21b .!@,Qih2SLb '6
I :21h 'S
I :21b 'L. re
I :21b '9
I :21b .!t.QiKhh.15: ,:.Q.I:t:L, 'Sf:
I :21b .!@QiL.l:th.ti 'P
I 2lh ,Qj!a ,;2:ilbj, '
I :21b ''l
I :21h '1
, :2lh -.!@.QiLh!!:p Qfl '0
I :21h -.!@.QiLh!!:Jl
"1'UDU!JJrJP0.L fO 1{lVAt{'1nVS
586 Materia Medica
5 3 '1lO: 1
54. I:fT5: 1
'"
55. I:fTO: I
56. This is the end of 95th chapter of Ayurveda Saukhyam in
To4arananda and the colophon reads as below:

f;;qeT (?) 11
CHAPTER 37
2
:q +rQfCfim I
3
<n"Uff it \\ , ,

phalti, somakti and mahii phalli-these
are the synonyms of
It has a smaller variety which is called karkiiru. The sweet
variety of kU$mliIJrJaki is called bhurlija karkaff.
4
Cfn'fw-if
Kdlifzga
Klilifzga. kr$1)a bija, kiilinda and phala varttula-these are
synonymous.
5
ct"Tf f+r'lScT +rQTI];' arT I' 11
588
Materia Medica
Tumbi
Tumbi, mi$ta, maha tumbi, rlijliliibu, aliivuni-these are
synonymous.
6
err "if
Katu tumbi
Ka!u tumbf, piJy.r/.a phaia, raja putrf and dugdhinf-these are
synonymous.
7 8
CfiCfcp' c:r o<=iT<n" 11 11
Karka{f
Karkati. lomasf, vyala, patrairvliru and brhat phalli-these
are synonymous
10
qifCflC:-
11 12
pnfumT 11 11
Trapusa
Trapusi, ka1Jtaki latli, sudhliviisa, parmiki[a, chardyayani,
mula phalli, tiktli and hastl parIJinf-these are synonymous.
Cirbhatf
Cirbhita, dhenu dugdha and gorak$a karkafi-these are
synonymous.
13
<?fEiCfi" a-q: 11 11
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tot/.minanda 589
Va{uka
Vlilu!-..a, !"linr)uka, vii/u, slrtla vrnta, citra phaTa, vicitr(l and
pIta vartzaka-these are synonymous.
Valuka is cooling, sweet and heavy.
Kosiitaki
iFlmO'Ifi'T '5frm'T m"l'iT 11 11
I
Kosataki, krta chidrii, jalini, krta vedhanii, mrdailga phalini.
gho1)lli/f and karkasa chad a-these are synonymous.
'(1\11"')'11 factiT
Rlija koslitaki
Rlija koslitaki, mis/ii, mahajii/i and prapitaka-these are
synonymous.

ccr;7:fT 1
Mahii kosiitaki
Another variety of kosiitaki is called maha koslitaki. Its
synonyms are hasti and mahli phalli.
Vrntlikf
Vrntiiki, varttika, vrntii, bhatl{iikf and
the synonyms of vr71takf.
590
Materia Medica
A variety of it is called Sveta vartiika and it looks like an
egg of the hen. It is slightly inferior in quality and it is useful
for arias (piles).

Bimbl
Blmbi, rakta phala, golha, tU1JQi and dantachadopama-these
are synonymous.
11 0 11

Kiiravellaka
Kiiravella, kathilla, ugra kii1Jr/a, and suktiT:zr/aka-these are
the synonyms of kiiravellaka.
It has a variety which is called kara velli, vari valli and
brhat valli.
14
11 11
Karkotaka
Karkotaka cures (obstinate skin disease including
leprosy), kiliisa (leucoderma) and aruci (anorexia).
15
C:CfiT
if;sCfiT 11 t
Vandhyii karkotakf, Dendika
Vandhya karkolakf, devf, niigiiri and v#a
we the synonyms of vqnf/hlii karko(akf,
Ayurveda Saukhyam oJ Todarananda
591
De1J4ika. and sumu.uikii.-these are the synonyms
of
If))fTfitift
18
fifi)t;rfuit
Kola 8imbr
Kola 8imb'l, phalii, and sukara piilikii-these
are synonymous.
18 19
fa-mrr ttf1rfiJf'l': 11 11
DI1J(iisii
DitL(iisa, romasa photo, titL(iisa and muni nirmita-these are
synonymous.
20
fmiSf. 1
Simbi
Simbi, kusimbi, kutsiisra simbi and pU8taka simbika-these
are synonymous.
Viisfaka
Vastuka, k-liira patra, stika vira and prasiidaka-these are
synonymous.
Jfvantaka
Jivantaka, siika vfra, rakel niila and praniilaka-these

592
Materia Medica

22
"(mT f:;rm:repT 11 t !( 11
Cilli
CiIli, mahadclala, raktO, cilIika and gaut!a vastuka-these
are synonymous.
Kala saka
Kala siika, kiilikii, cucuka and caiicuka-these are
lIynonymous.
23 24
11 11
fqqe;:r: I
Tanduliyaka
Tanduliya, megha niida, kil1:zrjira, tandutiyaka, and
kandl1ra-these are the synonyms of tanduliyaka.
It has another variety which is known as and
milr$aka.
25
1iiTiTT \I 11
Phogo
Phogo, marudbhava, swigi, suk$ma and sasiidana-
these are synonymous.
Ayurveda Saukhyam 0/ To{lariinanda
593
Patola
Pato/a, piil;ifuka, ]ali, !efllaka, karkasa chada, raji phala,
pa1;uju phala, rajaman, amrta phala, tiktottamii and bija garbhii-
these are the synonyms of pa/ola.
It has another variety which is called raja patolikii.

26 27
11 11
Cicci1)r/a
Ciccil.uja and smfra kula-these are the synonyms of
cicci1l.r/a.
Another variety of it is known as Veta raji and
brhat phala,
q'mlfltl
Piilankya
Piilaflkyii. vlistukakiira, and virata chadii-these
are synonymous.
Upodikii
28
\!:9;'ftrCfi"T 11",011
Potaki, upodika, matsya ktiff and sutungikii-these are
synonymous.
i[6CCfiTcT
29 30 31
if1J6"15CfiT tfi;;;rr 11 ':( 11
"'
L01)ika
L01Jika. u,y/rii, brhat kO/f, ku/ira, ku/iiijara, ga7Jtjaruki,
phaiiji and phaiijitaka-thesf; are synonymous.
594
Materia Medica


'"
Suni$annaka
svostika, l'arii, vastika par'(lika-these are
synonymous.
32
lfaT 1\ ":(":( 11
Sira viira
Sira vilra, kura1J,fi'i, nilifitun and nalika-these are
synonymous .
...


OfiTU+r


.... '"
..,
stika
Stirsapa, sar$apodbhufa, kausumbha and kusumbhaja-these
are synonymous.
33
:iHur<if 1 \ "=<. 11
Ca1Joka stika
Calyaka stika is difficult of digestion. It alleviates kapha
and vtita.

Kalaya stika
Kalaya stika is purgative. It 1S 11ght and it alleviates pitta
and kapha.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tocjartinanda
595
Canged
Canged, amlrkii, cukra, chatriimUkii and catu/:z r;:hada--
these are synonymous.
Iftmq"'i,
f35
<fiCfciqr: if'i5f;:ft \
.,
Kiisa marda & Grnjana
Kiisa marda and karAasa-these are synonymous.
Grnjana and gajara-these are synonymous.
MUlaka
Mulaka and hasti kanda-these are the synonyms of
mulaka.
The tender varIety of mulaka is called bala mulaka and
potikii.
36
'f<f1'i:ifT ;:rcr: I
Karfraka
Karfraka, gurjha palra, krakaca and granthila-these are
synonymous.
II 11

11 11
m$lSq
596
Materia Medica
Sigru
Sigru, saubhlif1jana, k!$lJa. gqndha. and bahula chad a-these
are the synonyms of sigru.
It has a red variety which is called madhu sigru and the
white variety of it is called harita chada.
Its seed is called sveta marica which is sharp, hot and
useful for eye.
The flower of sigru is sweet and constipative. It aggravates
vayu and cures vitiated kapha and oedema.
37 38
11 t:; 11
Laiuna
Lasuna, ugra gandha, and rasonaka-these are
synonymous.
Another variety of it IS called grnjana, maha kanda,
jarjjara and dfrgha patraka.
Palii1J{lu
PalalJifu, yavamWa, durgandha and mukha dusaka-these
are synonymous.
K(ira palti7;l{iu .
Palanduka having a milky juice which tastes like honey
is called
Ayurveda Saukhyam of To(larlinanda
597
crTI$UfTtroTT 11 0 11

39
;t('{T 11 Z 11
... e. ..,
40

GrFijana
Griijana aggravates pitta. It is constipative, sharp and hot.
It cures diseases (?). In smell, shape and taste, 1t is like
nala paliituju.
Some scholars hold a plant like small radish as griijana.
Some others, however, call another plant having leaves like
those of granthi parna as griijana.
SuraIJa
Sura/Ja, kandala, kanda, gudiimaya hara, vajra kanda and
surentlra-these are the synonyms of sura/Ja.
Another wild variety of it is called citra aa1;uja.
41 42
q'G;fT 11 11
Asthi salithiira
Asthi srnkhalika, vajd, granthimiin and asthi samhrtii-
these are synonymous.
Materia Medica
Viiriihf
Viirlihf/ miidhavi and gNti-these are the synonyms of
viirahf.
Its rhizome (root ?) is called saukara and ki/a.
43
(fF'1Q'?ff \I q' \I
'" "'
Mitsali
Musali, talapatri, balmi and tala mulika -these are
synonymous
Keyu
Keyukii, phaluka, pflu keyukii and dala siilinf-these are
synonymous.
Bhuchatra
Bhilchatra, prthivi kanda, SIlmdhra and kandaka-these are
synonymou s.
Miina kanda
Sthi1la kanaa, griima kanda and manaka- these are the
synonyms of miina kanda.
It has another variety having blgger leaves.
44
11 q I1
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tor/uriinanda 599
Kaseru
Kaseruka and svalpa kanda-these are the synonyms of
kaseru.
It has a bigger variety which is called I ilja kase, uka.
Srngiitaka
Snlgata, jah f...anda, trilcO{la, trikata and trika-these are
synonymous.
Pir;u!a/u
45
CfiWTeT 1 I \9 11
I
II I1

46
qIfEii' :er CfWT fCf'l'T I I tIt

PilJt!iilu, kacha gandha, madhvalu, sankha
sarhkasa, svalpa kosthaka. hastaluka, maha
raktalu and rakta kandaka-these are synonymous.
All leafy vegetables which are atijinJ,a (very old), akalottha
(unseasonal), ruk$a (ununctuous), sita (cold), abhumija (not
grown on ground), jathara (preserved since long), komala (soft),
atis'ita (excessively cold), vyiiladi du$ita (eaten by animals jnsects
etc) and sU$ka (dry) should not be used. MUlaka is an exception
to this rule.
Medica
NOTES AND REFERENCES
1. ThIs is the 96th chapter in Ayurveda Saukhyam in Togan'i-
nanda and the opening invocatIon reads as below:
lfT fq!iqp::rCfi'tfFrFiT I
I
2. qlSO''l 'l10': I
3. qTo: I
"
4. 'Cf,Tfu.j-' 'lTO': I
5. 'lTO'. I
"" '" '"
qTO': I
.. '"
6. '9; arT' qTO': I
7. 'lTO': I
'"
8. 'lTo' I
'"
9. 'lira- 'lro: \
" '"
10. 'lifer 'lTe: I
'"
q)O: I
11. 'lrO" I
'"
l4. 'l10'. I
15. 'fCXfqCflR:CliT' 'lTe: I
"
16. I:H'O. I
'"
17. '1T0': I
'" '"
18. 'fa-fuqrT' tTIO: I
'"
19. +rf;:rf;:rf+rCiT' 'lTo: I
'" , '"
20. fB"CfT.' I
'"
21. qT'O: I
'"
A.yurveda Saukhyarh of T04arananda
23. trT'O: I
'"
24. '110: I
'" ...
26. GT'O: I
'"
2 7 CfT'O: I
28. '1TO: I
29-31. .. CfTO: I
32. G"To: I
33, '::qri'fTEp' '1ro:. I
34. '1r'O: I
'" '"
35. 'cprqr(Of):' '1TO: I
36. '1T'O. I
37. '110': I
'" '"
38. G"T'O. I
39. 'qTEpTqTCfl' G"T'O. I
'"
40. Iqur:' '1To: I
'"
41. Cfro: I
...
42. '1TO: I
43. 'HO': I
'"
44. q:ql:f'1,Hr% '110: I
,
45. '1TO: I
"
601
This is the end of 96th chapter of Ayurveda Saukhyam not
in To{lartinanda and the colophon reads as below:

f.,'Eic:T 'fqf<:fa+rT (?) I
CHAPTER 38
Jala
Piinfya, jlvana, nfra, kfliila, amrta, jala, iipa, ambha, toya,
udaka, ptitha, ambu, salila and payas-these are synonymous.
Dugdha
Dugdha, prasravana, k$fra, saumya, safijfvana and payas-
these are synonymous.
Dadhi
Dadhi and styiinam payas-these are the synonyms of well
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tor;!arananda 603
fermented dadhi. If it is slightly fermented then it is called
mandaka.
"if
B"W 11 11
1\ 11
Takra
Da1Jr;!iihata, kiilaseya, gorasa, vllorJita, sarasa, nirjala, ghola,
mathita and sara varjita-these are synonymous
Dadhi mIxed, with equal quantity of water is known as sveta.
Dadhi mIxed with half of water is called udasl it.
Dadhi mixed wIth one fourth of water is called takra.
Navanfta
Hayamgavina, saraja, navanfta and anumanthaja-these
are synonymous.
Ghrta
Ghrta, iijya, navis, sarpls, iijyiira and amrtiihvaya-these
are synonymous.
2 3
1
T "'f 11 11
604
Materia Medtca
:'Madya
Madya, hiira, sura, mandii, madirii, varwJiirmaja, sudha,
gandhottama, kalpa, devas($tii and are synonymous.
mahiirasa, Ve{lU nil;srta, gu(ia patraka, trna raja, madhu
tpJa, and mrtyu are synonymous.
4
f'ct aT :rj +f'r"t6"T 1
viktira
SUa, matsYii{utzkti, paUf, minal1(fi and ghallaka-these are
the synonyms of matsyaw;bkti.
Another variety of it is called suddha, sikatii,
c/zatrikli and amala.
Khawja and sitii-these are the synonyms of kha1J(ia.
Mlidhavi is called madhu sarkarli. Phtil}ita, k$udra gu(iaka
and gu(Ja-these are prepared from sugar cane juice.

l1Tfer<t l1eqfCfHn:m I1 0 11
"
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tot}ariinanda 60S
Madhu
Madhu, puspa rasa, and miik#ka-these are the
synonyms of madhu.
Miik$ika, paittika, and bhriimara-these are in
brief the different varieties of madhu.
Mak$ika is like oil. Paittika has the colour of ghee.
is reddish brown in colour and bhramara is like a
crystal.
M
Madana, madhuja, siktha, madhucchi$fa and madhi1#ta-
these are synonymous.
Group of dhiinya
Rakta sali etc., belong to s{fll group. sa$/ika etc., belong
to brihz group. Mudga etc., belong to dvidala (dicotylcden)
group, Sauca kangu etc., belong to tnla dhanya group. K$udra
dha.nya IS called kudMinya. Yava etc., are called sthiila dhiinya.
Rakta Hilt is called /ohita, garwja is called sakuniilzrta, sugan-
dhika is called mahii Hill and kalama is called kaliimaka.
606
lkfateria lkfeliica
q-:ifF;f
eftft<fir " 'I
K$iri
K$ireya, paramlinna and payasa-these are synonyms of
which is prepared of milk and rice.
K$frikli is difficult of digestion and strength promoting. It
provides nourishment to tIssue elements. It is heavy and consti-
pative. It alIevlates pitta, rakta pitta (a disease characterised by
bleeding from different parts of the body), agni (digestive power)
and vayu.
11 11
11 11
Raga $a{lava
A preparatIOn of green fruits of amra fermented after
bOIling with guda etc .. and added with sneha (oil), elii, and
nagara is called raga $a{iava,
A preparation of the juice of the fruit of jambu mixed
with sita, rucaka, sindhuttha, vrk$amla, paruyaka and rajikti is
caIIed raga.
Vf\.rious types of $a{lavas, prepared by the jU'CC3 which atl(
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tot!ariinanda 607
sweet & hot, are stimulant of dlgestion, nourishing and ap
petiser It is a cardiac tonic. It alleviates thirst & fatigue.

1I t I1
'tT'tfrrTftrrtm
Kha1Jt!iimra and Kha1JrJiimalaka
Lehy,as prepared of amra and limalaka are cardiac tonic,
promoter of plumpness and strength, nourishing, appetiser,
unctuous, sweet and heavy.
Sikhari1J.i
mfGfCfT II"=< 11
,"{T'tf,:fr 1
,
Sugar and dadhi mixed with madl,u, ojya and
churned by a beautiful lady and mixed with karpura is caIIed
rasa/a, sikhariJ;i, marjita and marjikii.
Rasa/a is spermatopoetic, strength promoting and appetiser.
It al1eviates aggravated vata and pitta. It is unctuous and heavy.
It specIally cures pratlsyiiya (cold).
608
Materia Medica
tfT<r<t 5I'rur=r 11 X 11

11 11
l1,-,.q"\cfi I .
fc{tsiflT 11 ':( \9 1I

Plmaka
The potion prepared of driik$a, srika, parU$a etc., mixed
with water and kha1J4a (a type of sugar) and impregnated with
marica, iirdraka, karpura, caturjiitaka (tvak, ela, patra and niiga
kesara) etc., is called plinaka.
Ptinaka is of two types-one is sour and the other is not
sour.
The panaka prepared of kharjilra, kiismarya,
madhTika and. paru$aka and mixed with karpilra is called
paiica sara.
Piinaka is diuretic, cardiac tonic and nourishing. It cures
morbid thirst and exhaustion.
The heaviness and lightness of piinaka should be deter-
mined according to the property of its ingerdients.
Parica slira type of panaka cures aggravated pitta, morbid
thirst, burning syndrome and exhaustion.
Miidhvika type of panaka cures exhaustion, burning
syndrome, asra pitta (a disease characterised by bleeding from
different parts of the body), klama (mental fatigue) and morbid
thirst.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of To{iariinanda 609
The piinaka prepared of parll.Jaka and loka (7) is cardiac
tonic, constipative and carminative.
The panaka prepared of amlikii is laxative and it cures
morbid thirst, intestinal warm infestation, burnmg syndrome
and exhaustIOn
Sattaka
On a piece of cloth, dadhi with lot of fat and sugar: should
be triturated well. To this (unthf, pippali and marica),.
diitf,ima and ajiiji should be added. This is called sattaka.
Saftaka is appetiser and promoter of good voice. It
alleviates pitta and vayu. It is heavy, digestive stimUlant, nour-
shing and strength promoting. It cures exhaustion, mental
fatigue and morbid thirst.
11 0 11
'p::CfT +rcrr I
6
qTf'i:fa'. 11 11
'" '"
'ZCf
7
5I;(iJn.:OfiCfcf.-;Y er 1\ ill.

m6f 11 11
1610
Materia Medica
Ma1J.ifaka
M ar4aka is prepared over kukula (iron frying pan) or
kharpara (earthen pan) in low charcoal heat. The former type
(prepared over Iron pan) is heavIer and more nourishing than
the latter (prepared over earthen pan).
Manaaka which is fried over an earthen pan should be
thin. thicker one is called pupiilikii. .
The ma1Jifaka prepared over charcoal is a1igiira
karkari.
Ma1J4aka is very wholesome when it is very hot. The cold
ma1)t}.aka is heavy.
A1igiira ma1)t/.aka is constipative and light. It alleviates all
the three dO$a9.
Polika
8
11 11
9
f{rtfift
Polikii aggravates kapha. It promotes strength. It
aggravates pitta and alleviates viiyu.
A1igiira karkari promotes strength, corpulence and semen.
It is light and stimulant of digestion. It alleviates kaplia;heart
.disease, pinasa (chronic cold), asthma and cough.
11 ll.11
10 11
ifC{fizrT : Wtf'tfmtf'l'r:
Siili pina
Eatables prepared of the paste of sali do'not promote
strength adequately and they produce burning.sensation. They
Ayurveda Saukhyarh of Togarananda 611
are not aphrodisiac. They are heavy and hot. They aggravate
kapha and pitta.
iR'lJT: fqmf.:rmliW: 11 11
Godhuma bhak.Jya
Eatables prepared of wheat promote strength and they
alleviate pitta as well as vayu.
<lG"c:rr crrcr(?fr I
'Vaidala
Eatables prepared of vaidala (pulses) aggravate vayu;
They are heavy, laxative and cooling.
12
+!&-<rr: iR'lI'T: 11 \3 11
Mii$a
Eatables prepared of the paste of mii.Ja promote strength.
They aggravate pitta and kapha.
Other bhakiyas in general
Properties of other eatables should be determined by the
properties of their mgredients .
.(Jurja yukta bhak$ya
Eatables prepared by mixing g!,((ja ,alleviates vayu. They
produce more of kapha and semen.
612
Materia M edicQ'
12
m;lfT:
Ghrta palcva
Eatables fried with ghee promote strength. They alleviate:
pitta and vayu.
ffi;{q<fCf
11 t 11
Co <0".
Taila palcva
Eatables fried with oil reduce eye sight and viiyu. They!
are hot. They vitiate pitta and rakta.

11 0 11
Dugdha
Eatables prepared boiling the paste of godhuma, salr-
etc., in milk alleviate vayu and pitta. They are cardiac tonics.
and they promote semen as well as strength,
=;,uf 1
fc:rnrr:r fffqrn CfCRCrT (f(f: fffaTfcrf+rfl5fCl'l'{ 1 I'J{ 11:
f;::cr(f:
'"
1\ 't':(, \1'
\I It
ff'U:SrTor>re:) l?,1crf;jfq:
tAyurveda Saukhyam of Tor;larananda 613
Ghrta pura
The well filtered flour of wheat should be kneaded with
milk and boiled with ghee. Thereafter, sugar should be added
to it. Then karpura and marica should be mixed. This is called
ghrfa pura.
Refined wheat flour should be mixed with milk and juice
of narikera. The dough should then be boiled in ghee. This
is also called ghrta pura.
Ghrta para is heavy, aphrodisiac and cardiac tonic. It
alleviates pitta and vayu. It is instantaneously life-giving.
It promotes strength and alleviates k$ata (consumption).
It is extremely nourishing.
13
'i'f 11 11

11 11
Sarhyava
Refined wheat :flour should be fried WIth ghee and mixed
witli sugar and marica. It should then be impregnated with the
powder of ela, lavanga and km'pura. This should be pressed with
the help of some unprocessed ""heat flour over a wooden plate
(alamba puta) and then fried in ghee. Thereafter, it should
be boiled In sugar syrup. ThIS preparation is called samyava.
614
Materfa Medica
Refined wheat flour should be kneaded 'With honey and
mIlk. It should then be fned in ghee and sugar syrup conse-
cutively. This should be kept in a new jar and sprinkled WIth
the powder of marica, sugar and camphor. This is called
sarhyiiva which is like ambrosia.
15
WdT 11 't; 11

fqerr<:r trtfct <T'CfT(l"<:f 11 ' t 11

tfCRCfT :q I
M adhu .fir$aka
Thin apupas should be prepared by kneading the refined'
wheat flour. These should be fiIled up with a mixture of boiled
pieces of the skin of the fruit of matulunga and ardraka. In
these rounded apupas, fragrant things lIke keSara should be
added and these should be boiled in ghee and sugar (syrup}
consecutively. This preparation is called madhu sfr:jaka.
II 0 11
'<iij'
Madhu pu.paka
Refined wheat fio ur should be mixed with gurjia toya and
filtered. This should he kneaded with ghee and then boiled in.
good quantity of ghee. This is called madhu pupaka.

Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tot;lartinanda
"!;lStIT: I
11 X I1
Dadhi pupaka
615
Paste of stili should be kneaded with dadhi and fried in
ghee. Rounded pieces of this dough should be smeared with
sugar syrup. These are called dadhl pupaka.
Sarhytiva, madhu Sfr$a etc., pupaka and dadhi pupaka are-
heavy, nourishing, cardiac tonic and aphrodisiac. They alleviate
pitta and vayu.
There are different types of these preparations and their
properties vary depending upon their method of processing.
1I X 1I
"fR +rflSc I
'" ...
Vi$yandana
Curd and milk should be taken in equal quantity and
boiled till half remains. To this, the rice of red varIety of stili
and fila should be added. One muti of the seeds of each of
piyala, panasa and abja should then be mixed with it. Ghee
should then 'be taken in the same quantity as that of milk and
:616
Materia Medica
added to it with sugar and marica. After boiling, trikatu (su1J.thi.
pippalf and marica) should be added along with fragrant things
like karpura. This preparatlOn is called viyandana and it is
rare even in the heaven.
When boiled in ghee, it gets condensed (skandana) from
all sides for which it is called vi.Jyandana by the experts in the
'Science of cooking.
Viyandana is brmhaIJa (nourishing) and cardiac tonic. It
alleviates pitta and vliyu, and it is heavy.
16
;nfBCfT +raT It 11
17

Lapsikli
In the hot ghee refined wheat flour should be added. To
this sugar should be added thereafter. Milk boiled with the
fruit pulp of cara should then be added. It should then be
mixed with elii. This lS known as lapsika or lalita.
Lapsikii is nourishing and aphrOdisiac. It alleviates vayu
and pitta. It is heavy.
11 0 11
ifi1CfiRT.,y
'" ...
.Phenikii etc.
Phenikii, putin'i and sub."1rii-these preparations alleviate
viita and pltta. They are light.
Their methods of preparation may be ascertained from
expert cooks.
Ayurveda Saukhyam of To<Jarananda
.Modaka
fq=qp;<f "
+fTG:"FT: I
617
Modaka is called la 44uJ..a. It is of various types.
milk, chease, refined wheat flour, paste of masa, sCtral}a,
kU$mii{l{/a, salUka, meat, fish, various types of fruits-these,
among others, are the ingredients of modaka. Their details may
,be obtained from SUp a sastra. Their properties will be the same
as those of their mgredients.
Modakas are dIfficult of digestion, aphrodIsiac and strength
promoting. They allevIate pitta and vayu.
Va/aka
CfCifiT<::1lf'!1lfT9: I
+rNf.=<fCfc<ilT 11 'r.; 11
tfFsT"Ff creCf'iT
,
Preparations of the paste of ma$a and mudga are called
vataka and vatzka. Their properties should be determined on the
basis of the properties of their ingredients.
618
Matel ia M edz'ca:
Vataka prepared of mii$a is cardiac tonic. It cures burning
sensation and it alleviates viiyu.
Vataka prepared of siilJ(}iikf is harmful for eye sight. It
aggravates dO$as and it is heavy.
Vataka prepared to tU,Jiimbu is appetiser. It aggravates pitta'
and it alleviates kapha and viita.
IlJrJarf
l1:z4arf promotes the quantity of semen. It is ununctuous
and constipative. It aggravates kapha and viita.
Somiilikii
Somiilikii is heavy, aphrodisiac and appetiser. If alleviates
(all) dO$as.
KUlJ(}alika
B"fw:"' I
'era- 1I t 1 r
.. ...
Cli'er;UTTOfiT': I1 0 It
B"T :sf;:;Pf.T 'lTlf
Two prasthas of refined wheat flour and one prastha of
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Toifarananda
619
godhuma. should be mixed with milk and kneaded. This dough
should be kept till it becomes sour. Through a clean cup of
coconut shell having a hole at the bottom, this dough should be
pcured in a whirling manner over hot ghee. When fully bOIled
it takes the shape of an armlet. It should then be dropped in
sugar syrup. This preparation is called kuntjalzka
KUJ:ujalikli promotes plumpness, complexion and strength

:!1OT CfCff:qg: 1115 11
Kulma$a
According to some scholars half soaked godhftma
are called kulma$a.
Kulma$a is heavy and ununctuous. It aggravates vayu
and cau&es purgation.
I
11 \9 'If 11
iR'tT:
Mantha
Freshly harvested barley should be fried with husk and
then made to a powder .. This is called saktu.
620 Materia Medica
Saktu should be kneaded with ghee and then mixed with
cold water. It should be neither very thick nor very thm. This
preparation is called mantha.
Mantha immediately promotes strength, but in the long
run. it reduces strength. It cures meha (obstinate urinary dis-
orders including diabetes), tNIJii (morbid thirst), bhaya (fear
complex), chardl (vomiting), kU$tha (obstinate skin diseases
includmg leprosy) and deha srama (physical fatigue). Mixed
with driik$ii and honey it promotes strength and alleviates
aggravated kapha, fatigue and mtoxicating conditions.
When mixed with three groups of medicines, it brings
dO$as and feces downwards.
11 11
q\!:if[
fqlStq'9TJT"fi': I1 \.9\9 11
SfT'ffiT 11 \9 t:; 11
;:rT'IEfcqT ;; =t'f crr I
;; U'ffi'i'fWF;; 11 \9 t 11
...
Saktu
Saktu prepared of yava is cooling, stimulant of digestion,
light and laxatIVe. It alleviates kapha and pitta. It is
ununctuous, lekhana (having scrapIng effect) and piitana (?) It
promotes strength instantaneously & is wholesome for persons
-fatigued by the heat of the Sun.
Saktu is also prepared by frying and pounding dehusked
pulses like canaka. .
Ayurveda Saukhyam of Tor/ariinanda
Mixed with sugar and ghee saktu is exceedingly useful in
summer season.
It is heavy when prepared in the form of a bolus (pinrJi) '
and when prepared in the form of a thin linctus (lehika) it is
light.
Saktu should not be taken in empty stomach. It should
not be chewed. It should not be taken at night. It should not
be consumed in excess quantity. Eating of saktu should not be
interrupted by drinking of water. Saktu should not be taken_
alone.
Liijii

1I t; 0 11
"
Fried siili etc., are called icija and frie'd yava etc., are
called dhiinii.
Liijii is lighter, cooling and strength promoting. It aggra-
vates pitta and kapha. It cures chard I (vomiting), atisiira
(diarrhoea), daha (burning syndrome), asra (vitiation of blood),
meha (obstinate urinary disorders includIng diabetes) and trsa
(morbId thirst).
18
'<=IT<iT fcrlScf+r<tT I1 t; 11
Dhiinii
. Dhiinii is constlpative and ununctuous. It reduces kap/za
and medas. It is light.
622
Materia Medica
Prthukii
Boiled and wet brihi etc., are pounded (pressed). These
are called prthukii.
Prthuka is heavy and strength promoting. It aggravates
kapha and alleviates vdyu.
Holaka
Holaka is prepared by frying halt boiled simbi dhiinya
By nature, holaka produces vayu, medas and kapha in small
quantity.
Urhvi
:l;f11<fCf
<l'i'tfi>i"H II r::;'!( II
Immature wheat when fried is called ulllrhva, lumva and
umvika.
Ulizvi aggravates kapha. It is strength promoting and
light. It alleviates pitta and vaYll.
NOTES AND REFERENCES
1 This is the 97th chapter of Ayurveda saukhyam in
ueupv vnd the openmg invocatIOn reads as below.,
..A.yurveda Saukhyam of T04arananda
Gfifal I
2. qro: I
3. t{''tfl:[tfHr?fi q'1O: I
""
4. q'1O: I
'"
5. q'fo: 1
'"
6. 'af'tfCf:' trro: I
'" '"
7. 'aj'rn:miT' 1110: I
..
"8. 'mit' q'1O: I
'"
9. I
'"
10. In mss I & V, at the end of this verse it is written
"f +r!flfT:' I
11. 'cr1C'fE"fr 9l'Cfi I1ro: I
'" '"
"12. QlO: I
13. tfTO: I
'" '" '"
1.5. q'fO. 1
'" '" '"
16. '{fer tf=q+f1!t=aili tHe;: I
17. 'wf1:a<:pr' qro: 1
'"
623
19. This is the end of 97th chapter of Ayurveda Saukhyam
in Tor.j.arananda and the colophon reads as below :
q'uf fiITci fcrcr.rat I
'"
srrfl1ffSflf 11::; 11
f[crr.:r
lflf: tf)<111 I1 t:; 11
,
11 It
.l:?dhl!:e
11 -ll:6 -ll:6 I lt.u'h 11 (i,) :!l:g
kll..l:il.A1hlll:@.I:t .Q'it1.-ll.1hl}.1.b


-



- :.h.alb.l2.!h
-lln.rlillf: b p.!? K
--
1I 0 11
- :h
11 !::lll .l::
1 :.Ejl.
.11!::l !:lll IJ:c.lll::ll. lnJl:H&
I .I:ii
I1 b\!:lll .9:j!a.E !Jnb
-lh
.1VJlpaJ1[ V1Jajv}1[
v'C9
INDEX
(Glossary of Technical Words)
Abalya (weakness), 69
Abhighata (injury), 312
(conjunctivitis), 56
Abhisyandm (which obstructs
channels of circulation),
122,123, 131, 143. 155, 157,
166. 196, 219. 222, 242,
254, 258, 266, 277, 281,
3]4,324, 331, 336
Abhra (cloud), 83
AbhY011ga (massage), 180
.ifbhyantara daha (burning sen-
sation inSIde the body), 419
Abhyantara vidradhi (internal
abscess), 414
Adahin (which does not pro-
dl'ce burning sensatIOn),
382
Ad/mana (tymphanitis), 7, 15,
27,40
(flatulence), 88, 190, 227,
230
Agastya (star Canopus), 223
Aghiifa (injury), 101
Agni, 9, 125
(fire), 5
(dlgestlve power), 52, 214
(emzymes re&ponsible for
digestion and metabolism),
6
(heat),213
Agni dipana (promoter of
digestive power), 29
Agni mandya (suppression of
digestive power), 3, 28, 150,
232
(indigestion), 228
AgnyaJpatii (suppression of the
power of digestion), 38
Ahichhatra (name of a moun-
tain),99
Ahrdya (which is not cardiac
tonic),300
Ajfn;<l (indigestion), 202. 306
Akl1sa gwigii (the Gang. river
inthe sky as described in
the epic), 212
Aldedt (deteriorate), 213
AT-rta (which is not fried With
ghee etc.), 376
Alqta yusa (the yusa which is
not mixed with fat, salt
and pungent spices), 380
Aksa tarpa1J.a (application of
cotton swab soaked in the
milk over the eyes). t44
(convulsion), 7
Ak# pli.ka (conjunctivitis). 5
Ak# pura1J.a (pouring over eyes).
180
Aksi ruk (pain in eyes). 108
Alaksmf (inauspiciousness), 59,
60, 102. 173
Alava1J.a (free from saline taste),
20
Ama (a product of improper
626
digestion and metabolism),
21, 25,26,28, 51, 58, 67,
81, 88, 138, 150, 177,202,
229, 230, 231, 304, 335,
356, 416, 417
Ama 305
Ama moruta (rheumatism), 30
Amasaya (stomach including
small intestine), S3
Ama viita (rheumatism), 37, 52,
65, 81, 92, 145
Amaya ( disease), 69
Amla (sour), 2, 10, 32, 155
AmIa pitta (hyper-acidity in
stomach). 81, 192, 250, 309
AmIa rasa (having sour taste),
80
Amsur/aka (the water which is
exposed to the sun's rays
during the day time and the
moon's rays during the
night time), 223
Anabhi$yandt (which does not
obstruct the channels of
circulation), 217, 223
Anliha (constipation), 27, 28
(tymphanitis), 4, 68, 201
(flatulence), 63, 64, 123, 125,
126,143, 181, 190, 191,204,
205,206,230,249,333,379
(wind formatation in
stomach),15
(obstruction to the move
ment of wind in the
stomach), 35, 39, 40
Anala (heat), 215
Anala soda (suppressIon of the
power of. digestion), 33
Anga marda (malaise). 201, 412
Materia Medica
Aligas (pieces), 13-
Anila SOlJita (gout), 142
Aniliisra (gout), 52
Aiijona (collyrium), 29
Anna (food), 150
Antalik,ya jala (water collected
directly from the sky), 223
Anilpa (meat of animals in-
habiting marshy land), 2S7
(marshy land), 216, 256
(water which is found in
marshy areas), 216, 217
Anu piina (post prandial drink),
395,396,397, 398
Anu rosa (subsidiary taste),
105, 143, 144, 154, 156,
161. 179, 204, 287, 292,
300, 313, (after-taste), 135
Anuvasana, 411
Apaci (cervical adenitis), 29,
30, 54, 55
Apasmiira (epilepsy), 95, 175
Apatantraka (convulsion), 68
Arbuda (tumour), 3
Ardita (facial r ara lysis), 171,
257,287
Arocaka (anoxeria), 66, 190,
227, 306, 377, 420
Arogylimbu (healthy water).
229-30
ArJas (piles\ 24, 26-30, 34-5,
37, 53, 56, 63, 64, 66, 74,
79, 81,86,95, 125-26, 143,
157, 160, 168, 171-72, 182,
189, 190-92, 194, 201, 207,
230, 261, 268, 306, 326-28,
339, 341 362, 378, 416,
421
Arti (pain), 7, 77
Index
Aruci (anorexia), 33, 39, 43,
68, 74, 104, 154, 164, 168,
191, 204, 227, 273, 305,
306, 333, 415, 420
(not un-unctouous),
123
Aru1;1a (reddish), 21
(June-July), 224
Aima (stone in urinary tract),
87
Asma (adulteration with
stones), 79
Aimarf (stone in urinary tract),
44, 77, 79, 125, 133, 333,
378,414,418
Aima sarkara (stones and
gravels in the urinary
tract), 95
Asra(blood), 48, 103, 105, 107,
108
Asra pitta (a disease charact-
ised by blcedl11g from
different parts of the body),
5, 47
Asrk pitta (a charac-
terised by bleeding from
different parts of the body)
133, 15<)
Asthiipana (a type of medicat-
ed enema), 20 I, 205, 411
Asthi Magna (fracture of
bone), 50
(hard tumour in the
abdomen), 181
(stony tumour in
abdomen), 27
Asthi sula (pam in bones), 201
Asuci(sense of impurity), 257
Auddha (not properly pro-
627
cessed), 73, 94
(when the purification
therapy has not acted pro-
perly),230
.4..< uta (p:-ocess of fermenta-
tion), 200
Aivina (September-October),
212, 213, 224
Asya (mouth), 68
Asya yoga (diseases in mouth),
87
Asya vairasya (distaste in
mouth),62
Atikurlza, 76
Atilekhana (exceedingly deplet-
ing), 101
A tisiira (diarrhoea), 23, 24,
25, 45, 58, 80, 110, 133,
136, 142, 150, 154, 164,
168, 230, 268, 302, 337
357, 360, 365, 367,417
A{opa (gurgling sound in the
stomach), 36
Atyamla (excessIvely sour),
155, 156
Avagaha (bath), 180
Avalehika (linctus), 366
Avidiihin (which does not cause
burning sensation), 123
(promoter of longe-
vity), 14, 20
Baddha (a special process by
which mercury is made to
stand strong heat without
vapourisation), 90
Baddha gudodara (0 bstinate
type of abdominal disease
caused by. obstruction in
the rectum), 301
Baddha (prevention of
excretion), 195
Bal)'a (promoter of strength),
30, 34
Bandhar:a san"lskiira (a type of
proces5'ing of mercury), 90
Ba,')J..ayinf (the milk of a cow
long after her delivery), 144
Bhiidrapada (August-Septem-
ber),224
Bhagandara (fistula-in-ano), 76
81, 84, 168
Bhagna (fracture), 50, 102
Bhagna-sandhiina kft (healer
of fracture), 34
(eatable), 382, 383,
385, 386, 387
BhiinrJa (jar III which curd is
prepared), 161
Bharjita (fried), 371
Bhasma (calcined powder of
metals, minerals etc.), 85,
404
Bhasmaka (gluttonous appe-
tite), 263
Bhauma (which is avrulable on
the earth), 211, 215, 217
Bhavanii (implegnation), 408
Bhaya (fear), 13
Bhedana (purgative), 18, 67
Bhrama (giddiness), 4, 6], 74,
159, 168, 227, 230, 325.
381, 396
Bhru (eye brows), 68
Bhi1ta (evil spirits), 53
Brahma, SO, 97
Briihma{lQ, 89, 99
Brddha (over ma,tured), 329
Materia Medica
BflhhmJa (nourishing), 14, 29,
31, 33,47,74, 131
BrmhalJz (nourishing), 50
Buddhi prada (promoter of
intellect), 14
Caltra (name of a month
according to Hindu calen-
der, March-April), 224
(promoter of eye-
sight), 3, 14, 20 39, 78, 96,
100
Capala dO$a (a type of defect
in mercury), 91
Cara (those who move viz.,
animal kingdom), 97
Caraka, 208: 410
Caraka sarhhitii, 212
(a big well without a
boundary wall), 224
Cetani'i (consciousness), 13
Cetovikiira (mental disease),
207
Chardi (vomiting), 15, 18, 22,
25, 40, 41, 44, 60, 63, 64,
65, 66, 67, 80, 133 136,
138,168, 172,190,210,230,
257, 302, 305, 318,
337, 365, 367, 379, 381,
420,421,427
Chedana (which takes away
tissue by cutting), 199
Chedi (depleting), 95
(WhICh takes away tissues
by cutting), 194
(which has the power to
penetrate by incision), 353
Citta santiipa (excessive dis-
comfort III mind), 74
Index
(sucking), 300
CU1JQa (big well without any
boundary wall), 220, 224,
293
Dadru (rlUg worm), 43, 206
Daha (burning sensation), 4, 6
(burning syndrome), 23, 36,
42, 47, 48, 57, 59, 60,62,
64, 67, 102, 103, 158, 168,
t72, 175200,211, 217,227,
230, 303, 309, 310, 312,
313, 315, 333, 365, 367,
382, 419, 420,426
Diiha kiiritli (producing burn-
ing sensation), 79
Dala (fragility), 72
Dalas (pieces or fruit in a
bunch), 13
Dan4lihata (stirred with a
wooden rod), 149
Danta (teeth), 68
Danta dlirqhya kft (which
makes teeth strongly em-
bedded in the gums), 57
Danta gada (diseases of teeth),
107
Darana (penetrating), 214
(which causes excission), 215
Daurgandhya (foul smell com-
ing out of the body), 43,
55, 60, 62, 65
Dhiinya (corns and cereals),
343, 348, 350, 379
Dhlirii .fita (when milk be-
comes cold after milking),
145, 146
(warm milk of the
cow immediately after
milking), 145, 146
lJhlitus (tissue elements of the
body), 2, 3, 85, 99, 158, 411
Dhiitu vada (preparing gold
out of ordinary metals), 89
Diggaja (elephant guiding
different directIons as des-
cribed in the epic), 212
Dfpana (digestive stimulant),
5, 14, 20, 30, 34
(correcting morbid
factors), 183
DO,Ja (Three factors jn the
body viz., vayu, pilta and
kapha. They centrol the
phYSiological activities of
the body. When vitiated or
aggravated they afflict the
tissues and channels of
circulatIOn to produce
different types of disease),
2, 10, 13, 16, 17, 19, 20,
25,27, 31, 42, 46, 67, 68,
71. 85, 86, 90, 9 J, 95, 98,
104, 105, 106, 108, 122,135,
138, 144, 145, 148, 155,
157, 160, 166, 175, 181,
196, 211, 213, 219, 221,
222, 223, 225, 228, 230,
233, 235, 241, 242, 243,
249, 257, 261,267,268,269,
270, 271, 273, 291, 298,
299, 303, 307, 323, 324,
325, 326, 330, 331, 335
336, 337, 362, 367, 372,
376, 379, 397 398, 410,
412, 417, 425,427
Dravya (matter), 1 I
Dr4hata (sturdiness), 79
630
Dluti kriya (a special method
for processing mercury), 84
DUlniiman (piles), 26, 28, 33,
108, 160, 195, 206, 280
vi$a (artificial poison), 27,
280
DU.Jta vraua (obstinate type of
ulcer), 52
(serious type of ulcer), 102
(suppurated ulcer), 424
DU${i (ev1l sight), 97
Gadgadatl'a (lulling speech),
257
Gagana (sky), 83
Gc.la (throat), 68
Gala (goItre), 3, 257
Gala graha (obstruction in the
throat), 22
7
, 377
Galtimaya (dheases of throat),
126
Ga{u;la (goitre), 29, 43, 54, 91,
214, 263, 264
Ga7J.rJa mala (enlarged cervical-
glands),30
Gara (a type of poisoning),
78, 92, 175, 207, 328
Garbha prada (promoter of con-
ception), 47
Gatra daurgandhya (foul smell
of the body), 64
Gaurava (heaviness), 124
Ghana (pressure), 72, 73
Ghanasaha (intolerant of pres-
sure), 77
Ghrta vyiipat (complications
cause of wrong administra-
tion of ghee), 164, 168
Glani (tiredness), 362
Materfa Medica
Ga/aka (abscess), 84
Graha (obstruction), 7
(planets), 97
(afihction by unfavourably
situated planets), 59
(afflictions by evil planets
or spirits), 63, 102
Grahanf (sprue syndrome), 28,
35, 59, 64, 80, 89, 108,
125, 126, 158, 164, 168,
191, 201, 227, 290, 326,
327, 339, 34l
Grahcmf do,'Ia (sprue synd-
rome), 15, 272
GraM (constipative), 7, 55, 67
Granthi (adenitis), 29, 30, 85,
18t
Grdhrasf (sciatIca), 21
Gudaja (piles), 50
Guda k ila (piles), 249
Gulma (phantom tumour), 15,
21, 27, 28, 33, 34, 37, 38,
39, 40 56, 58, 64 76,
81,125, 126,164, 168,174,
189, 190, 195, 204, 205,
206, 227, 230, 249, 306,
316, 378, 412, 414, 416,
418, 421,423
Gw}a (property), 2
(attributes), 8, 13
Guru (heavy), 3, 9
Guru/a (heaviness), 79
Haima (water from snow)
211, 214, 215
Hanu (mandibles), 68
Haridra, 98
Harita (green), 12
Index
Har$a (tingling sensation), 156
H (:Iyamgavina (the ghee tbat
is taken out from the
cream produced at the time
of milking the cow), 176
Hema kriya (preparing gold),
93
Hemanta (beginning of win-
ter), 152, 159, 223, 235
293
Hidhmii (hiccup), 34, 181
Hikka (hiccup), 15, 65, 136,
150, 207, 227, 230, 249,
271
Hima (cooling), 39
(snow), 214, 215
Hladi (pleasing), 103
Hrdamaya (heart disease), 15,
269
Hrdaya daha (burnmg sensa-
tion in the chest), 302
Hrd roga (heart disease), 21,
33, 45, 79, 126, 226, 420,
424
Hrd ruk (heart disease), 123,
Hrdya (cardiac tonic), 34. 39,
59
Hrllasa (nausea), 22, 25, 63,
65, 66, 79, 92
Hrt pida (pain in cardiac re-
gion), 7, 86
Indriya bodhana (which activa-
tes the senses), 192, 194
ISvara (God), 97
Jtit}ya (numbness & rigidity),
IJ6
631
Jagala (lower portion of sura),
190,191
Jantirdana (God), 90
Jiingala (arid land), 7, 216,
256
(the water found in arid
areas),216, 217
(meat of animals dwelling
in dry land forests), 257
Jantu (parasitic infection), 33,
56
Jara (old age), 69
Jata vedas (Agni or Fire god),
70
Jathara (obstinate abdominal
diseases mcluding ascitis),
207
Jayyata, (name of a physician),
151
JfnJa jvara (chronic fever), 33,
150
Jivana (life), 13
Jvara (fever), 3, 4, 21, 23 24,
26, 28, 34, '37, 39, 47, 52,
59, 60, 61, 63, 64, 65, 66,
67, 71,74, 77, 92, 133,
142, 159, 225, 228, 229,
231, 248. 267, 268, 270,
273, 309, 312, 325, 337,
339, 353, 356, 357, 360,
365, 372, 377, 378, 382,
413,416, 420,421,423,427
Jye$tha (May-June), 224
Kaca (hair), 87
Kadambari (the lower portion
of sura, which is more
dense), 191
632
Kaidara (the water of the field),
222
Kamala (jaundice), 15, 51, 67,
81,92, 159, 205
Kampa (shivering), 6
(tremor), 7
Kal)r;!a (itching) , 4, 5, 15, 27,
52, 55, 56, 63, 86, 87, 88,
101, 103. 108, 180, 330,
353, 413, 417
Kaiijika (the potion prepared
by fermenting dhiinya mal)-
{la etc.), 200, 202
Kapha (one of the three dO.Jas;
it is responsible for cohe-
sion of bodily organs), 3,
5,6,7,9, 10, 15, 17, 18,
19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25
26, 27, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37,
38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43,44,
45,47,48, 49, 50, 51, 52,
53, 54, 55, 56 57, 58, 60,
61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67,
69, 74, 75, 77, 78, 87, 88,
92, 94, 95, 99, 100, 101,
102, 109, 111, 122, 123,
126, 127, 129, 130, 131,
132, 137, 142, 150, 152,
154, 155, 156, 158, 159,
160, 161, 162, 164, 166,
167, 168, 169, 172, 173,
174, 177, 179, 180, 182,
183, 184, 185, 189, 191,
192, 194, 195, 196, 199,199-
206207,212,214,215,216,
217, 218, 220, 221, 229,
230, 242, 243, 245, 246,
247, 248, 249, 250, 251,
2S27 258, 259, 262, 263,
Materia Medica
264, 265, 266-68, 269, 270,
271, 272, 274, 275, 276,
277, 278, 280, 286, 287,
288, 289, 290, 291, 295,
298, 299, 300, 303, 304,
305, 306, 307, 308, 309,
310, 312, 314, 315, 316,
317, 318, 319, 324, 327,
328, 329, 330, 331, 332,
333, 334, 335, 336, 337,
340, 341, 342, 353. 354,
356, 357, 360, 362, 366,
367, 370, 376, 377, 378,
379, 380, 381, 383, 384,
385, 387, 395, 398, 411,
413, 414, 415, 416, 417,
418, 420, 421, 422, 423,
424,425,426,427
Kaphiipaha (alleviator of
kapha),35
Kaphotklesa (salivation), 305
Karna pilral)a (ear drop), 180
Kar>$ana (depleting), 29, 36
(which eliminates by force),
353
Kii,Jya (emaciation), 47, 69,
154, 157
Kartika (October- November),
224
Kiirtikeya, (Lord Siva's son) 73
Kllsa (coughing), 15, 22, 23,
33, 34, 37, 38, 41, 43
(bronchitis), 45-7, 51, 61,
63, 65, 66, 68, 110, 136,
142, 150, 157, 167, 171,
173, 175, 194, 205, 206,
227, 229, 232, 246, 249,
261, 267, 268, 271, 279,
305, 306, 308, 312, 330,
Index
332, 339, 342, 367, 372,
377, 378, 398,412,415,425
Ka$iiya (astringent), 2
Kasmala (impurity), 79
Ka!u (pungent), 2, 10
Katuka (spices having pungent
taste), 370
Katu pacita (boiled with pun-
gent spices), 371
Katu piika (pungent in vipaka),
21, 28
Kesya (useful for hair or pro-
moter of hair), 18,34, 101,
102
Khiilitya (baldness), 5, 69
Kha1JcJa (candied sugar), 132
382,407
Khara (un-unctuous), 366
Khe gati (moving in the sky),
89
Kiliisa (a type of leucoderma)
34, 76, 206
Klama (mental fatigue), 162,
211, 396
Kleda (appearance of sticky
material in excess in the
body), 6, 29, 30, 126, 162
Kledana (promoter of sticki-
ness),4
Kledz (producer of stIckiness),
124
Konkana (name of a mountain
or a region), 99
KO$lJa (luke-warm), 149
KO$tha (colon), 167
Kotha (urticaria), 168
(urticarial rashes), 417
KramalJa samskara (a type of
processing of mercury), 90
633
Krcchra {dysuria), 36, 54. 77,.
87, 88, 106, 108
Krimi (parasitic infection), 377
(maggot), 196
(parasitic infestation), 3
(parasitic infection), 5,
15, 23, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30,.
34, 38, 40, 41, 42, 43,
51, 52, 54, 56, 57, 59, 74,.
75, 78, 79, 85, 95, 102,
106, 107. 108, 109, 125,
128, 131, 136, 137, 143,
160, 168, 174, 115, 180,.
181, 182, 184, 196, 199,.
200, 204, 206, 207, 231,
262, 271, 280, 306, 313,
319, 324, 330, 342, 353,.
368, 415, 423, 424
Krmi (parasitic infection),.
27
Krof/a (pelvic region), 295
Krta (which is frIed with ghee
etc), 376
Krta YU$a (yilsa, which is pre-
pared of pungent spices,.
fat and salt.), 380
bhrt (stands to pressure).
80
K$ata (consumption), 5
(phthisis), 50, 133, 168,
303, 310, 311, 313, 315,.
372
K;;atoghna (cures consumption),
35
K$ata ksf1}a (consumption), 46
K;;atriya (name of a caste), 84"
89,99
K;;aya (consumption), 22, 47
Mala (cervical-adenitis), 87
634
63, 66, 71, 74, 76, 81, 86,
94, 95, 102, 109, 110,
130, 142, 157, 168, 173,
192, 228, 267, 271, 279,
303, 308-310, 311, 313,
315, 330, 372, 378, 395
(phthisis), 46, 47
K:;fna (emaciation), 132, 372
K:;fra sagara (mythical ocean
of milk), 93
K$iti (ground), 337
K$ut (morbid hunger), 191,
312, 359, 372
Kuk:;i sz11a (colic pain in the
pelvic region), 33
Kala (side of water), 264
KU$/ha (obstinate skin diseases
includIng leprosy), 4, 5, 6,
20,22, 23, 26. 27, 30, 33,
34, 36-38, 41, 48, 49, 51,
52, 53-5, 56, 57, 58, 64,
66-68, 74, 76, 79,81, 84-6,
87, 88, 90, 91, 92,94, 95,
99, 102, 103, 104, 107, 108,
109, 111, 138, 149, 159,
160, 168, 172, 174, 175
180, 181, 182, 184, 204,
206, 214, 226, 228, 253,
280, 287, 313, 325, 330,
335, 342, 353, 377, 402,
403, 413, 415, 422, 423,
424, 426, 427
Ku:;tlza roga (obstmate skill
diseases includmg leprosy),
87
Laghu (light), 8, 14, 39, 54, 88,
123
Laghu paki (which is easy for
Materia Medica
digestion), 377
Lekhana (which causes scrap-
mg or having scraping pro-
perty), 4, 9, 64
(depleting), 31, 73, 78, 88,
96, 135, 136,180
Locana (eyes), 68
Loha mardava karaka (which
causes softness m iron), 88
Lomila daitya (a group of
demons), 78
Mada (intoxication), 52, 211,
312
Madanut (cures intoxication),
27
MadCityaya (alcoholism), 177,
227, 312, 341
lYfadhu meha (diabetes meIlitus),
228
Madhura (sweet), 2, 10, 21
Miigha (January-February), 224
Maha bhutas (basic elements),
343
Maha gada (serious disease),
73
Maha ghrta (the ghee which
is preserved for more than
one hundred years), 177
Mahesvara (God) , 90
Majja (bone marrow), 6, 185,
186
(pulp), 15
(pith), 312
Mala (waste products), 3
(excessive excretion of
waste products), 60
(impurity), 77
(rust), 82
Index
.Mala dosa (a type impurity in
mercury), 91
Malas (waste products), 411
Malaya (name of a mountain),
99
Mob (name of a demon), 98
Mandagni (suppression of the
powel of digestion), 423
Mandanala (suppression of the
power of dIgestion), 301
_Manojfia (pleasing to the
nnnd) , 59
Manya (sterno-mastoid region),
68
Manya stambha (torticolis), 7
Mtira!1a samskara (lit. death, a
t) pe of processing of mer-
curY),90
(November-
December), 224
Med aka (the sura which is at
the bottom of the contaI-
ner), 190, 191
Medas (fat), 3, 5, 6, 29, 38,
185, 189, 377, 413, 414,
415
(adiposity), 30, 62, 69,
79, 127, 131, 138, 154, 155,
168, 172, 173, 180, 194,
214,249, 379, 416, 423
Medhii (intellect), 53, 54
M edhya (promoter of mtellect),
6,20
(promoter of memory), 14
Meha (obstinate urinary disor-
ders including diabetes), 3,
20, 22, 23, 29, 30, 34, 38,
44, 48, 55, 66, 75, 76, 79,
85-7, 95, 137, 138, 168.
635
192, 194, 206, 280, 291,
367, 368, 378, 413, 416,
422-24, 426, 427
Minminatl'a (stammering), 257
Maha (unconsciousness), 133,
136
Mrdu (soft), 21
Mrdu recana (laxative), 21
Mrduta (softness), 5
Mrtyu (death), 79
(apprehension of death),
381
Mukata. (dumbness), 257
Mukha roga (diseases of
mouth), 77
(diseases of the oral cavity),
257
Mukha (dryness of
mouth), 372
Mukula (bud), 54
Miirccha. (fainting), 6, 7, 74,.
91, 133, 168, 175,210,211,
221, 230, 312, 365, 379,
382
Murcchanli samskiira (a type
of processing of mercury),
90
Mus# (handful), 378
Miitra (urinary disorders),
419
Mutraghata (anuria), 414
Mutra graha (anuria), 164
(suppression of urination),
168
Jl.-futra krcchra (dysuria), 45, 46,
48, 63, 95, 133, 148, 154,
189,367,414,418,420
Mutrala (diuretic), 35
636
Nada (big river), 217
Nodi (small river), 217
Nlideye (the water which is
derived from river), 217
NlijivraIJa (sinus), 205
NOga (lead), 76
Naga dadhi (curd of elephant
1
s
milk), 161
Ntiga dO$a (a type of impurity
in mercury), 91
Ntigas (S1lakes as described in
the epic), 213
Naisargika (natural), 91,
Naktfilldhya (night blindness),
110
Nlisikfi (nose), 68
Nasta (curdled), 151
N asya Onhalation), 46, 180
Nava (freshly collected), 132,
137
Nava jvara (beginning stage of
fever), 227, 230
Netra hita (useful for eye sight),
18
Netrlimaya (eye disease), 228
Netraruk (pain in eyes), 101
Nidrti (excessive sleep), 211
(a specific type of stone
used _ for testing the
genuineness of gold), 70
Nirjhata (spring), 223
Nitya abalatva (progressive
weakness),. 77
o jas (vital fluid, the essence of
the seven categories of tissue
elements), 3, 50, 94, 125,
173, 241, 371, 372
Materia Medica-
Plicana (carminative), 4, 5, 25
(metabolic transformation),
416, 417
Paktti (stlmulant of digestion
and metabolism), 124
Pakva (boIled), 167
PakvtiSaya (colon), 53
Pala (48 m!. approx.), 189, 398
Pa/ita (premature graying 01
hair), 5, 69
Palvah (water of small pond),
219
Palvala (small pond), 219
Pamti (itching), 184, 207
Ptina (drinking), 180
PliIJtju (anemia), 22, 36, 50, 54,
55, 75, 76, 78, 82, 86, 95,..
126, 168, 192, 194,
205, 206, 230, 413, 416,..
424, 426
(yellowish),262
Ptingura (gray), 99
Pli1)gutti (anemia), 79
Pii1Jgutl'a (anemia), 4
Pangviimaya (anemia), 159,164-
ParasaTa (name of a sage), 24
Parijfitra (name of a moun-
tain), 226
Pari1)amaja Ula (colic pain
whIch appears dunng the
process of dIgestIOn 01
food),80
PariSu$ka (dried), 371
ParSva pfga (pain in the sides
of the chest), 86
Parsva ruk (pain in the sides of
the chest), 65, 68, 230
Piirsva sula (pain in the sides
of chest), 43, 227
Jndex
_Parvatf (consort of lord Siva),
93
Pathya (wholesome), 50
J>atu (saline), 2
Pau,ya 224
Pavana (purifier), 13
Yavitra (remover of sins), 71
Yhiilguna (February - March),
224
Phutkara (hissing sound), 84
(emitting sound), 213
Picchila (slimy), 3, 30
Pfdii (pain), 87
Pidakii (pImples), 29, 417
Pfdm a (which causes pam),
353
Pilla (a type of eye dIsease),
55-56
Yfnasa (chronic sinusitis), 32,
34
(chronic rhinitis), 74, 80,
246, 249, 273, 275, 290,
423
(chronic cold), 167, .190, 194
Pinda (solid form), 151
Piw!1 (bolus). 366
Plpasa (morbid thirst), 22, 38,
231, 367,419,423
Pl${a (made to a paste), 371
(pastries), 395
Pi$tiinna (pastries), 395
Pitta (one of the three
ThIS IS responsible for all
the metabolic includlllg
digestive functions of the
body and production of
heat & energy), 3-6, 8, 9
10, 15, 17-19, 20, 21, 22,
23, 24, 26, 30-4, 35, 38,
637
40-8 49, 5<Y, 53, 54, 55-58,
59, 60, 61, 63, 64, 65-7,
69, 73-75, 78, 80, 87, 88,
92, 94, 95, 101, 103, 104,
105, 106, 107, 108, i09,
110, 111, 122, 123, 125-28,
130, 131, 132, 137, 138,
142, 144, 146, 147, 148-50,
154, 155, 156, 157, 158:
159, 166, 169, 171, 172,
173, 174, 179, 181, 182,
183, 184, 185, 188, 193,
194, 195, 200, 204,207212,
214, 215, 216-220, 221 222,
225, 227, 229, 230, 232,
242, 243, 245, 246, 247,
248, 249, 250, 251, 252,
259, 262-65, 266-68, 269-
74, 275, 276, 277, 278,_
79, 286, 287, 289, 292,
295, 298, 299, 300, 301,
302, 303, 304, 305, 306,.
309, 310, 311,
313, 314, 315, 316, 317,.
318, 319, 324, 326, 327,
328, 329, 330. 331, 332,
333, 334, 335, 336, 338,
339, 340, 341, 353, 354,
356, 357, 360, 367, 370-72,
377, 378, 379, 380, 381,
383, 384, 385, 386, 395,
398,411, 412, 418,420-24
425-26
Pitta jvara (fever caused by
pitta),419
Pittt1sra (a disease characteri-
sed by bleeding from
different parts of the body)"
22
638
Pitrya (liked by Pitrs or dead
ancestors), 277
(the milk of the cow
immediatly after delivery),
150, 152
Plfhan (splenic disorder), 15,58,
67, 79, 81, 85, 92, 94, 126,
133, 164, 168, 181, 205, 333
Plihii roga (splenic disorder),
27, 37
Prabhiita (early morning), 147
Prabhiiva (specific action), 2,
10, 11, 19, 26, 37
Pradara (menorrhagia and
other allied gynaecological
disorders), 24
Pradigdha (excessively burnt),
371
(evening), 147
Prahladanfya (which gives com-
fort),60
Prakledi (which produces
sticky matter), 126
Prameha (obstinate urinary
disorders including diabe-
tes), 15, 18, 27, 37, 56, 73,
76,257
Praseka (salivation), 168, 227
(excessive salivation), 377,
398
Pratapta (heated), 371
Pratibha (intUItion), 188
Pratisyaya (cold), 154, 227
(chronic rhinitis), 377
(rhinitis), 415
Pratuni (a variety of tuni in
which pain starts from
anus and moves to the
intestine), 378
Materia M edictT
Pwnstva (virilIty), 5
PuriilJa (which is preserved for
a long time), 132, 138, 299
(name of a group of
scriptures), 73
Puraga (havmg layers), 77
Raja yak$ma (tuberculosis), 177
Rak$a (affliction by 'rak$as'):r
59
Rak$as (evil spirits), 32, 101".
177
Rak$oghna (which cures affiic-"
tions by evil spirits inclu--
ding germs), 138, 182
Rakta (blood), 24, 67, 166,
386
Raktamaya (diseases blood),
301
Rakta pitta (a disease charac-
terised by bleeding from.
different parts of the body),
18, 24, 35, 36, 39, 48, 49,.
55, 57, 58, 59, 60, 64, 66,
109, 110, 125, 130, 136,
137, 142 144, 168,172,
173, 199, 231, 248, 252,
269, 272, 279,
287, 292, 299, 309, 311,.
313, 315, 316, 317, 319,
325, 334, 339, 340, 342,
352, 357, 365, 419, 422,
426
Stambhana (coagulation or-
blood),50
Vikiira (diseases caused by
the vitiation of blood), 76
Ranjana samskara (a type of"
processmg of mercury), 90,
Index
Rosa (taste), 2 10, 19, 32, 69,
89,90, 107, 408
(juice), 139
(essence), 141
Rasiiyana (rejuvenation), 14, 26,
28, 30, 34
Rocana (appetiser), 34, 64
Roma (horripilation),
156
Ropa1}a (healing), 7, 74
Rucya (appetiser), 4, 5, 20
Rudra (Lord Siva), 72
Ruk (pain), 54, 81
(unuctuous), 6, 18, 21,
28, 39
Sad ala (which in in pieces), 62
Sadya suddhi (immediately
after the purification thera-
py),227
Sahya (name of a mountain),
226
Saithilya (slothfulness), 5
Sakti (specification), 2
Samgrahi (constipatlve), 25
Samhanana (jomIng of tIssues),
372
Samirana (aggravated vayu), 33
(aIry portion), 295
Samskiira (process), 90
Samsveda (excessive sweating),
59
$anr!atva (impotency), 79
Sandhiina (union of tissue ele-
ments), 368
Sandhanalqt (whIch helps in
unitmg the broken or torn
tIssues), 3
Sankha (temporal region), 68
639
SannipCita (diseases caused by
the simultaneous vitiation
of all the three dO$as) ,
230,270,424
Santiinzkii (the layer of cream
which is formed on the
surface when the milk is
boiled on low heat), 146
(seven sages), 70
Sara (cream), 161
(laxatIve), 14, 20
(mobile), 4
(purgative),27
Saras (big pond), 223, 224
Sarkarii (gravels in the urinary
tract), 88, 125, 378
Satmya (wholesome), 201
Sattva (essence), 83, 267,
402, 404
Siittvika (dominated by sattva
or pure qualities), 197
Saumya (coolmg), 211
Seka (sprinkling), 180
Sikhara (pyramid), 81
Sikhariikiira (tapering In
shape), 80
Sirab pidii (headache), 68
Szrab Si/la (headache), 7,414
Siras (head), 68
Siroroga (dIseases of head).
226
Siroruk (headache), 81, 425
Slslra (later part of winter),.
] 59, 223, 235, 293
Sfla (cold), 9
(coolmg), 9, 20
Sitaga Vl.Jama jvOJ a (Irregular
fever which is associated
WIth a feelmg of cold), 154
Sita lasa 193, ]94
Sfva (Lord Siva), 72, 89
(smooth) 28, 29
(kaplJa dosa), 4
Slipada (filar:asis), 37, 226,
257
Snliyu (tendons and liga-
ments), 87
Snehapiina (oleation therapy),
227
Snigdha (unctuous), 3, 9
Sodhana (cleansing), 4, 91
(processing), 88
(which helps in cleansing),
421,
Soma (one of the two princi-
ples responsible for cold), 9
S01J,ita pi/ta (a disease
characterised by bleeding
from different parts of the
body), 64, 304, 396
SopJta (oedema), 26 28, 30,
33, 37, 48, 64, 76, 79, 81,
86, 95, 107, 126, 143,
150, 168, 189, 191, 194,
204, 205, 206, 426
SO$a (consumption), 47,48,51,
173, 263, 268. 396, 412
(phthisis), 71
(dryness), 353
Sa$aIJa (depletion), 6
(dryness), 5
(drymg), 7, 55, 245, 353
.$otha (oedema), 4, 15, 20, 29,
43,44, 49, 51, 55, 56, 57,
58, 62, 65, 68, 69, 136,
164, 174, 175, 206, 230,
273,328
Sphiiriiflgf (dazzling), 77
Afateria hfadica
Sphota ,(pustular eruptions),
101
Srama (physical fatigue), 172,
227, 299, 333; 362, 381-82
(exhaustion), 7
Sramsana (laxative) 29, 66
Srava7Ja (ears), 68
SrlivalJa (July-August), 224
Srotorodha (obstruction to the
channels of circulatIOn), 168
S/'$ta mala (which eliminates
waste products), 122
Srta sfia (cooled after boiling),
230
Stabdha (compact), 77
Stambha (rigidity), 36
(power of retention), 189,
191
(constipative), 8
(which causes retention),
353,414
Stana roga (diseases of the
breast), 42l
Stanya (lactation), 3,5
(galactogogue), 47
Sthairya (steadiness), 246
Sthairya kara (producing
steadmess), 143
Sthaulya (adiposity), 5, 232
(obeSity), 3, 138
Sthiivara (those who do not
move, lIke vegetable king-
dom, stone etc,), 97
Sthira (stable). 214
(which produces stability),
370
Stimita kO$tha (absence of
peristaItic movement 10 the
intestine), 227
:Index',
Sul1ra (one of the four castes),
-84, 89,99
Sudurgandha (foul smell), 79
Sukra (semen). 4, 416
Sukra doa (vitiation of
semen),426
Sukrala (spermatopoetic), 39,
46,47
SUkra meha (spermaturia), 426
Sukrtismarf (stone in the
nal tract), 249
Suk$ma (subtle), 30, 78, 122,
123
.Sukumiira (fender), 139
..siUa (colic pain), 15,23,25,35,
37, 39, 44, 45, 63, 64,. 74"
76, 78, 79, 81, 101, 124,
125, ISO, 168, 181, 190,
202, 204, 205, 206, 230,
305, 306, 356, 378, 379,
416,418, 421
.Su$ka kiisa (dry cough). 273
Susruta (the author of an
ayurvedlc classic-Susruta
sarilhita), 165, 176, 247,
410, 420
SuvanJaghna (which reduces
gold into bhasma form), 88
SViidu (sweet), 155
piika (sweet in viptika), 14
Svadvamla (both sweet & sour
in taste), 155, 156
Svapna (sleep), 210
Svarya (promoter of good
vOIce), 28, 30
Sviisa (asthma), 3, 15, 33, 34,
37, 43, 45, 46, 51, 61, 63
65, 66, 68, 75, 80, 95, 108,
641
126, 136, 150, 157, 167,
173, 175, 181, 194,205,207,
227,229,246,249,261,267,
268,271,279,305,306,308,
309, 312, 313, 372,- 377,
378, 398; 415; 425
Svasanti (asthma), 268.
Svayathu (oedema), 228
Sveda sweating), 55,
60, 63, 65, 74
Sveda daurgandhya (foul smell
because of excessive sweat-
ing),
Sveta dvipa (name of a mytho-
logical island), 93
Svitra (leucoderma), 76, 101,
102, 107, 137, 168, 204
Ttilu (palate), 68
Tamaka (asthma), 227
Ttimasika (caused by one of
the three attributes of mind
i.e. tamas), 197
Tandra. (drowsiness), 210, 211,
314
Tandrf (drowsiness), 68
Ttipa (excessive heat), 73
(burning sensation), 94
Tarpa{1a (refreshing), 300
Tejas (semen), 89
(power), 97
Tik$1J.a (sharp), 9
(sharpness), 98
Tlkta (bitter), 2, 30, 188
Timira (cataract), 4, 175
Tro/anakama (difficult to
break),77
Tripura (name of a demon), 72
Trptikara (which causes satis-
faction), 384
642
(morbid thirst), 7, 66,
107, 168, 211, 230, 302,
303, 313, 359, 381
Tr$1:zti (morbid thirst), 25, 103,
133, 158, 162, 191, 217,
219,230,305,309,312,315,
318, 333, 360, 365, 372,
420
'Tr! (morbid thirst), 4, 5, 6, 18,
23, 41, 42, 59, 63, 64, 65,
67, 133, 231, 299, 365,367
Timi (a diseases characterised
by acute pain in intestine,
anus and phallus), 378
Tvagiimaya (diseases of skin),
38, 67, 423
(skin diseases), 24,
55, 56, 60, 65
Tvak roga (ordinary skin
diseases), 426
Tvak sosa (emaCiation or dry-
ness of skin), 48
Udara (obstinate abdominal
diseases including ascitis),
15, 26, 27, 28, 37, 40, 56,
58, 64, 74, 81, 85, 86, 95,
160, 168, 194, 204, 205,
206,207,228,230,328
Udiivarta (upward movement
of wind in abdomen), 21
(tymphanitis), 181
(flatulence), 201, 367
Udgiira (eructation), 125
Ulka (meteor), 72
Una (devoid), 32
Unmada (insanity), 71, 95, 102,
173, 175, 207, 263
Uplidhija (artificial), 91
Materia Medica
Ural; (phthisis), 339, 398
Ural; sandhiina (which heals
the wound in the chest),150
Urdhl'aga rlikta pitta (bleeding
through various orifices in
the head), 227
Urdhva sviisa (dyspnoea), 412
Uru stambha (which produces ..
irnmobihty of thigh), 246
Usmii (excessive hot feeling),.
227
U$1Ja (hot), 9 20, 188
U,<JlJa vlrya (hot in potency 30
Utkledana (stickiness), 79
(production of stickiness in<
the body), 74
Utklesa (nausea), 6
Utpluta (burnt), 371
Vtidhirya (deafness), 257
Vligbhata (name of the author
of one of the ayurvedic
classics), 185
Vahib sUa (cooling from
outside), 4
Valzni (heat), 214
Vahni (one type of im-
purity in mercury), 91
VaiStikha (April-May), 224
Vaisvarya (hoarseness of voice),..
15
(impairment of VOIce), 66
Vaisya (one of the four castes),
89,99
VaJra (thunder), 82, 83, 84
Vajrf (Indra), 82
Valf (premature wrinkling)r
5,69
Valkala (outer layer), 55
Index
Vami (vomiting), 37, 108, 227,
413
Vanga (a type of impu-
rity in mercury), 91
Vanti (vomiting), 52, 74
Vara lekhana (exceedingly de-
pleting), 71
Varcograha (retention of
stool),206
Van:za (complexion), 52
VanJ.ya (promoter of comple-
xion), 28, 69, 103
Vasa (muscle fat), 6, 185, 186,
386
Vasti (urinary bladder), 127
(enema), 180
Vasti ruk (pain III bladder), 86
Vastra (cloth), 234
Vasuki (name of the serpent
god),75
Viita (one of the three dO$as.
It IS responsible for all
movements & sensations in
the body), 9, 10, 18, 19,
21, 25, 28, 30, 31, 32, 34,
35, 36, 38, 40, 41, 42, 43
44, 45, 48, 52, 53, 55, 56,
58, 61, 66, 73, 87, 94, 101,
107, 122, 123, 131, 143, 146,
155, 160, 164, 182, 184,
185, 214, 245, 246, 252,
267, 269, 324, 332, 333,
335, 336, 379
Viila (flatus), 246
Viitakrt (aggravator of vtita),
21
Viitiimaya (disease caused by
the vltiatlOn of vayu), 65
Viita rakta (gout), 52, 67
643-
Vtittisra (gout), 30, 55
Viitiisrk (gout), 21, 181
Vayasya (promoter of longe-
vitY),78
Vayu (one of the three
It is for all
movements & sensations in
the body), 3-10, 15, 17, 19,
22, 24-6, 29, 34, 35,
36-38, 40, 41, 43, 44,
45, 46,47, 50, 51, 55-7,
59, 60, 61, 64, 65, 67, 76,
78, 80, 95, 99, 101, 104
105, 106, 109, 110,
123, 125, 126, 127-29,
130,132,137,142, 143,.
144,146-50,.152,155,157,
158, 160, 162, 166, 169
r
171, 173,174, 180, 181-84,
189, 190, 191, 192, 193,
194, 195, 196, 200, 201,
202, 204, 205, 206, 207,
212, 214, 215, 216-20, 221,
227, 229, 230, 242, 246,
247, 248, 249, 250, 251,
252, 259, 260, 262-64, 265,
266, 268, 269, 271, 272,
273, 274, 275, 276, 277,
279, 280, 286, 287, 288,
289, 290, 292, 293, 295,
298, 299, 300, 301, 302,
303, 304, 305, 306, 307,
308, 310, 312, 313, 314,
315, 316, 317, 318, 319,
324-26, 327, 328, 329, 330,
331, 332, 333, 334, 336,
338, 339, 340, 341, 342,
352, 356, 357, 359, 360,
366, 267, 368, 372, 373,
,-644
377, 378, 379, 380, 381,
383, 384, 385, 386, 387,
395, 398, 414, 417-
24, 425, 427
Vedhana (a specific method of
. processing of gold), 70
Vibandha (constipation), 4, 15,
33, 35, 37, 63, 123, 125,
194, 202, 306, 356, 379
.Vidtiha (burning sensation), 74
.Vidiihin (burning sensatlOn),
43,148, 181
VldaraFa (which causes per-
foration), 124
Vidhamana (stimulation), 162
Yidradhi (abscess), 43, 77, 227
Yigrahavtin (in a corporeal
form),97
Vijaya (victory), 13
Yindhya (name of a mountain),
226
.Yipadikii (cracking of the sole
of the feet), 59, 63
.Vlpaka (taste that emerges after
dIgestion), 2, 10, 18, 20, 28,
30, 33, 34. 35, 36, 38, 40,
42, 56, 61, 62, 67, 107, 109,
110 123, 128, 137, 138,
154, 157, 160, 161, 174,
180, 181, 184, 188, ]94,
199, 218, 220, 241, 247,
249, 251, 252, 253, 259,
261, 263, 267, 272, 273,
277, 278, 288, 290, 293,
303,307,31 1,314, 317,318,
324,
340, 341, 342, 386, 408
Vlpra (brahmin caste), 84, 99
Yirasa (not tasteful), 196
Materia Medica
Virya (potency), 2, 9, 19, 233,
408
Vi$a (poisoning), 6, 22, 23, 27,
43,47, 51, 52, 54, 56, 57,
59, 61, 62, 65, 71, 85, 86,
88, 104. 105, 106, 107,
108, 109, 111, 133, 136,
138, 174, 175, 204, 205,
225, 227, 230, 280, 299,
306, 324, 325, 331, 332,
342, 353, 365, 380, 395,
414,415
(poison), 69, 91, 97, 98,
99, ]01, 102, 103, 417,
419, 421, 423,426, 427
Vi$iida (sorrow), 97
Visada (non-slImy), 28, 30, 51,
78, 100, 125, 196,214,217,
220, 250, 287, 304, 307,
317, 341, 361
Vi$o dO$a (poisoning), 52, 91
Vi$amajvara (malarial fever),
15, 20, 48, 88
(irregular fever), 150, 168,
192,271,301,422
Visarpa (erysipelas), 4, 5, 22
49, 54, 55, 59, 63, 65, 69,
103, 159,280
Vi$kira (meat of gallina-
cious birds), 257, 261, 269
ViSo$ana (excessively drying), 55
Visphofa (postules), 9, 67
(pustular eruptions), 53, 60,
-103, 184
Visphulbiga (fire particles), 82
Visra (foul smelling), 225
Vi$tambha (impairment of the
peristaltic movement of the
colon), 123
Index
(flatulence), 158
Visflcikii (cholera), 177
ViSuddhi (elimination therapy),
206
Vi! (one of t:- e four castes). 84
Vradhna (iuguinallymphadeni-
tis), 26
Vra/Ja (ulcer), 15, 20, 22, 30,
36, 45, 48, 52, 53, 54, 55,
56, 58, 59, 60, 63, 64, 69,
85, 87, 101, 104, 105, 181,
184, 228
VralJa sodhana (cleansing of
ulcers), 102
VralJya (useful in the treatment
of ulcers), 60
Tfrddha Susruta (name of a
sage), 224
Vr,J:ya (aphrodiSIac), 29-31,33-5
Vrtra (name of a demon), 82
Vyavayi (a substance whose
digestion and metabolism
take place after it has per-
vaded all over the body),
123, 179
Yalqt (diseases of liver), 58, 61'
Yakma (tuberculosis), 280
Yogaviihin (which enhances the
efficacy of other drugs
when mixed), 90, 95, 99,
138
.
Yoni (female genital tract), 175
Yoni (diseases of the-
female genital tract), SS._
69, 174,444
Yoni iila (pain in female geni--
tal tract), 107
Yonyarti (pain in female geni-
tal tract), 54
Yitkii (lice), 32
Yua (soup), 377, 379, 380 ....
381, 387, 394, 395, 402
INDEX 11
(Drugs &;, Diet described in this Text)
Abalguja, 439
Abhaya, 423
Abhi$yanda. 384
Abhra(ka) (mica), 82-6, 531
sattva of, 402
A{liigake, 262.
A{lhakf (Cajanus cajan
Millsp.), 249
Adya u ~ p a k a 437
Agaru, 444
Agastya (Sesbania grandiflora
Pers.), 110, 551
Agnika, 428
Agnimantha, 413-14, 425,444
Aguru (Aquilaria agallocha
Roxb.), 61, 182, 417, 431,
437
jlhastini. 336
Ahimsrii (Capparis sepiaria
Linn.), 51, 403
Airavata, 304
Aja gandlul, 421, 428, 500
Aja gandhi, 484
Ajiiji,416
Aja kar1J.a, 413, 547
Ajamoda en), 416, 421, 499
Aja srrigf, 413
Akhu, 408
Aksa, 260, 439
Ak$lka, 194-95
Ak
9
0{a, 570
Ala, 430
Aliibu, 438
niilikii, 333
Alarka, 443-44, 415
Alava1J.a, 415
Aluka (dioscorea sp.), 340
Amala,442
Amala ka (i) , (Emblica offi-
cinalis Gaertn.), 18-19, 159,
161, 318, 422, 423, 439,
451
Amaya, 439
Amlaka, 156
Amla vetasa (Garcinia pedun-
culata Roxb.), 303, 403,
439, 575
Am lik ii (Tamarindus indica
Linn.), 304, 441, 577
kanda, 341
Amra (mango), 299-302, 441,
555
bija, 302
)imriitaka (hog plum), 302-3,
-439, 579
Amriivarta, 302
Amrta (Tinospora cordifoIia
Miers.), 67, 431, 568
Ananta (Cryptolepis buchanani
Schult.), 48
Anjana,419
Afijira, 570
Arikola, 463
Arikura, 328
1ndex
Anna, 361
Anupiina, 394-98
Anu yava, 246
_Ap, 421
Apiimiirga (A chyranthes aspera
Linn ), 57, 432, 460
.Aphu(ka) (Papaver somniferum
Unn.), 55, 491
Alragvadha, 412, 442,462
...ifriima sUalti, 486
.Araniila, 201
AraIJi, 452
...ifrdraka (Zingiber officb:ale
Rose.), 35-6, 496
Arevata, 424
.Arghya, 137
Ari$ta (Sapindus trifoliatus
Lmn.), 56, 189, 195, 442
Ari$taka, 550
Arjaka, 415, 443
_Arjuna, 413, 543
.Arka (Calotropis gigantea
R. Br. ex Ait.), 27-8, 415,
429, 442-44, 487
Arka panzf, 402
Ar ka pU$pf, 481
Artagala, 413, 444, 543
Aru, 565, 570
Aruka, (Pnmus domestica
Linn ), 310, 334
Aru$kara (Semecarpus anacar-
dium Linn. f.), 28, 406
Asana (Pterocarpus marsupium
Roxb.), 57,111,328,413
Asava, 189, 195
Asma bhedaka 414, 444
Asmanta, 466
Asoka, 414
Asphota, (Vallaris solanacea
O. Ktze.), 57
641
A$ta varga, 47-48, 433.35, 457
Asthi samhiira (Cissus quad ra-
ngulans Linn.), 50, 487,597
Aiva (horse), 275, 431
Asva gandhii (Withania somni-
fera Duna!), 46, 406,
442, 468
Aiva 413, 432
Ava mara, 424
Avattha, 68, 337, 541
Ataru$aka, 329
Atas! (Unum usitatissimum
Linn.), 251, '427
Aribala, 444,.470
Ativi$a (Aconitum heterophyl-
lum Wall.), 25, 407, 420,
423,443, 477
Atmagupta (Mucuna pruriens
DC.), 250-51, 431
Atyamla, 156
Audbhida lavarza, 503
Auddtllika, 138
Avalehika, 366
Avalguja (Psoralea corylifolia
Linn.), 56
Avartakf (Helicteres isora
Linn.), 53
Babbula, 546
Babhru,260
Biidama, 568
Badara, 299, 310, 439, 444,
560,
Bagulf 265
Bakula (Mimusops elengi
Linn.), 107, 406
Balii (Slda cordifolia Linn ),
46, 438,444, 469
Biila, 512
Bandhu Jfvaka, 442
648
Barhf (peacock), 277
144
Bhadra diiru, 417, 431, 444
Bhak$a, 438
Bhak$ya, 382
pai$tika, 385
varieties of, 386-87
viri14haka, 385
Bhalltitaka, 403, 481
Bhal!-aka, 414
Bhangti (Cannabis sativa Linn.),
42, 489
Bhiirgi (Clerodendrum serratum
Moon), 51, 415-16, 420,
444, 472
Bharngf, 401
Bhavya,439
Bhiruka, 129
Bhriimara, 13 7
Bhrnga riija, 476
Bhu chatra 598
Bha dhiitrl (Phyllanthus niruri
Linn.), 22
Bh-a kanaa, 341
Bhamyiimalakf, 451
Bha nimba (Swertia chirata
Buch.-Ham.), 22
Bhurja, 413, 5 j 6
Bha stn1a (Cymbopogon martini
Wats.), 41, 415
Bibhftakf (Termina/fa belerica
Roxb.), J 8
BUa puraka, 318, 573
Bilva (Aegle marmelos Corr.),
25, 44, 327, 413, 425,452
Bimba, 440
Bimbi (Coccinia indi(a
w. & A), 308, 413, 442-43,
590
Bola, 535
Materia Medica'
Bandhu jfl'a, 523
Brahma (Butea monosperma
Kuntze), 111
Brahmf (Bacopa monnieri Pen-
neIl), 53, 482
Brhad baka, 264
Brhati (Solanum inaicum.'
Linn), 45, 330, 412-13"
420, 424, 430, 440
Brhat ka7:ztqfriirf, 455
Cakora, 261
Cakra marda, 475
Cakriinga, 276
Cakra viika, 279
Campaka (Michelia champaca'
Linn), 106,435, 442
CaIJaka (Cicer arietinum:
Linn.),248
CaIJakamla, 407, 439
CaIJaka aka, 594
Ca1J,qa, 417, 439
Candana, 59-60, 413, 418,
437, 444, 508
rak ta (Pterocarpus santali-
nus Linn. f.), 59
.sveta (Santalum album
Linn ), 59
Candra kanta, 536
Ciingerf (OxalJs corniculata'
Linn.), 327, 439, 595
Cara, 421
Carmakariiluka, 406
Cam karlra, 280
Ca/aka (tree sparow), 270, 27'3'
Caturjata, 511
Caturjataka, 436
Caturu$ana, 497
Cauhiiri yavtinf, 500
Index
Cavikii (Piper chaba Hunter),
39,403
Cavya, 416, 427,497
Cerapo/i, 481
Chagalantri,442
Chaga payas (goat's mIlk), 142
Chaga .frngl, 425
Chatra, 137
Chiclzikii, 41
484
Chinna ruhti, 418
Cicciw!a, 593
Cili (Chenopodium album
Linn.). 324
Cil/i, 592
Clnaka, 331
Cincd,439
Cira bilva, 328, 428
Cirbha{i. 588
Citraka (Plumbago zeylanica
Linn.), 26, 161, 328, 401,
412-13, 416, 423, 427-28,
442,498
Coca, 417
Coraka, 417, 514
Cukra,403
Cumbaka pii$iiIJa, 538
Dadlzi, 154, 159, 165-66, 602
tija (curd of goat's milk),
157
asara, 158
aU$trika (curd of camel's
milk), 160
avika (curd of sheep milk),
160
kurcikii, 152
galita" 158
649
gavya (curd of cow's milk)
157
mtihi$a (curd of buffalo's
milk), 157
naga (curd of elephant's
milk), 161
ntiri (curd of woman's
milk, 160
pupaka, 615
va{lava (curd of mare's
milk), 160
Dadhittha, 439
Dadhyamla, 380, 439
Dag.ima (pomegranate), 298,
406, 419, 437, 439, 560
Dag.imiimla, 380
Dahana, 441
Dalodbhava.138
Damana, 108, 524
Danta satha, 3'04
DantI (Baliospermum monta-
12um MueIJ.-Arg.),26, 401.
428, 440, 442, 461
Darhha. 413, 426,490
Diiru haridrii, 417. 475
Diirvl (Berberis aristata
56
Data mula, 67-68, 425, 455
Deva daZi, 443, 478
Deva dtiru, 470
Deva vallabha, 107
Dhiimargava, 442
Dhiinii, 368, 621
Dhiinolamba, 367
Dhanvana, 547
Dlzanvayasa. 401
Dhanya (corns and cereals),
348,350
Dhlinyaka (Coriandrum sativum
LinD.), 41-42,420, 501
650
Dhiinyiimla, 201-202, 380, 439
Dhara sifa, 145
145
Dhtitakf (Woodfordia fruticosa
Kurz), 57, 110, 473
Dhattura, 444, 488
Dhiitu, 69-82
Dhava, 413, 416, 547
Dhuttura (Datura stramonium
Lmn.), 52
Dhyiimaka, 417
DilJr/ilsa, 331
DilJ(ilSii, 591
Dfrgha patra, 129
Dfrgha pora, 129
Dlvya, 350
Draksa, 309-10, 406, 419, 437-
38,554-55
Dravanti, 440, 442
Drekka, 416
DroTJa 482
DrOlJa (Leucas cephalo-
tes Spreng.), 51
Dugdha, 602
612
Dugdhi,481
Dugdhikii (Euphorbia thymi-
folia Linn.), 51
Duralabha, 401
Durva (Cynodon dactylon PeTs.)
55,489
Ektiligi,515
Ekasapha payas (mares milk),
143
EIIl (Amomum subulatum
Roxb.), 63, 417, 420-21,
428, 436
Ela wiluka, 414, 509
Materia Medica
Ena (black buck), 267
Eraflifa (Rlcinus communis
Linn.), 45, 412, 442, 444,
459
Ervtiru, 331-32, 438
Ervaruka (Cucumis utiltssimus
Roxb.),333
Gairika (red ochre). 100, 532
Gaja (elephant), 276
Gaja plppal'i (Scindapsus offici-
nalis Schott), 39, 403, 498
Gambhari, 453
Gana, AmalakYiidi, 423
Afijanadi, 419
Arklidi, 415
Brhatyiidi, 420
DaraTJa, 428
Eladi, 417
Gu(iii.cyadi, 420
Ha! idradi, 417
Jfvanfya, 459
Kadambiidi,426
Kiikolytidt, 432
Karanjiidi, 426
K($TJiidi, 416
Ltiksiidi, 424
MU$kakiidl, 416
Mustadi, 421
Piicana, 427
Paru$akiidi, 419
Prapfdana, 428
Rodhradi, 414
Stilasartidi, 413
Sariviidi, 418
Surasiidi, 415
Trapvadi, 423
U$akadi, 418
Utpaladi, 421
Index
Vaciidi, 417
VaruIJiidi.413-14
Vatsakiidi, 421
Vidiirigandhiidz, 412
Gm:uja, 263
Ga1;lga durvii, 489
Gandha, 431
Gandhaka (sulphur), 93, 531
Gandha priyaligu (Callicarpa
macrophylla Vahl), 64
GaIJg'ira, 328
Giiligeruka, 572
Garutman, 96
Gau{ia,262
Gauga pii$iiIJa, 538
Gaurai, 262
Gaura $a$!ika (a variety of
Oryza saliva Linn.), 241
Gaviidanf, 48
Gaviiksf, 428, 442
Ghana, 150
GhalJto/a, 280
Ghee, 173-77
of buffalo milk, 173
of camel milk, 174
of cow milk, 173
of elephant's mllk, 174
of goat's milk, 173
of mare's milk, 174
of sheep milk, 174
of woman's milk, 175
Ghola, 165
bhakta, 362
Ghrta, 349, 603
maIJga, 176
pakva bhak$ya, 612
pura, 383, 613
Gilogya, 438
Giri kan;zi(kii), (Clitoria terna-
tea Linn.), 51, 443, 485
651
Go (cow), 275
Godha., (inguana), 279
Godhfima, (Triticum aestivum
Linn.), 201, 246, 253, 428,
438
bhak$ya, 611
Gojihvakii (Launaea aspZeni-
folia Hook f.), 326
Gok$ura, 424, 438, 454
Gomeda, 96, 536
Gopti, 440
GhOtltii, 412
Goro can ii (ox bile), 102-3,
516
Granthika, 416
Granthi par7;a(i), 404, 515
Grdhra,428
nakhf,426
Grf$ma sundara, 335
Grfijana, 595, 597
Grfijanaka (Daucus carota
Linn.) , 35
Guga (molasses), 131-32, 158,
167, 407, 427, 442
bhak$ya, 383
yukta, 611
Gugucf, 329, 412-13, 420, 452
Guggulu (Commiphora mukul
Eng!.), 28-31, 417-18, 515
Gundra (Typha elephantina
Roxb.), 48, 414, 444
Gufijii, (Abrus precatorious
Linn.), 51, 52, 483
Hagaha, 260
Halinf (Gloriosa superba Linn.),
52
Hamsa, 279, 408
Harhsa padf (Adiantum lunu-
latum Burm.), 54, 412, 478
652
Hapu$ii (Juniperus communis
Linn.), 64, 501
HarelJu (Pisum arvene Linn.),
248,428
HarelJuka, 417
Hariclrti 417, 424, 429, 431,
435, 440 444, 475. 549
HarilJa (red deer), 267
Hiirita, 262, 271-72
Harilii, 262
Hari mantha, 326
Hiirita, 262
Haritaki, (Terminalia chebula
Retz.), 12-18, 422, 442,450-
51
Haritala (yellow arsenic), 87,
428, 532
Hasti danti (Trichosanthes brac-
teata Voigt.), 26
Hasti karkotika, 330-31
Hasti karlJa, 445
Hasti mada, 102
Hasti payas, (elephant
1
s milk),
143
Haya maraka, 428
Hayamgavina,176
Hemiihvii (Argemone mexicana
Lmn.). 27, 443
Hema miik$ika, 404
Hernantiimla, 407
Hilarnocikii (Enhydra fluctuans
Lour.), 335
HiIigu (Fernla foetida Rege1.),
40,418,421, 443, 502
HiJigu!a (cinnabar), 92-93, 533
Hbigu patri" 502
Hira, 536
Holaka, 622
Hribera (Coleus vettil'eroides
K.C. Jacob.), 25,444
Materia Medica
lk$u (sugar cane), 128-29, 604
440
lk$u rasa (sugar cane juice),
128
llqvaku, 442
IwJarf, 618
IlJdfvara, 414
Indra nila, 69
lnclra 415
lndra viirulJf, 442-43
Inclra yava, 412, 465
lligudf, 443, 445, 548
Jagala, 190-91
Jala, 602
Jala pippalf (Lippia nocliflora
Mich.),39
Jala vetasa, 544
Jiimbava, 195
Jambfra (Citrus limon
Burm. f.), 42, 305, 439
Jambfraka, 575
Jarhbu (jamun fruit), 307, 441,
556
Japa, 417, 523
Jata mamsf, 512
Jatl (Jasminium grandiflorum
Linn.), 104, 405, 429, 520
Jatf kosa, 62
patri, 509
phala (Myrstica fragrans
Houtt.), 61, 437, 509
Jaya (Sesbania sesban Merr.),
110,438
Jayanti (Sesbania sesban
Merr.),52
Jaya piila (Croton tiglium
Linn.), 26, 461
JhilJfa, 441
Jimuta, 417
Index
Jimiltaka, 442
Jingini (Lannea grandis EngI.) ,
45-46
Jingini, 402, 414, 547
Jirii (kNl.Za), 499
Jiraka (Cuminum cyminum
Linn.), 40, 421
Jiraka (Sreta), 499
Jfvaka, 47, 406, 412, 418, 433,
457
Jivantaka, 591
Jfvantf (Leptadenia reticulata
W. & A.), 323, 418, 441,
457 -
J)toti9mati (Celastrus panicula-
tus Willd.), 53, 442-43, 470
Klica, 101, 538
Kaca lava!J.a, 504
Kacchapa (tortoise), 276
Kacchura, 444
Kadalf (Musa paradisiaca
Linn.), 310, 414, 438, 444,
559
kanda. 340
Kadamba (whistling teal). 279
K.adamba (Anthocephalus cada-
mba Miq.), 107-8, 414,
426, 543
Kadambaka, 276
Klidambar'i, 190-91
Kadara (Acacia suma Buch.
Ham.), 57, 413

Kakadanf, 445
Kiika jangha (Peristrophe bica-
ly(ulata Nees.), 325, 477
Kaka maci (So/anum nigrum
Linn.), 325, 415, 477
250-51
Kakiiru, 332
Kakkola, 405
65'3
Kiikoli, 47, 406, 418, 433, 456
Kala, 413
Kiilaka, 438, 444
Kalama, 242
Kalambuka (Ipomoea rep tans
Poir.),335
441
Klilanusarf, 431
Kala siika (Corchorus capsula-
ris Linn), 328, 592
Ka/asl, 417 -
Kalaya (Lathyrus sativus Linn.),
326
siika, 594
Kaleyaka, 444
Kalhara, 406, 421, 444. 519
Kalihari, 488
Kiilinga, 331, 587
Katiyaka, 413
Kala mala, 415
Kamala (Nelumbo nucifera-
Gaertn.), 103
kesara, 519
Kambalika, 379
Kam ca ta, 327
Kamko/a, 510
Kamkutha, 465
Kampillaka, 442, 461
Klil11sya (brass), 78, 530
Kanaka phala, 442
Kancanara, 446
Kancani, 489
Kli!J.qeb;u, 130, 426
Klinjika, 200, 202, 439
Kanka, 428
Kankola (Piper cubeba Linu.
f.), 61, 437
654
KaMakiiri(kii) (Solanum :x. an-
thocarpum Schrad. & Wen-
dIe.), 45, 401, 412. 420
Ka1J.taki, 412
Kiinta lauha, 402
Kiintiira, 129
129
Kapala, 432
Kapardika, 537
Kapi kacchu, 438, 480
Kapiiijala, 261
Kapittha (wood apple), 161,
307, 579
Kapittha patri, 579
Kapota (dove), 272, 277-78,
428
Kapota vafJkii, 414
Karahiirf,548
Kara manIa, 578
Kara mardaka( Carissa carcmdus
Linn.),303
Karanja (Pongamia pinnata
Merr.) , 56, 412, 415, 426,
549-50
Kiiravellaka (Momordica
charantia Linn.), 330, 590
Kiiravelli(kii), 440, 443
Kiiravi (Carum carvi Linn.),
40,440
Karavira, 52, 428, 440, 443,
488
Karbudara (Bauhinia purpurea
Linn.), 109, 442
Karcilra, 437, 444, 515
Kardftiik$a, 264
Kari kal,la, 402
Karfra(ka) , 310, 440, 595
Karkandhu, 299, 310
Karkala srngi, 418, 471
Materia Medica
Karkati(kii), 438, 588
Karkotaka, 590
Karkoti(kii), 330, 331, 440
Karma ranga, 577
Karpiisa, 486
Kiirpiis'i, 444
Karpura (Cinnamomum cam-
p/wra Nees & Eberm.), 62,
404, 405, 435, 437, 507
Karuna, 104, 305, 439
Kasa, 414, 426, 489
Kiisa marda(ka) (Cassia occi-
dentalis Linn ), 324-25,415,
595
Kaseru(ka), 438, 599
Kiisis(S)a (iron sulphate), 101,
418, 428-30, 432, 533,
Kasmar'i(ya) (Gmelina arborea
Linn), 44, 310, 406, 425,

phala, 418
piifalii, 453
129
542
Kasturf (musk), 60, 405, 437,
440, 507
Katabhi, 440
Kataka, 438, 441
phala, 419
Kathara, 261
Katibhf, 403
Ka{phala (Myrica nagi Thunb.),
63, 414-15, 419, 424, 472
KattpJa (Cymbopogon citratus
Stapf.),61
Katuka (r) (Picrorhiza kurroa
Royle ex Benth.), 21, 421,
463
Katu rohiJ;zi, 429
Katu turnbi. 332. 588
Index
Kauntf (Vitex agnus-castus
Linn.),58
Kara mmdaka, 426
Kayarhba, 265
Kela, 569
Kesara, 306, 419
Ketaka(i) (Pandanus tectorius
Soland. ex Parkinson), 106,
111,521
Kevuka, 331
Keyu, 598
Khatja, 379
Khadira (Acacia catechu
Willd.), 22, 413, 545
Khantja (sugar candy), 132,
204,407
Khavtjamalaka, 607
Khavtjiimra, 607
Kha prasfita, 439
Khariihvii (Apium graveolens
Linn.), 41
Khara pU$pa, 415
Kharbfija, 567
Kharjura (Phoenix sylvestris
Roxb.), 311, 342, 437
Kharjuraka, 438
Kharjurf (Phoenix dactylifer
Linn.), 311
Kharjurika, 558
Kharpara (zinc ore), 88
Khasa khasa, 490
Khasa tila, 55
Khatikii, 538
Khukhuvdaka, 338
Khurasani yavani, 490
Kilii(a, 152
564
Kirhsuka (Butea monosperma
Kuntze), 56, 432
Kinihf, 442-43
Kivva, 427, 430
Kivvaka, 190-91
Kirata, 412
Kirata tikta, 329, 464
Ki$ka, 432
Koda, 428
Kodrava, 201
Kokanda, 444
655
Kokilaksa (Astercantha longi-
folia Nees), 52, 485
Kola (Zizyphus jujuba Lam),
299, 318, 439, 444
Kola simbf, 591
Kora dU$a (Paspalum scorbi-
culatum Linn.), 245
Kosa kara, 103
Kosa krt, 129
Kosiimra (Schleichera o[eosa
Merr.), 304, 318, 439, 581
Kosa phala, 440
KoHitaH (Luffa acutangula
Roxb.), 53, 430, 443, 589
Kovidara (Bauhinia variegata
Linn ), 109, 442
Krakara, 261
Kramuka, 413
Kr$1)o, 416, 423
Kr$1)a gandhii (a variety of
sigru), 43
Krs1)aguru, 508
Kr$1)a karkala (black
27-)
KN1)a loha, 423
Krta vedhana, 442
K$ara, 401, 505
K$audra, 136
K$avaka, 415, 426
K$fra, 349
K$fra kakoli, 418, 456
656
K$fra morala, 438
paliineju, 596
l<fra parpa{i, 385
K$fra phena, 150
Kfra sfka, 152
Ki(f)ri, 308, 562, 606
Kirf vrk.yas, 431
Kudra sahli, 412
Kudra var.yabhu, 468
Kudra'sveta, 415
Kuberak$f, 444
Kubjaka (Rosa moschata
HeTrm),105
Kucandana, 413, 418, 444
Kukkurunda, 53
. Kukku{a (cock), 271
Kukkuta mastaka, 402
432
Kuliihala (Blumea balsamifew
DC.), 52,415
Kulattha (Dolichos biflorus
Linn.), 249, 444
vanya, 249
.K.ulmasa, 387, 619
Kumiirf (Aloe barbadensis
MIll.), 67, 440, 488
Kumbha sarpi, 177
Kwnkuma (Crocus sativus
Linn.), 60,417, 437, 50.9
Kumuda (Nymphaea alba
Linn.), 103, 109, 421
kanda, 341
Kunda, 523
Kunejalika, 618-19
Kunduru(ka), 417, 515
KuraTJ!aka, 412
KuralJtika, 414
Kuruvmda, 432
Kua, 414, 426
Materia MedIca
Ku.yrna1Jeja (Cururbita pepo
Linn ), 331-32, 438, 587
Ku.ymalJqaka, 331
Ku.yrnlilJeja nii<f,i, 333
Kutha (Saussurea lappa c.B.
Clarke), 61, 402, 403, 417,
435, 444, 471
Kusumbha (Carthamus inctorius
Linn.), 251, 336
Kutaja (Holarrhena antidysen-
teJica WalL), 23-24, 412,
417, 424, 442, 465
phala, 420
Kutannata, 414
Kurheraka, 524-25
Laghu badara, 561
Laghu kan{akari, 455
Laghu saJnkha, 101, 537
Lilja, 367, 621
Lajjalu (.AI imosa pudica Linn.),
58, 479
Lak.ya (Lac), 49, 424, 443, 51 'J
403, 487
Lakuca (monkey fruit), 303,
439, 566
Liimajjaka, 445
Lailgala, 428
Langalakf, 445
Langaii, 402, 439
Lapsika, 616
Lasuna, 443, 596
Lata kasturika (Hibiscus abel-
moschus Linn.), 63
Lauha, 404, 513
Lava (common quail), 269
Lavaka (common quail), 279
Lavaff, 582
Lava1.la, 349, 443
Index
Lavanga (Syzygium aromatlcum
Merr. & L.M.), 63, 405,
437,439, 510
Lingf, 442
Lodhra (Symplocos cratae-
goides Buch -Ham.), 49,
431-32, 442, 478
siivara (Symplocos race-
mosa Roxb ), 49
Loha (iron), 78-82
mala, 423
LOt:llka, 593
Madana (Randta dumetorum
Lam.), 64, 412, 416, 442
phala, 465
Afiidhavi (Hiptage benghalensis
Kurz) 104, 522
Madhu (honey), 135, 443, 605
Madhucchi.J{a, 605
Madhuka (G/ycyrrhiza glabra
Linn ), 49
Madhuka (Madhuca indica J F.
Gme!.), 109, 312-13, 406,
418-21, 438, 443, 565
pU$pa, 418
Madhu karkati(ka) (sweet
lime), 306, 574
MadhUka sara, 442
J.fadhulaka, 190, 192
Madhu pupaka, 614
Madhu rasa, 416
Madhu sarkara, 133
Madhu szgru (a variety of
sigru), 43, 413
Madhu .'iroJaka, 383, 614
Mad/m ya${i, 458
Madhvtisava, 194
657
Madya (alcoholic drinks), 188,
443, 604
gaUt/a, 193
khiirjura, 192
M ahti bala (Sida rhombi/alfa
Linn.), 46, 469
M ahii glrrta, 177
Mahti jalinf, 476
Mahii kasataki, 589
M alz(jt medti, 418, 457
Maha nimba (Melfa azedarach
Linn.), 23, 464
Maha saha, 412
Maha sugandhl, 437
Maha .svetii, 415
Mahti vrk.Ja, 442
Mahz$a payas (buffalo milk),
143
MaJJa (bone marrow), 185-86
Mak$ika, 136-37, 404, 532
Makus/ha (Phaseolus aconiti-
foUus Jacq ), 248
Malatf (Aganosma dichotoma
K. Schum), 54, 424, 431,
520
M iilavaka, 571
Mallikii (Jasminum sambac
Ait.), 104, 110
Mamsa (meat) 256-66, 348,
37073
Anupa (marshy land ani-
mals), 257-58
Griimya (domesticated
animals), 263
asva,263
chaga, 263
me$a, 263
vrsa, 263
Guhasaya (animals dwelling
in caves). 260
658
ak$a, 260
babhru, 260
dvipin, 260
jambuka, 260
mtirjiira, 260
rk$a, 260
sirhha, 260
260
vrka,260
vyilghra, 260
JiiilgaJa (animals of dry
land forests), 257-63
Janghiita, 258-59
e"(la, 258
harir;a, 258
krtamata, 259
kurailga, 258
mrga matrkti, 258
pr$at, 258
riijiva, 258
258
sarabha, 258
svadamstra, 258
vapracura, 258
vtitiiyu, 259
vindu citraka, 259
visruta, 259
Kosastha (animals dwelling
in shells), 265
bhalluka,265
sambiika, 265
sasaka,265
iukti,265
vb:zaka, 265
KiUecara (animals who live
near water), 263-64
camari, 263-64
ga1)t/a, 263-64
lu!iiya, 263-64
Materia Medica
vtiriiha, 263
viirana, 263
]!,1atsya (fish), 266
rohita, 266
Pildm (265-66)
gha1)tikii, 265-66
karkata, 265-66
krna karkata, 265-66
kumbhfra, 265-66
kflrma, 265-66
nakra, 265-66
sisumiira, 265-66
Par1)a mrga, 260-61
vanauk il, 260
vrk$a miirjara, 260
vrk$a markatikii, 260
P lava (anim als who swim
in water), 64-65
baka, 264
baliikii, 264-65
hamsa,264
kiiciik$a, 264
kadamba, 264
R:raufica, 264
nandi mukhf, 264
siirasa, 264
sasiirikii, 265
Prasaha (animals & birds
who eat by snatching), 262-63
bhiisa.262
cii$a, 262
cillu, 262
grdhra, 262
kiika, 262
kurara,262
sasa ghiltin, 262
uluka,262
Pratuda (packer birds), 262
hiirita, 262
Index
hila kafJtlzaka, 262
kapota,262
khafijarita, 262
pika,262
stirikti, 262
siita patra, 262
Vilesaya (animals who lIve
in burrows in earth), 259-60
akhu, 259
bhujaizga, 259
godhti, 259
sasa, 259
Vi$kira (gaIlinacious birds),
261
cakora, 26 [
kapifiplaka, 261
krakara, 261
lava, 261
tittira, 261
vartika, 261
vikira, 261
Miimsa rasa, 372
Miiinsa rohiJfi, 487
Miims'i, 417, 435
Mana!:; szla(a) (realgar), 88,
428, 432, 532
MiilJaka (A 10 casia indica
Schott), 340
kanda, 403, 598
Manda, 154-55, 166
Manda, 355
guna, 357
dhanya, 356
ltija, 355-56
ra!aa tali, 356-57
sarva dhiinya, 379
va{ya, 356
yava, 379
M alJt;!aka, 610
659
MalJt;!t1ka parlJi asialica
Urban),326
MalJt;!i1ki, 440
MalJt;!i1ra, 531
MalJi, 96
MiilJikya, 536
(Rubia cordi/olia
Linn.), 49, 444, 474
Mantha, 366, 619-20
MiinU$f payas (woman's mIlk),
144
Marakata, 537
Mtirdvfka, 192
Marica (Piper nigrum Linn.),
38, 167, 422, 443, 497
Markata, 440
Mtirkava (Eclipta alba Hassk.),
50
Marusa, 334
Maruvaka, 524
Mti$a (Phaseolus mungo Linn ),
249-50, 253, 336, 428
aralJya, 250
bhak/iya, 611
M parn'i (Teramnus labialis
Spreng,), 46, 418, 458
Mastu, 161-62
Masura (Lens culinaris Medic.),
248, 406, 408
Ma th ita, 165
Matsya (fish), 286-93
ali, 288
balanga, 289
bhtiskara, 289
burnt, 291
dirgha tUlJt;!aka, 289
dry, 291
eggs of, 291
gargabha, 290
660
illisa, 289
irhbikii, 290
irhvtika, 290
kr$1Ja matsya, 288
madgura, 288
nandika varta, 287
nandi varta, 289
pa/hfna. 287
pond,292
pro$tikti, 289
pryu,288
putrrfied, 291
river, 292
rohita, 287
sakula, 287, 290
sazlfndhu, 290
sea, 292
small,290
srogl, 287-88
well, 293
M atsytil}di (hi), 132, 407
Matulunga (citron), 305, 439
Matulwigi, 443
Mayikti, 473
Mayitraka, 415, 430
Mayitra sikhti, 487
Medii, 47, 406,418, 433,456
Medaka, 190-91
Medas, 185
Meija (sheep), 274-75
Mesa srngl, 413, 440, 443-44,
467
Methf, 499
Methikii (Trigonella foenum-
graecum Linn.), 325
Milk, 406
Misreyii, 499
Moca (Musa paradisiaca Linn.
vaT. sapientum Kuntze),
316
~ a t e r i a Medica
Moca rasa, 484
lvfodaka, 327, 617
Morala, 151-52, 413-14
Mrdvikti (Viiis vinifera Linn.),
309, 418
MUlala, 520
Muca (u)kunda (Pterospermtlm
acerifolium Wil1d ), 110, 513
Mudga (Phaseolus radiatus
Linn.), 247-48, 406, 441
kr:;na, 247
maha, 247
supa, 159
vanya, 248
YUija, 376
Mudga par1Jf (Phaseolus trilobus
Ait.), 46, 418, 458
Muktti, 96, 407, 438, 535
Muktti sukti, 407
Mulaka (Raphanus sativus
Linn.), 335-36, 427, 439, 595
MUla kapotikii, 335
Mw:uJf (Sphaeranthus indicus
Linn.),54
MUI;rjinf, 267-68
Muiija, 490
Muiijataka, (Orchis lati/olia
Linn.), 339, 445
Mura, 435
Murvti, 402, 412, 420, 441, 444
474
MU$aka (mouse), 280
Musalf (Chlorophytum tubero-
sum Baker), 50, 341, 479,
598
Afu$kaka, 416, 548
Musta (Cyperus rotundus Linn.)
25, 407, 421, 423, 435,
472
Index
Miitra (urine), 204-208
buffalo's, 206
camel's, 206-207
cow's, 205
donkey, 207
elephant, 206
female, 208
goat's, 205
horse, 206
human, 207
male, 208
sheep's, 205
Matra krcchra (dysuria), 167
Mutrala drugs, 438
Naga (lead), 75-77, 530
Naga balii (Grewia populifolia
Vahl),46
Naga damani (Artemisia vulga-
ris Linn.), 54, 483
Naga aanti, 415
Niiga kes(s)ara (Mesua lerrea
Linn.), 65, 436 511
Niiga pupa, 417, 419
Niigara (Zingiber officina le
Rose.), 36-37, 423, 427
Niiga vadhu, 441
Naipiila, 129
Naipiili, 106
Nakha, 517
N akta mala, 413
Nakula, 260
N iikulf, 479
Nala, 414, 426, 490
Na la da, 419
Nali,516
Nalina, 419
Nandi,542
Niiranga(i) (orange), 304-5, 574
574
661
Na.rikela (coconut), 315, 342,
557
Nata, 402
Navanita (butter), 171, 603
171-72
Nava siiraka, 439
Nikocaka,569
Niliifljana (lead sulphide), 88
Nila pora, 129
Nili kanda, 403
Nflini, 442, 463
Nilotpala, 419, 519
Nimba (Azadirachta indica A.
Juss.), 22, 111, 329, 420,
424,430
Nirhba, 412, 464
Nirhbilka (lime fruit), 305,
439, 576
Nipa (Adina cordifolia Benth. &
Hook. f.), 107, 299, 439
Nipa.lanf...f, 441
Nirgunr;/i, 415, 440, 466
Nfrica, 334
NiSti (Curcuma longa Linn.),
55-56, 403, 421, 425, 444
(Dolichos lahlab Linn.),
251, 368
sirhba (type of Dolichos
lablab Linn.), 251
slrhbi (type of Dolichos
lablab Lmn.), 251
Niviira (type of paddy), 245,
441
Nyagrodha, 68, 337
Nyanku (antelope), 268
Padma, 337 341,421,438, 518
bija, 519
cariFJ.i, 518
kesara, 405
raga, 96
662
Padmaka (Prunus cerasoides D.
Don.), 60, 418, 420, 516
PazttiAa, 136
Pak,Jfndra, 96
Pakva Jasa Sfdhu, 193
Piikya, 439
Palala, 385
Palii1)gu (Allium cepa Linn.),
34, 596
Pii!aJikyti (Spinacia oleracea
Linn.), 324, 593
PalMa, 414, 416, 546
Ptilevaka, 571
Piilevata, 439, 571
Pamsu lavarza, 404, 503
Panaka, 382, 608
Panasa (jack fruIt), 315-16,
566
Panca gavya, 429
Pancagni, 441
Panca hutasana, 441
Panca ka1Jtaka, 426
-Panca kola, 39, 421, 427, 498
Panca vrksa, 68-69
Panca 428
Panciimla, 580
Panca mU/a, 444
kaniyas, 67-68, 424
karztaka, 445
425
laghu, 455
mahat, 67-68, 425, 454
t!fIa, 444
vallf,445
vallifa, 425
Pancangula (Ricinus communis
Linn.),336
Panca sugandlzi, 437
valkala, 433
Materia Medica
Piinduka, 272
Piiniya kukkuta (water cock),
271
Panka (mud), 102, 538
Paflkaja, 406
Piirada (mercury), 89-92, 531
Pdriivata (pigeon), 272
Parzbhadra (Erythrina variegata
Linn.), 44, 548
Paripela, 513
68
Parpa!a (Fumaria parviflora
Lam.), 23, 329, 385, 476
Parpati, 517
Parpatika (Physalis minima
Linn.), 308
Piirtha (Terminalia mjuna W.
& A.), 50
Paru(u)saka (Grewia asiatica
Linn.), 310, 313, 412, 419,
563
bheda, 472
Patala (Stereospermum sua-
veolens DC), 44, 107, 242,
412, 425, 442, 453
Piitiila garuga, 491
Patanga (Caesalpinia sappan
Linn.), 60, 517
Piithti (Cissampelos pareira
Linn.), 23, 412, 416, 420-
21,428, 474
Patikii,440
Patola. (Trichosanthes dioica
Roxb.), 330, 412, 593
Patolf, 430
Patolikii (Trichosanthes cucu-
merina Linn.) 333-34
Patra, 417, 436, 442
Patraka (Cinnamomum tamata
Nees & Eberm), 66
Index
Pattura, 336
Paw:ujraka, 129
sarkara, 132
Pau$kara (Inula racemosa
Hook. f.), 65
Pau$kara (lotus seed), 339
Payas (milk), 141
Payasvini, 438
PaYilsya, 438, 444
Peya, 359
Phala (fruit), 349, 442
Phala trika, 422
Phalgu (Ficus hispida Linn. f.),
308
Phalinf (Prunus mahaleb Linn.),
64
PhmJijjhaka (Ocimum basilicum
Lmn.), 108, 415
PhaIJita (penidium), 131
Phafijf,414-15
Phenaka, 384
Phenika, 616
Plzogo, 592
Pilu, 299, 443, 544
Pfluka, 439
Pinaki,338
Pint/a klzarjurika, 311-12
Pin4iilu, 484, 599
Pint/aruka (Colocasia esculenta
Schott), 340
Pippali (Piper longum Linn.),
37-38, 167, 195, 422, 427,
440, 442-43, 497
mula, 403, 427, 497
Pis ta, 569
Pita candana, 508
Pita rohilJi, 100
Pittala, 530
Piyu$a, 150, 152
Plak$a, 68, 337,542
Polika, 610
Pracf bala, 415
663
Pracfnamalaka, 299, 439, 452
Prakfrya, 445
Prapaw:ujarika', 49, 418
Prapfrjana, 428
Prapunnaf/(t)a (Cassia tora
Linn.), 56, 327, 403, 442
Praroha (adventitous root),
Prasanna, 190
Prastira(i)lJi (Paederia foetida
Linn.), 52, 468
Pravala, 535
Priyala (Buchanania lanzan
Spreng.) , 307, 318, 562
majjii, 438
Priyangu (Setaria itaUca
Beauv.), 245, 417, 419,
431, 513
PNat (spotted deer), 267
PrsIJiparIJi (Uraria picta
Desv.), 45, 401, 424, 454
Prthak pan/i, 412, 431
Prthukil, 367, 622
Puga, 442
phala,437
Purhjata, 402
Punarnavii (Boerhaavia difjusa
Linn.), 26, 190,412. 444
PUIJt/arfka, 516
Punniiga, 405, 522
kesara,417
Pupa, 383
Pilpaka, 386
PU$kara (lotus fruit), 317
mula, 403, 471
PU$pa kasfsa, 533
PU$piifijana, 534
PU$pa raga, 96
664
Putlka, 413, 428, 442
Putrafzjiva, 480
Raga 376-77, 381,
606
Rajadana, 419, 438
Raja kosatakf, 589
Raja 326
Raja (Vigna cylindrica
SkeeIs), 250
Rlljamra, 580
Raja nimbii, 305
Rajata, 404,423, 439
Raja (Cassia fistula Linn.),
21, 430
Rajika (Brassica nigra Koch),
41, 253, 336
Rakta apllmcb ga, 460
Rakta candana, 403 420, 508
Rakta era7;u;la, 459
Raf..ta punarnava, 467
Raktotpala (Nymphaea rubra
Roxb.), 103, 519
RaJa, 59, 514
Ramatha,416
Rambhii puspa, 407
Ramyaka, 442
Rasa, 69
Rasaka,
Rasa knyii, 432
Rasala, 381
Rrlsanii, 415
Rasanjana, 403,419, 534
Ras1Jii (Pluchea lanceolata Olivr
& Hiern.), 63
(Alpinta galal1ga Wmd.),
65
Riisna, 445, 468
Materia Medica
Rasona (Allium sativum Linn.),
32-3, 439
Ratna (jewels), 69, 96
J!.ddhi, 46, 406, 418, 433, 456
ReIJuldi, 416, 513
Rftikii (bell metal), 77-8
Rodhra, 414
trIJa, 471
Rohita, 350
Rohitaka (Tecomella undulata
Seem.), 58, 484
Romaka,439
lavaIJa, 503
Ropana curIJa, 432
ghrta, 431
kalka,431
ka$aya, 430
tai/a, 431
varti, 431
412
47 412, 418,457
268
Rucaka, 404-6
Ruk,421
Rupya,(ka) 404, 529
$aqu$ana, 39, 498
Sahacara, 414, 444
Sahadeva, 412
Saileya, 513.435
Saindhava, 418} 430, 432, 439,
441, 502
Saire(f)ya (Barleria cristata
Linn.), 52, 111, 426
Saireyaka, 413, 485
Saivalaka, 444
Siika (vegetables), 323, 349,
413, 441, 545
phala, 419
Index
Saklzarfka, 31 t
Sakrahva, 440
Sakra yava, 416
Saktu, 427, 620-21
ca1;laka, 365
liija, 365
sali, 365
yava, 365-66
S(S)ala, 414, 443, 545
Sala(l) parlJi, 424, 454
Slila sara, 413
Sa!;,190,201,438
dhlinya, 408
mahii, 242
pi$ta, 610
rakta (Orfza sativa Linn.),
241
rice, 242-43
SaUaH, 414, 444, 548
Salmalf (Salmalia malabarica
Schott. & End!.), 109, 549
Salaka, 436, 520
Salyaka, 268-69
Samanga, 431
Samf (Prosopis spicigera Linn.),
308, 550
Samkhinf, 440, 442-43
Sampaka, 318
Samsodhana, 442
ghrta, 429
varti, 428
Samsvedaja (mushroom), 337
SamtarpG1;a, 437
Samudra, 439
lavalJa, 503
Samudra phala, 544
Samudra phena, 535
Samudrikodbhava sarkara, 133
Samyllva, 383, 613
665
SOlJa (Crotalariajuncea Linn.) ..
109, 427
SalJa 442, 476
Sa1;l4akf, 202, 381
San(rh)kha (conch shell), 96,.
101,278, 537
San(rh)kha (Convolvulus
pluricaulis Chois),
440, 480-81
Sankhinf, 428, 440
Sapta cchada, 424, 440, 442
Saptalii, 442-43
Sapta parf}a, 412, 427, 549
Sara, 161-62
Sarad vihanga, 264
Sarala, 431, 445, 470, 512
Siiriimlaka, 575
Sora pumkha, 486
Sarika (shama thrush), 279
Sariva (Hemidesmus indicus
R. Br.), 48, 412, 418,
459
Sarja rasa, 417
Sarkara, 132
Sarkara, 194,407
Siirtige${ha, 412, 421
Sarpa (snake), 278
(Brassica campestris
Lmn.), 253, 336, 407, 427,
442
saka,594
435-36
Sasa (hare), 268, 408
SaSi,441
Sa$kulf, 385
$a$tika, 408, 438
Satlihva, (Foeniculum vulgare
Mill),64
666
Satala, 466
Sata patri, 105-106
Sata poraka, 129
Sata pupsil, 445, 498
Sata pU$pi, 439
Satlivari (Asparagus racemosus
WiIld.), 50,338,412-13, 426,
444, 469
Sali (Hedychium sp{catum Ham
ex. Smith), 61, 515
Satina (Pisum sativum Linn.),
248, 325
Sat{aka, 384,609
Saurotri (alum), 102
Sauvarcala, 503
Sauvfra, 201, 439
Sauvira anjana, 533
Sauvfrakanjana, 100
Siivara rodhra, 414
SehUl}<;/a, 463
S(s)ephiilik(a)il, 467
Seva, 568
Sevatf, 521
Sevya (Vetiveria zizanioides
Nash),60
Shunhi,429
Siddhilrtha, 252-53, 407, 416
421
Siddhiirthaka, 443
Sidhu, 193, 195
Sigru (Moringa pterygosperma
Gaertn.), 43, 413, 427, 439,
443,596
Slkhari, 401
Slkharif)i, 607
Sikthaka, 55
Sila, 430
Si/a jatu (mineral pitch), 94-
96,418, 534
Materia Medica
Sila rasa, 509
Silemiini khafj'ura, 558
Sirhba, 252
Sllnbi, 591
Sirhbi dhiinya, 253
Sirhha pucchf, 401
Slrhsapii (Dalbergia sissoo
Roxb.), 57, 416, 551
Sirhsipa, 413
Sindhu, 264
Sindara (red oxide of lead),
103, 533
Sindzlrf, 524
Smduvara (vitex trifalia Linn.),
57
Sira vilra, 594
Sirf$a (Albizzia lebbed: Benth.)
54-55, 68, 413, 443, 543
Sirf$ika, 550
Sfsa, 423
sua, 407, 431
SUa, 444
SUa rasa, 193-94
Siva, 407, 444
Skandha, 413
Sle$mataka (Cordia
Roxb.), 3 I 6, 544
Snuhi (Euphorbia
Linn.),27
Snuk,442
Sodhana cilrr:za, 430
ka$aya, 428
rasa kriyil, 430
tai/a, 430
Soma, 431
Somlilika, 618
Soma raji, 403
myxa
nerifolla
Index
Soma valkil, 431
Soma valli, 478
Soriiva, 373
Spha{ika, 535
Sphurja, 441
Sprkka, 417, 515
8ravalJii, 432
Sreyasi, 327
Srgii1a vinnii, 412
Sri khalJt;la candana, 405
Sri puspa, 436
Sri vasa (Pinus roxburghii
Sargent), 59, 512
Sri 417
Srngata, 438
SrlJgataka, 599
Sn1gavera, 443
Snzgi (Pistacia integerrima
Stew, ex Brandis), 65,
Srotonjana, 100,534
SthawJ,eyaka, 417, 514
Sthirii (Desmodium gangeticum
DC.), 45
Sthulailii,510
Suci(i) patra(ka), 129, 130
Sudarsana (Crinum asiaticum
Linn.),51
Sudha 504
Sugandhaka, 415
Sugadlzamalaka, 436
Sugar cane product, 350
S-aka dhiinya, 253
Suka niisahva, 439
Si2k$mailii (Elettaria cardamo-
mum Maton), 63, 510
Sukta (vinegar), 199
Suktaka, 439
Sukti, 417, 537
SukulJt;lali, 441
667
Sitlika, 371
Sumana, 440
Sumanas, 428, 445
Sllmuklza, 415, 439
SunisalJlJaka (Marsi/ia minuta
Linn.), 326-27, 441, 594
SUlJthi(i), 167,417,422,496
Supiirf, 581
Surii, 189,191, 439
Surabhi, 43
Sura dtiru (Cedrus deodara
Loud.),61
Suriihvii, 439
SurQlJa, 341, 350, 441
Surasa, 415, 443
428
Surya kanta, 536
Suryendu, 96
412, 426
Suvarcala, 428, 433, 482
SuvarlJa, 404, 529
SuvaralJa ktiri, 442
Svadam!f{rii, 412 414, 444.
Svltdu, 155
SVildu kalJfaka, 440
SViidvamla, 156
Svarjikii, 439
Svarji k$ara, 504
(gold), 70- 72, 423
bhasma,404
SvarlJa gairika, 404
SvarlJa k$'ir'i, 465
Svarna tali, 405
Svetii, 415,442
Sveta kamala, 518
Svera ka1J.!akiiri, 455
Sveta marica, 100
Sveta nUotha, 461-62
Sveta punarnavii, 467
668
Syiimii, 440
Syiimiika (Echinochloa frumen-
tacea Link.), 245
Syama nisotha, 462
Syoniika, 421, 425, 453
TiirJoga. 281
Tagara (Valeriana wallichii
DC.), 58,402, 417, 516
Tagara padi" 402
Taila (oil); 179
ak$a, 183
danti, 182
era1JrJa (castor oil), 181
82-83
kMzsuka, 183
koslimra, 181
kyauma (linseed oil), 180
kusumbha, 181
pakva
sahakara, 184
sarja rasa, 184
(mustard oil), 180
ile,ymataka, 183
sri par1Ja, 183
tila (gingili oil), 180
yava tiktii, 184
Takra (butter milk), 164-69,
439, 603
Takra kurcikii, 152
Takriim/a, 380
Takra pi1;u!a, 152
Tala (Borassus flabellifer
Linn.), 313-15, 438, 443,
567
patri 432,
pra/amba, 339
iiras, 342
Ttl/a vU, 432
Materia Medica
Tiilisa patra (Abies webbiana
Lindle.), 66
Tiilfsa, 401, 443, 511
patra, 405, 545
Tiimbiila, 582
Tiimra (copper), 73-74, 423,
530
Tamra ciuja, 486
Ta1JrJula pi$(a, 368
Ta1Jifuliyaka (Amaranthus spi-
nosus Linn.), 324, 592
Tafzka1)a, 504
Tapasa,129
vrk$a, 415
Tiipasek$u, 129
Tiira (slIver), 72-3
Tarak$u, 260
Tarkiiri,413
Taste, astringent, 353-54
bitter, 353
pungent, 353
saline, 353
sour, 352
sweet, 352
Tauvara, 195
Teja patra, 511
Tejavatf, 470
Tfk$lJa lauha, 402
Tikta, 412
Tiktii, 416, 421, 440
Ti/a, (Sesamum illdicum Linn.),
247,253, 427, 430.
Tila parlJi, 327, 444
Tilvaka, 442
Tinduka (Diospyros tomentosa
Roxb.), 307, 317, 564
.TiniSa (Ougeinia dalbergioides
Benth.),57
Tinisa, 413, 443
Tinisa, 546
Index
Tinti4ika, (Rhus parviflora
Roxb.),304
Titti4fka, 578
Tittira, 26 J
Tittiri (partridge), 271,
Todana, 572
Trapu, 423
Trapusa (Cucumis sativus
Linn.), 331-32, 588
Triiyamrl,pi, 424, 440, 476
Triiyantf (Gentiana kuroo
Royle), 21
Tri kaIJfaka (Tribulus terrestris
Linn.), 45, 426
Tri 423
Tri ka!u, 428
Tr; ph alii, 19-20,416, 419,422,
428, 430, 433, 441, 451
Tr; sugandhi, 437, 511
Trivrt (0 perculina turpethum
Silva Manso), 20-21, 442
TrfJa danya, 299
Trti, 416
Tryu$afJa, 38, 422, 497
Tugii k$frf, 66, 4 t 8
Tulasl (Ocimum sanctum
Linn.), 108, 524
Tumbl, 558
Tumbvru (Zanthoxylum a/atum
Roxb.),43
TUt].i, 549
TU$odaka,200,439
Tuta, 571
Tuttha, 436, 532
Tutthaka (copper sulphate),
88, 418
Tuvaraka (Hydnocarpus wigh-
tiana Blume), 28, 272
Tvak, 417, 436, 510
Tvak tiktii, 306
669
Udadhi mala (cuttIe fish bone),
101
Udakirya, 445
Udasvit, 165-66
Udumbara (JFicus racemosa
Linn.), 68, 317, 337, 542
Ugrii, 421
Uliipta, 371
Umvl, 622
Unduru karIJika, 415
Upa dhiitu, 69, 82-92
Upa kuiicika (Nigella sativa
Linn.), 40, 550
Upa rasa, 69, 92
Upa ratna, (costly stones), 69,
96
Upa (subsidiary poisons),
69, 100
Upodika (Basella rubra Linn.),
334, 593
Urabhra payas (sheep's milk),
142
Uaka, 418
U$aIJa, 416, 421
USfra, 405, 417-18, 444, 513
U${ra payas (camel milk), 143
Utpala (Nymphaea stellata
Willd.), 109, 341, 406, 421,
444
Utsadana" 432
Vacii (Acorus calamus Linn.),
53, 417, 421, 430, 435,
442-43, 501
Vadlzma (almond), 318-19
Vahni mantha (Clerodendrum
phlomidis Linn. f.), 44
Vahni patra, 402
Vaidala bhak$ya, 611
Vaidalika; 252
670
Vaidurya,96, 537
Vaijayantikii, 440
Vaikranta, 404
Vaji kan;za, 426
Vajra, 96,404
Vajra Vrk$a, 416
Vaka, 107,265
Vakkasa, 19091
Vakucf, 4,(5
Vakula, 441, 522
Vala mOla, 486
Viiluka, 299, 317, 417, 538,
589
Vtimi,486
Vamsa (Bambusa bambos
Druce), 58, 490
Vamsaka, 129
Vamsa roc01)ii (bamboo man-
na), 66,502
Vanaspati, 441
Vanga (tin), 73
Vandiika ,101, 483
Vandhuka, 405
Vandhya karkolakf 590
karko!,i, 331 480
Vmiga, 530
Variiha (hog), 276
Varaha kanda (Tacca aspera
Roxb.),342
Variihi, 406, 598
kanda,473
Varanga (Cmnamomum zey-
lanicum Blume), 65
Varardha, 437
(Trianthema portula-
castrum Linn.), 328
Vtir#kf,106
Vartaka (male bustard), 270
Vartaka (Solanum melongena
Linn.), 329-30
Jk(ateria }kfedica
Vartaku, 440
Vartika (gray partridge), 270
Vartzka (female bustard), 270
VarU7)a (Crataeva nurvula
Buch. Ham.), 44, 327, 413,
440, 547
VarU1)i, ] 90
Varvari, 43
Varyanna, 362
Vasa (muscle fat), 185-86
hamsa, 185
kaka, 185
kukkuta, 185
kumbhfra, 185
185
mrga, 185
sukara, 185
ulluka, 185
Vasii, 452
Viisaka (Adhatoda vasica
Nees),66
Vasantf, 522
Vasira, 413-14
Vasira, 444
(Carum bulbocasta-
num Koch), 40
Vastuka (Chenopodium murale
Linn.),324
Viistaka, 591
Vasuka, 413-14, 444
Vala, 541
Vataka, 617
Viitiima, 438
Vafa patri, 479
Va tsa , 426
Vatsiidani, 327, 425, 444
Vatsaka, 420
VeTa,523
Vel/a, 421
Index
Vellantara, 483
Ve!lu, 402
Ve!lu karfra (Bambusa arundin-
acea WiUd), 328
Vesa vara, 384
Vesma cataka (house spar-
row),270
Vetasa, 68
Veta'lamla, 407
Vetra, 439, 441
Vetragra, 329
Vlbkitaka (Terminalia be/erica
Roxb.), 318, 442,451
Vibhitaki, 422
Vitja, 439, 503
Vit;langa (Embelia ribes Burrn.
f), 56-57, 415-16, 428,442-
43, 501
Vidari (Ipomoea paniculata
R. Br.), 338,406, 412, 425
Vidarikli, 444
Vidiiri kanda, 473
Vidruma, 96
Vidula,442
Vijaya sara, 546
Vikankata, 299
vrksa, 440
Vile pi, 359
Vimala, 132
Vira taru, 414, 444
Vi$a, (poison), 69, 97-100
Vi$a, 416, 421
ViSiilll (Trichosanthes bracteata
Voigt),48
Vi$a mU.Ni, 415, 408
Vi$a!lika, 442
Visa so./uka, 339
Vi$1Ju krllnta, 480
Vi$yandana, 615
ViSva aevli, 412
Vivau$adha, 416
Vftllgni, 280
Vi! khadira, 545
Vrddha daru, 478
671'
Vrddhi, 47, 418, 433, 456
Vrhad dllra (Argyreia speciosa
Sweet),58
Vrfhi (variety of Oryza sativa
Linn),242
Vrk<$tidanf, 414
Vrk,yaka, 416
406
Vrntiikf, 589
Vr$a (Adhatoda vasica Nees).
110,440
Vrscikiilf (Pergularia extensa
N. E. Br.), 51, 412, 415,
440, 444
Vyaghra nakha, 417
Vylighrf, 440
VYO$ii, 439
Water, 210-11
arhudaka, 223
Ilntarik$a jala, 223
lirogylimbu, 229-31
audbhida (water coming
from earth), 218, 224
bhauma (water on earth)
215-17
linupa, 216-17
jaflgala, 216-17
sadhiirQlJa, 216-17
bOiled, 228
candra klinta, 225
cau!lf}a, 220
caulJ.(jya, 224
coconut, 231-32
cold, 227-28
672
divya type of, 211-15
dhiiraja,212-13
ganga, 212-13
haima (water from snow),
214-15
hot, 229
karaka jata (water from hail
stone), 213-14
kedara, 222
kiipa,221
niideya, 217
mrjhara (water from spring),
218-19
piilvala (water of small pond),
219
poisonous, 213
polluted, 226
pollution, 233-36
rain, 222
river, 217, 225-26
siimudra.213
siirasa (water of pond),
219
sea, 225
spring, 224
ta<!aga (small pond), 224
tii<!aga (water from lake),
220
(water from dew &
forst),214
Materia Afedica
vtipi, 220-21
vikira, 221-22
well, 224
Ytisa ( Alhagi pseudalhagi
Desv.),22
406, 417
Yava (Hordeum vulgare
Linn.), 201, 245-46, 253,
428,444
Yaviigu, 360
k[.?arti,360
piiyasa, 360
Yava 429,439, 504
Yaviinf (Trachyspermum ammi
Sprague), 41, 500
Yaviisii. 460
Yava tiktii, 440
Yava, vamsaja, 246
402
akrta, 380
krta, 380
kulattha, 378
mu/aka, 377
naviifzga, 378
nimbf1, 377
panca mU$tika, 378
paroZa, 377
Yuthikii (Jasmfnum auriculatum
Vahl), 105, 109, 521
Abdhija, 535
Abdhi mCl/:ujuk'l, 537
451, 456
Abhaya.513
Abhfru,469
Abhi#a-gandhaka, 522
Abhra(ka). 531
Accha,518
Adhab salya. 460
Arjhakf, 535
Adhara,456
Adhara ka1.Jtakf, 469
Agastya, 551
Agastyahva, 551
Agni mantha, 452
Agni mukh'l, 481
Agni palf, 498
Agni sikha, 509
Agni vaktraka, 48l
Agni vallabha, 5 14
Ahiphena, 491
Ahittha, 499
Aindrf,462
Aja gandha, 500
Aja gandhi, 484
Ajajf,499
Aja karlJa, 547
Aja modii, 499
Aja srngikii, 467
AJya,603
Ajyiira, 603
INDEX III
(Synonyms of Drugs)
Akasa, 531
Akhu kar1.Jf, 461
Akhu 478
451
phala,557
478
Aksfva, 503
570
570
Alavunf, 588
Aluka,570
Amalii,604
Amalaka, 451
Amalaryaka, 508
Ama vairf, 459
Ambara,475
Ambha,602
Ambha phala, 568
Ambhoja, 520, 544
Arhbhoruha, 518
Ambu,602
Ambu 550
Ambu vallf, 482
Ambu vtisinf, 453
Ambu padapa, 578
Amla patraka, 466
Amla siika, 578
Amla vetasa, 575, 580
Amzlka, 577,
Amoghii, 451, 453
Amra,555
Amriita(ka), 579-80
674
Amra tata, 579
Amrtii, 451, 504, 535
Amrta, 568, 602
Amrtlihva, 567-68
Amrtiihvaya, 603
Amrtalii, 451
Amrta ph ala, 451
Amrta sanga, 532
Amrfa vallari, 452
Amsapa, 566
Arhsumatl, 454
Amva$fha,474
Amva$thakf, 473
Anaia, 481
Ananta, 460
A1igaraka, 476
A1igiira karkari, 610
Aligara vallarf, 550
Afijana, 533
Afijira, 570
Ankola.463
Afikolaka, 463
Antab kotara 478
Anu manthaja, 603
Apa, 568, 602
Apada rohilJl, 483
Apiimiirga, 460
Aparajitii, 480, 486
Apeta riik$asf, 524
Aphenaka, 491
Aphit, 491
AphZika, 491
Apfta, 519
Aragvadha, 462
Aralu, 453
Ariima iltalii, 486
AralJi, 452, 454
Aravinda, 518
Ardha candrikii, 462
Ardraka, 496
Argata,543
Arimedaka, 545
Ari$fa,464
Ari$faka, 550
Arjaka, 524
Arjuna, 543
Arka, 487
Materia Madica
Arka kiinta, 482
Arka pU$pi, 481
Arogya iirhbf, 463
Arta gala, 543
Arta galaka, 485
Artha sadlzana, 480, 550
Aru, 565, 570
461
ArulJa, 498
Aru$ka, 481, 565
Aru$kara, 481
Aruta gandha, 502
Asi patra, 463
Asitii, 523
Asita druma, 545
Ama bhedaka, 472
Asma garbhaka, 546
Asmaja,534
A.manta, 466
A.mari bheda, 472
A.ma yoni, 466
Asphota, 459, 466
A$ta padl, 523
Asta varga, 457
Asthi san1.hiira, 487, 597
sarhhiiraka, 487
samhrta, 597
Srnld1alika, 597
Asura,503
Asva gandhii, 468
Asvahii, 488
Asvattha, 541
Asvavarohaka, 468
Index
Asyahvii, 517
Asya lalana, 514
452
Ati balii, 470
Ati cara, 518
A ti chatrikii, 482
Ati guhii, 454
Ati ka1J.!aka, 460
A ti 485
Ati mafijulii., 521
Ati rasii, 468
Aa ruhii, 487
Ati saurabha, 555
Ati tejinf, 470
Ati 477
Atma guptii, 480
Atma 462
A tyugra. 502
Atyugra gandha, 499
Audbhida, 503
Audbhida lava1J.a, 503
Ausa, 503
Avak 498
Avalguja, 475
Avara kola, 561
Avarttakf, 476
Avegi, 478
Avya,472
Avyakta gandha, 485
Ayab,531
Ayaskiinta, 538
BabbuTa, 546
Badama, 568
Badara, 560-61
Badari, 560
Bahula chada, 596
Bala, 469
Bala, 512, 521
BaTa, 535
Bala bhadrii, 476
Balaka, 512
Biila mulaka, 595
Balf, 514
Balmi, 598
Balyii, 468
Bandha bhandhuka, 523
Bandhinf, 520
Bandhu jiva, 523
Barha cutja, 514
Barhi,490
Bhadra(a), 472, 519
Bhadra candana, 459
Bhadra daru, 470
Bhadra ka1J.ta, 454
Bhadra kii$tha, 470
Bhadra musta, 472
Bhadra par1J.i, 468
Bhadra par1J.ik a, 453
Bhadra srfya, 508
Bhadra yava, 465
Bhadrailii, 510
Blzadra tarOl)i, 521
Bhadraudanf, 469
Bhadravatf, 472
Bhalliitaka, 481, 572
Bhallf,481
Bhallu(ka), 570
Bhallil. rakta phala, 570
Bha1J.tjf, 461, 474
Bha1J.tjfranf phala, 543
Bhmlga, 489
Bhangurii, 477
Bha"tllakf, 589
Bharadvajf 470
Bhara viihinf, 463
Bharga parvanf, 472
Bhargavf, 489
Bhargi,472
Bhasma pingala, 551
675
676
Bhauma,503
Bhavya, .577
Bheka raja, 476
Bhillaka vrkfa, 548
BhirilJ4ikii, 481
Bhfru patri, 469
BhfsalJa, 514
Bhismi-miitti, 452
Bhrgu bhavii, 472
Bhrnga, 510
Bhrnga bandhu, 523
Bhrnga ml1likll, 501
Bhrnga raja, 476
Bhrngahva, 476
Bhu chatra, 598
BM dhiitrf, 451
Bhujaga panJini, 483
Bhii. katlambaka, 500
BM malJ4a/f, 523
Bhumija, 503
Bhflmi kadambaka, 460
Bhii.mi kharjftrika, 558
Bhilmi saha, 545
Bhumytima/akf, 451
BhUnimba, 464
Bhurja, 546
Bhil samf, 550
BhU,Jana, 497, 504
Bhii.sitii, 463
Bhiita, 471
Bhuta ke.i, 467, 512
Bhilta nasana, 502
Bhii.ta padapa, 544
Bhilta vasa, 451
Bhilta vrksa, 453, 460
Bhiitaghni, 501,524
Bhut;:,471
Bhiltfka, 471
BhUtika, 507,
Bhilyas, 546
Jk(ateria lkfetlica
Bija pura(ka), 573
Biv/a, 452, 454
Bilvikti, 502
Bimba kila, 523
Bimbi,590
Bola, 535
Brahma ctiriI;zi, 482
Brahma ktiiicana, 529
Brahma kastha, 571
Brahma mekhala, 490
Brahma piidapa, 546
Brahma suvarcala, 482
Brtihma1J.a ) astikti, 472
BrtihmGlJi, 515
Briihmf, 482, 486
Brhad balii, 469
Brhat ka1J.taktirf, 455
Brhat kharjurikii, 558
Brhat kOlf, 593
Brhat pha/a, 556
Brhat pU.Jpii, 521
Brhat valif, 590
Brhati,455
Brahma dtiru, 571
Cakrtihva, 516
Cakra lak.Jal)ti, 452
Cakra martla, 475
Cakriingf, 463
Cakrikti, 483
Cak$u:jya, 554
Cala,522
Cala dala, 541
Ciimikara, 529
Campaka, 522
Ciimpe)a, 511, 522
Cana puspikti, 479
Ca1Jllka siika, 594
Ca(l4ti, 480, 488, 514
Cantlana, 508
Index
Candana pU$paka, 510
Can{likii, 577
Candra hasli, 452
Candra hlisyli, 455
Candra kanta, 536
Candra m01;i, 536
Candra vaili, 510
Candrikti, 475
Ciifzgeri, 595
Capalli, 497
Capala, 531
Ctira, 562
Carali, 518
Carma ka1Jlaka, 476
Carma kas (s')ii. 466, 487
Carma rafzga, 476
Carmasahva, 466
Ciiru, 516
Caru kesarii, 521
Cliru par1Ji, 468
Caru patrikli, 502
Cliru vahlika, 509
C5ru Vrk$a, 542
CatuT;z chadli, 595
Caturamlaka 580
Caturangula, 463
Caturannaka, 501
Caturjata, 511
Caturu$a'(1a, 497
Cauhari, 500
yavani,500
Cavikii, 497
Cavya(na),497-98
Cerapoti, 481
Cetakr, 450
Chtidana, 486
Chadmikli, 474
Chagala, 478
Chardana, 465
Chatrli, 482
Chatramlika, 595
Chatri, 549
Chikkikli, 484
Chikkini, 484
Chinna, 452
Chinna granthinikii, 460
Chinna ruha, 452
Chinnodbhava, 452
Cicci1;uJa, 593
Cilli,592
Cillikli, 592
Ciiicii, 577
CinciIJi phala, 461
Cira bilvaka, 550
CiraJlvini, 549
Cira patrli, 556
Cirbhali, 588
Cirbhi{a, 588
CiriIJi, 550
Cirita patrikli, 479
Citra, 459, 498
Cltra, 462
Citra, 470
Citraka, 498
CUra phala, 462, 589
Civuka, 523,562
Coraka, 514
Cucuka, 592
Cilda, 483
Cukra, 575
Cukra, 595
Cukrikli, 577
Culaka 465
Curftbaka, 538
Cilr1Ja plirada, 533
Cilta. 555
Dadhi. 602
Dodhi phala, 579
677
678
Dadhipupaka, 615
Dii4ima, 560,
Dtitjimi, 560
Datjlmf 484
Dadrughna, 475
Dahana, 498
Daztya, 515
Dak#lJiivarti, 467
Daliihva, 511
Dala siilinf 598
Dama,524
Damana, 524
Damanaka, 524
Damani,483
DaIJtjahata, 603
Danta, 524
Danta bfjii, 560
Danta satha, 575
Dantf,461
bfja,461
Dantf phala samiikrti, 569
Darada, 533
DarMa,490
Daruna, 498
Daru haridra, 475
Daru phaTa, 569
Darvi, 475
rasodbhava, 534
Dasa mula, 455
Dasangula, 567
Diisf, 485, 512
Dtivfdalika, 473
DeIJrJika, 591
Deva dalf, 478
Deva dtiru, 470
Deva dhupa, 514
Deva dundubhi, 524
Deva gandha, 486
Deva gandhaka, 471
Deva kusuma, 510
1\fateria lkfedica
Deva saha, 469
Deva sreni, 474
Deva sUla, 604
Devata, 456, 488
Devattinga, 478
Deva taru, 564
Devf, 474, 480, 515, 590
Dhamana, 490
Dhamanf, 516
Dhana,562
Dhanaka, 467
Dhane, 501
Dhaneya 501
Dhanu, 481
Dhanvana, 547
Dhanva yasa(ka), 460
Dhtinya, 501, 572
Dhanya, 522
Dhtinyaka, 501
Dhanyakti, 501
Dharmana, 547
DhOtakf, 473
Dhtitri parIJi, 511
Dhatri phala, 451
Dhattura, 488
Dhatu bhava, 530
Dhtitu kiisfsa, 533
Dhiitu mtik#ka, 532
Dhava, 547
Dhavanf, 454-55, 476
Dhfra, 457
Dhruva, 541
Dhruva, 454
Dhumra, 509
Dhurandhara, 547
Dhfirta, 488
Dhurtta. 503
Dhvaja, 567
niisini, 501
DhvaIJda, 485
.(ndex
Dhviink$a koli, 456
mad, 477
Dfna, 516
DilJ4ari, 535
Dindinika, 550
Dlpanf, 479
Dlpanlya, 500
Dfpa vrksaka, 470
Dfpta, 466
Dfpya, 500
Dlpyaka, 500
Dlrgha chad a, 545
Dfrgha da1Jga, 459
Dfrghaka, 499
Dfrgha kllaka, 463
Dfrgha multi, 454
Dfrgha-mula, 460
Dirgha nisvana, 537
Dfrgha patra, 483
Dug/m patraka, 467, 543, 565,
596
Dfrgha patr" 481
Dfrgha phala, 463
Dfrgha pU$paka, 487
Dfrgha 467
Dfrghika, 482, 502
Dithya, 510
Dfvarf,469
Divya, 482
Divya, 534
Dlvyau$adhi, 532
Drak$a, 554, 608
Dravanti, 461
Drtivida, 503
Draviqa, 515
Drtivit;lf, 510
Dravi loha, 504
Drdha bf]aka, 557
Dro1Jti. 482
Drona pU$pi, 482
bheda, 472
Dr$ad garbha, 537
Drtl phala, 579
Dugdha, 602
612
Dugdhi,481
Dugdhika, 481
DU{lpradlzarJilJf, 455
DU{lprafiar$a, 558
Duhputra, 514
Du{zsparsti, 455, 460
Duralabha, 460
Dura m ula, 460
Dura roha, 558
Duri'iroha, 567
Duravagraha, 480
Durbali'i, 550
DUrdhara, 457
Durga, 514
Durjara, 574
Durlabha, 515
Durmana, 489
Durmti$ii, 483
Durva, 489
Durvata, 459
DU${a,473
Dvija, 510
DVlja kutsaka, 544
Dvija przya, 478
Dvipa, 550
Dvipada, 523
Dvipa sambhava, 558
Dvlpika, 469
Dvijangikti, 463
Et;lagaja, 475
Ektingf, 515
Ela, 510-11
679
680
EIa vaiu, 509
Ela viiluka, 509
Era1Jifa, 459.
Era1J4a, 461
Evaluka, 509
Gaireya, 534
Gairika, 532
Gaja 548
Gaja cirbhita, 462
Gaja ka1J.ta, 550
Gaja plidapa, 542
Gaja pippali, 498
Gajara, 595
GajiiSana, 541
Galot;lha, 519
Gambhari, 453, 454
Ga1;uJa dilrvii, 489
GG1:uJaru, 593
Gandha, 531
Gandha garl;Jha, 452
Gandha kiiri1Ji, 479
Gandha miimsi, 512
Gandha mulaka, 512, 515
Gandha mUiini, 515
Gandha niikuli, 468, 479
Gandha pftaka, 531
Gandha rasa, 535
Gadha siiraka, 508
Gandlta vira, 548
GandhCi</hyii, 515
Gandltaka, 531
Gandhamat puspa, 543
Gandltarva hastaka, 459
Gandhasma, 531
Gandhavati, 515
Gandlti velikli, 507
Gandltotkata, 524
Gandltottamii, 604
Materia Medica
GafF/iri, 604
Ga1J.eruka, 523, 549
Giingerilka, 572
Gangeruk'i, 470
Ga1Jikli, 5Z1
Ga1J.iklirikii, 523
Ganjii,489
Gariigari, 478
Garbha kafltaka, 566
Garbha kara, 480
Garbha patani, 488
Garbha piitf, 550
Gardhabhiiv4aka, 542
Garut mat, 537
Gawja 538
Gaw;la viistuka, 592
Gaura, 519, 547
Gaura druma, 549
Gauri, 475, 516, 524
Gautami, 516
Gaviidani, 462, 485
Gavedhukli, 470, 532
Gliyatr'i, 545
Ghallaka, 604
Ghana, 472, 510, 530, 531
Ghana skandha, 582
Ghana tvaksara, 478
Ghane phalli, 477
Gha1Jta, 548
Ghaflta sabda, 476
Gha1J.fiilikii, 574
Gltata, 574
Ghola, 603
Ghontii,560
Gh01J.tiil'i, 589
Ghm;li, 498, 501
Ghrta, 603
pakva bhak$ya, 612
Ghrta para, 613
Index
Ghrta vanJaka, 549
(}hw;za priya. 461
Girija, 534
Girl jatu, 534
Girika, 464
Giri kan:.zika, 485
Giri mallika, 465
Girl mrt, 532
Girl sanuja, 476
Girisiihvaya, 534
Gobhi,482
Godanta, 532
Godhuma 611
Godhii skandha, 545
Gojihva, 482
Gojika,482
GokalJ.taka, 454
GokarlJ.a, 468
Gok:jura, 454, 455
Gola, 532
Go/ha, 590
GoIomi, 489, 501
Gomeda,536
Gopa kanya, 459
Gopa valIf, 459
Gopanganli, 459
Gopitta sambhava. 516
574
Gorasa,603
Gorocanli, 516
Gosfr:ja, 508
Gostanf, 554
Gotra pU:jpaka, 547
Gotra vi{apf, 547
GraM,555
Grtima kanda, 598
Gramyii, 463, 524
Granthi porna(f), 515
Granthika, 564
Granthika mUla, 497
Granthikii patra, 512
Granthila, 595
Granthiman, 597
Granthimat phaIa, 566
Granthinf, 559
Grha kanya, 488
Gri$makti. 522
Griijana, 596, 597
Grsti, 473, 598
. Guccha phaIo, 544
Gucha pU$pa, 549
Gur/a, 554
Gur/a patraka, 604
Gur/a phala, 544
Gur/a tvak, 510
Guda yukta bhak$ya, 611
Gudtimayahara, 597
Gilr/ha palra, 595
Gur/ha pU$paka, 565
Gur/ucf, 452
Guggulu, 514
Guhti,454
Guiija, 483
Gupta sneha, 463
Haimavatf, 451, 452, 501
Halinf, 488
Hallaka, 519
Harhsa padf, 478
Hanu, 517
Hanurntiga, 517
Hapu:jti, 501
Harti, 604
lIarti bfja, 531
Hara hilra, 554
Hare1J,ukli, 513
Harz bhadraka, 471
Harita chad a, 596
681'
682
Haridrfi, 475, 549
Hfiridraka, 549
Harin ma1).i, 537
HarilJf, 521
Haritala, 532
Har'itaki, 450-51
Hari viiluka, 509
Hari vasa, 541
Har$a1)f, 480
Hasttiluka, 599
Hasti ghoa, 589
Hast{ kanda, 595
Hasti kar/Ja, 459
Hasti kolz, 560
Hasti magadhfi, 498
Rasti mayuraka, 499
Hataka, 511, 529
Havis, 498, 603
Haya pucchikii, 458
Haymngavina, 603
Hema, 511,529
Hema dugha, 465, 542
Hema nidhi, 531
Hemahvfi, 465
Hijjaia, 544
Rima mocikfi, 486
Hima vfiluka, 507
Rimfivati, 465
Rimopala, 507
Hingu, 502
Hingu patri, 502
Hinguia, 533
Hira, 536
Hirfi kiiSmari, 453
Hiraka, 536
529
Hita,467
Holaka, 622
H rasva badara, 561
Materia Medica
Hrasva piithoja, 519
Hrasva phala, 565
Hrsvfinga, 457
Hrdya, 574, 577
Hrdya gandhaka, 503
Hrfvera, 512 .
Hutabhuk, 498
Hyfihya tala, 517
Ijjala, 544
604
vikiira, 604
Ik$u gandhika, 473
Iksu vall'i, 473
lk$ura, 485
l1;ejari, 618
Indivara, 519
Indra varUT).f, 462
Indra yava, 465
Indrahvii, 462
Indrairvaru, 462
Indrfik$a, 457
Iizgudf, 548
Irimeda, 545
489
lagatyfihva, 517
lala, 602
lala cara, 537
lala gojaka, 569
Jala kamfi, 481
;a1a kanda, 599
lala vetasa, 544
lalaukii samvrta, 544
liiIr, 593
Jiilinf, 478, 589
Jarnbhala, 575
Jambhila, 575
Jarnbfraka, 575
Index
Jambu, 556
J timbu nada, 511, 529
Jambuka, 521
Jiimuna, 534
Janan'i, 517
Jilngala, 478, 508
Jiingitzi, 547
Janf,517
Jantudti, 517
Jantu hanana, 501
Jantuka, 502
Jantu ntisana, 500
Jantu 542, 581
Japa, 523
pU$pa, 523
rakta, 523
Jara1}a, 499, 502
Jarjjara, 596
Ja{a, 451, 512
Ja{ii mams'i, 512
Jata rupaka, 529
Ja{ilyu, 514
Jatl, 520
kosa, 509
patrf, 509
phala,509
suta, 509
Jatilii, 501
Javahvii, 500
Javiini, 500
Javanfya, 500
Javasahva, 500
Jaya,450, 452, 480, 486, 489
Jayantika, 520
Jayapiila, 461
Jela phala, 565
Jihma, 516
Jfhmuta, 478
Jingii, 547
Jitigi1}i, 547
Jfraka, 499
Veta, 499
Jfrii (kr$1}a), 499
Jfr1}a vtiluka, 478
Jfva, 457
Jfva bhadra, 457
Jfvaka, 457,458
Jfvana, 602
Jfvanf,457
J'il'anfya, 451, 457
Jivanfya ga1}a, 458
Jfvantaka, 591
Jfvantf, 452, 457, 458
Jiva vardhini, 457
Jvara naSinf, 474
Jvarantaka, 464
Jvara vinasinf, 452
Jyotb;matf,470
Jyoti soma, 508
Kiica, 504, 512, 538
bhiijana, 538
lava1)a, 504
sati1bhava, 504
Kacata, 482
KacchapaUkii, 544
Kacchura, 460
Kacha gandha, 599
Kadalf, 559
Kadamba, 543
Kadamba 460
Kiika, 477, 558
Kiika ballabha, 556
Kaka jangha, 477
Kaka 465
Kaka pilu, 564
Kiika pilukii, 483
Kiika tikta, 550
683
684
Kaka vallarl, 489
Kairavi1:zi, 518
Kakamacl,477
KakaIJantika, 483
Kiikatikta, 477
Kakayu, 489
Kiikini, 477
Kiikodumbarikii, 570
Kiikoli, 456, 457, 458
Kakubha, 543
Kala, 462, 533
Kala mtila, 525
Kala me#, 462
Kala me$ikli, 474, 475
Kala parIJi, 462
Kala saka, 486, 592, 594
Ktila stira, 564
Kala skandha, 545
Kalaseya, 603
KalaSf, 454
Kiilavrntikli, 453
Kalhara, 519
Kalidruma, 451
Kaliharf, 488
Kiilikii, 463, 486, 500, 501, 592
Kiilinda, 587
Kaliflga, 465, 587
Kaliyaka, 508
Ka/pti, 604
Kama hfja, 477
Kiima dUti, 453
Kamahva, 580
Kamala, 518
keara, 519
Kamm)dalu, 542
Kiima taru, 483
Kiima vallabha, 555
Kiima 483
Kambhiiri, 453
Materia M-edica
Kiimboji, 458
Kambu, 536
Kambu malinf, 480
Kambu 480, 481
Kiimini, 483
Kamkola, 510
535
Kamku$/ha, 465
Karhku$fhaka, 465
Kampila (ka), 461
Kiimpolaka priya, 546
Kiimsya, 530
Ka1)ii, 497
mula, 497
Ka1)a jfraka, 499
lranaka, 488,511, 529
Kanaka 465
lrtincana, 511, 522, 529
Kiiiicanaka, 466
Kiiiicana 465
Kiiiicana pU$pikii 520
Kiincaniihvaya, 519
Kiincaniira, 466
Ktiiicani, 489
Kanda, 597
lranda vall'i, 473
Kandaka, 598
Kandala, 480, 597
Kandara, 592
Kandariila, 570
KiiIJl7aruha, 463
Kamjatikta, 464
Kandau$adha, 496
Kandhu, 561
Kandhuka, 561
KaIJl7ira, 592
KaIJl7u, 514
KalJ,ejuka, 589
KmigulJ,i, 470
Index
Kiinfna, 478
Ka1J.ta, 548
Kiinta pii$ii1J.a, 538
Ka1J.ta phala, 454
Kiintiihvii, 513
Ka1J.takiifjhyii, 549
Ka1Jtakiiri, 455
Ka1J.takf, 452, 548, 558
Ka1J.taki latii, 588.
Ka1Jtakf phala, 566
Ka1J.takini, 455
Ka1Jtiirikii, 455
Kanyti, 510
Kapardikti, 537
Kaphaiijikii, 461
Kapi, 509, 579
Kapi druma, 512
Kapi kacchu, 480
Kapi loha, 530
Kapi pippaJi, 460
Kapzla, 509, 530, 551
Kapilil, 513
Kapitana. 543
Kapittha, 579, 580
patri, 579
Kapitthilrjaka, 525
Kapota vaizkti, 482
Kapota var1J.a, 510
Kara chad a, 545
Karabha priya, 544
Karahari, 548
Karahti{a, 465, 484
Karahataka, 520
Kartila, 501, 525
Karamarda, 578
Karam vara, 548
Karafija, 549
Karafiji, 550
Karafi, 530, 560
Kiiravellaka, 590
Karavellf, 590
Kiiravi, 498, 499, 500, 502
Karav'ira(ka), 488
Karcura, 515
Kariraka, 595
Karkandhu, 561
Karkandhu btindhavii, 560
Karkilru, 587
Karkasa, 595
685
Karkasa chad a, 521, 589, 593
Karkata, 572
Karkata srizgi (kti), 471
Karkataka, 572
Karkattikhyli, 471
Karka/i, 558, 560, 588
Karkotaka, 590
Karma raliga, 577
Karmlira, 490
Ktirmuka, 545
Kar1J.f, 463, 523
Karnikti, 521
Klirpiisa, 486
Karpura, 507, 608
phala, 451,
Kar#nI, 465
Karvudtira, 544
Kasil. 487, 489
KliSaghni, 472
Kiisamarda, 595
473
489
Kaseru, 599
Kaseruka, 699
Ktisisa, 533
KliSmari, 453
Ktismorya, 608
KtismarI, 453
KtismIra, 471, 509
686
Kiistha siirivii, 459
Kii$fhiilu, 599
Kiistha pa{ala, 453
Kasturi(ka), 507
481
Katabhi, 548
Katambhaka, 453
Kataflka!erf, 475
Ka{ankati, 475
Kathilla, 590
Kathillaka, 467
Ka(ijara, 525
Katn, 516
Katphala, 472
Katu. 477, 497
Katu bhadrii, 496
Katu granthi, 497
Katu kamkola, 510
Katu pan/f, 465
Katu sarkara, 504
Katu tumbf, 588
Katubhi, 470
Katuka, 497
Katuka{a, 496
Ka{ukf,463
Ka(urohi(lf, 463
Ka!utraya, 497
Kaw:ujinya, 482
Kauntl,513
Kausika, 514
Kausumbha, 594
Kautaja, 465
Kauvera, 471
Kavalkola, 470
Kavari, 484
Kayasthii, 451,456
Kesa hrt phala, 550
Keia mU.Jtika, 464
Kesa raFijana, 476, 511
Medica
Keiara, 519, 522
Keiarf, 466, 573
Kesi, 469, 512
Kela, 569
Ketakf, 521
Keyu, 598
Keyukii, 598
Khadira, 479, 545
Khalinf, 479
Khanr!a, 531
KhaJ)r!iimalaka, 607
Khanr!amra, 607
Khara, 537
Khara maFijarf, 460
Khara pan)inf, 482
Khara patra, 524
Khara pu,ypa, 500
Khara siika, 472
Khara viitikii, 537
Khara ya,ytikii, 469
Kharahvii, 499
Kharbuja, 567
Kharjara, 514
Kharju,558
Kharjura, 608
Kharjuri, 479
Kharjurikli, 558
Kharparikli tuttha, 532
khasa, 490-91
rila, 490
Khati,538
Khatikii, 538
Kha tin i, 538
Khatvatiga, 453
Khecara, 533
Kheda, 512
Khura, 517
Khuraka, 530
Khuraslini yaviini, 490
Index
Kicaka, 490
Klla druma, 470
Kfltila, 602
Kiliisa, 590
Kilfma, 470
Kimk 564
Kim kirata, 546
KiJizkiriitaka, 485
Kirhnubtilaka, 465
Kimiuka, 546
Kil;zihf, 460
Kinjalka, 519
Kirtita, 464
tLkta, 464
Klriti" 480
Kirmf, 546
Kita miiri, 478
Ki!a namii, 478
Kitava, 488, 514
Ki!f,500
Kitta, 531
Klftanaka, 458
Kokanada, 519
485
Ko/a, 561
Kola simbf, 591
Kola vallika, 497
Komala valkala, 582
Kosa pllala, 560
Kosamra, 581
KoSfitakf, 589
Ko(i vrksaka, 465
Kovidiira, 466
Krakaca, 595
Kramuka, 581
Krandana, 572
Kravyiidf, 512
Krmi phala, 542
Krmlghna, 501, 508
Krmijii, 517
Krmika, 581
Kro$!u ghavtikti, 487
Kro$tu puccha, 454
687
497, 499, 517, 533,
551, 578
Kr/Ja gandha, 596
malllkii, 525
Kr$/Ja mu/a, 459
phalii, 475, 591
vrntikii, 453,458
Kr.J/Jabija, 587
Kr.Jvaguru, 508
Kr.J/Jiirjaka, 525
Kr.J1)aya/:l mala, 531
Krta chidra, 589
Krta malaka, 462
Krta trana, 476
Krta vedhanti, 589
Krtrimaka, 503
Krtrima ratna, 538
Krura, 484
karma, 481
Kruraka, 468
K$alJaka, 514
K$tira, 503
K$iira patra, 591
K$tira sre${ha. 546
Kstirika, 593
K$atra vrksa, 523
K$atriyti, 562
K$audra, 605
K$avaka, 484
K$etra diUlka, 455
K$fra, 464, 602
K$fra gandhti, 473
K$fra kakoli, 456, 457, 458
K$fra piika, 538
K$fra sukla, 473
688
valli, 473
vrksa, 541, 542
palib;uJu, 596
606
487, 541, 562, 606
K$'iri vrksa, 562
K$iri[lf, 456, 465
589
Ksudrii, 455
candana, 508
jamba, 556
K,Judra panasa, 566
K,Judra pii!all, 548
K$udra phala, 462
sahti, 458
tal:ujula, 501
K$udra varsiibha, 468
K$ura, 485, 490
Ko$Uraka, 454, 485, 523, 537
Kubja kantaka, 545
Kubjaka, 521
Kuca, 561
Kucandana, 51 7
Kuddala, 466
Kukkura dru, 486
Kukkuta mardaka, 486
Kukku{i, 549
Kula, 532
Kuliihala, 460
Kuiajii, 579
Killaka, 593
Kula putraka, 524
Kulf,466
KilliZCi, 515
Kulira srngi, 471
KuimCi$a, 619
Kumaraka, 547
Kumiiri, 480, 488
Materia Mediao
Kumbha, 461
Kumbha vfrya, 550
Kumbha yonikii, 482
Kumbhf,472
Kumbhika, 453
Kurhkuma, 509
Kumuda, 472
Kumuda, 519
Kumudi,518
Kumudvati, 518
Kumut, 519
Kunari,532
Kuiicl, 500
Kundii, 522, 523
KU[ltjalf, 452, 466
KUl;tjalika, 618-19
Kunduru, 514
Kunduruki, 548
Kuiijarf, 473
Kuntalf, 481
KU[ltha, 524
Kurantjf, 594
Kurangaka, 484
Kuranginf, 458
Kura1J!aka, 485
Kuravaka, 485
Kurca S'frsaka, 457
Kuru vindaka, 472
Kusa,490
Kusali, 466
Kusesaya, 518
Kusimbi, 591
KusiInsipii, 551
KU,Jmafltja, 587
Kumti1Jrjakf, 587
Kus{ha, 471, 529, 531, 59u
Kus{ha krntana, 475
Kustumburu, 501
Kusumaiijana, 534
.Index
Kusumbhaja, 594
Ku(aja, 465 '
Kutamnata, 453
Kutara viihinf, 461
Ku(a sa/mali, 484
Ku(heraka, 524
Ku{f,515
KU{injara, 593
KU(ira, 593
Kutsiisra, 591
Kuvala, 561
Kuvalaya, 519
Laghu bilva phaliikrti, 568
Laghu kaIJ(akiirf, 455
Laghu piificamula, 455, 456
Laghu pU$pa, 521
Laghu samkha, 537
Laghvi, 560
Lagut}a, 488
Lajjalu, 479
Liik$ii, 517
Liik$ii pU$pii, 521
Lak$maIJii, 455
Lak$mf, 456, 550
Lak$mf phala, 452
Lakuca, 566
Lambu,460
Ltingalf, 480, 488, 557
Laghu badara, 561
Lapsika, 616
Lasuna, 596
Latii, 513
Latii kastilrikii mada, 507
Liita pan;.ya, 510
Latat phala, 490
Lata Vrk$a, 557
Latahvii, 459
Lauha, 531
Lava, 510
Lavali, 582
LavalJa,504
Lavanga, 510
LiivGlJya, 482
Lelf,531
Lobhanfyii, 460
Lodhra, 478
Loha, 530-31
Loha kar$aka, 538
Lohaja, 531
Lohita, 508
Lomasa, 501
Lomasf, 588
Lonika, 593
Lungf, 574
Lutti, 522
M adadhma karmaIJf, 477
lo,{ada kariIJi, 490
Madana, 465, 488, 524, 605
phala,465
M adayantikii, 520
M adhavf, 522, 698
Miidhavocita, 510
Madhorduti, 453
Madhu,458
Madhu cchi$ta, 605
Madhu karka(ika, 574
Madhu kO$(ha, 565
M ad/m a r ~ l f 481
Madhu phalii, 554
Madhu pupaka, 614
Madhu rasa, 474
M adhu sigru, 551, 596
Madhu sfr$aka, 614
Madhil$ita, 605
Madhu sravii, 474, 478
Madhu $tila, 565
689
690
Madhu trIJa, 604
Madhu yoni, -554
Madhuja, 605
Madhuka, 458, 565, 608
Madhulikii, 458
Madhurii, 456-57
Madhura gaIJa (group of drugs
having sweet taste), 458
M 458
Madhvaga, 565
Madhvti[u, 599
Madirii, 604
Madya, 604
Madya gandha, 522
Madya viisini, 473
Magadhli, 497
mula, 498
Mligadhr, 497-98
Mahii balii, 469
Mahii dfrgha, 470
Mahii druma, 565, 567
Mahii ghorii, 471
Mahiijtili, 589
Mahiijtilini,476
Mahii jalinikii, 476
Mahii.jarhbu, 556
Mahii kanda, 596
Mahii kostitakf, 589
Mahli kuThbhf, 472
Mahli meda, 456-58
Mahii mUlJiff, 460
Mahli nirhba, 464
Mahti phala, 462, 557, 587, 589
Mahli dantikli, 469
Mahli rasa, 604
Mahii sahii, 458, 521
Maha sattivarf, 469
Mahii simbitika phala, 568
Maha skandha, 556
Materia Medica
Mahti svetii, 473
Mahti syiimii, 478
Mahii taru, 463
Mahii tumbf, 588
Mahii vf$ii, 479
Mahaddalii, 592
Mahiirha, 508
Mahati, 455
Mahat pailea mula, 454-56
Mahat pramsu, 582
}"lahaujasf, 470
496
Mahausadhi, 482
M aherunii, 548
Mahis lik$a, 514
Mahonnati, 543
M ahoraga, 516
Mahotikii, 455
Mahotpaia, 518
Miikanda, 555
Makola, 538
Mako$tha,569
M tik$fka, 532, 605
Mala, 517
M alatf, 520
Miilatijlita, 504
M iilatf patrikii, 509
Mtilalf suta, 509
Malavaka. 571
Miilavikii, 462
Malaya, 516
Malayaja,508
Malrna, 497
Mal/a, 532
Mallikii, 520
Mallikll pU$pa, 465
Malukii patra, 466
Mlitullini.489
M lilura, 452
Index
Ma/ya 476
Mamo gupta, 532
Miirhsa mii,Jii, 458
Miirhsa rohiJ;i, 487
Miifnsl, 512
Mana, 512
Mana kando, 598
Manal;silii, 532
Miinaka, 598
Mandli, 604
Alandaka, 603, 610
AlalJrjalli, 488
M m:uJala chada, 467
M anrJala patrikii, 551
M alJrjana, 532
lYfO{lr;lapa kiimi, 522
Mandara, 487, 548
Manduka parlJf, 483
M iilJrjukf, 482
53 I
Mangalya, 457. 516, 541
Mant, 456
MalJ.i chidra, 456
MalJi mantha, 502
MaIJikya, 535
Manji$tha; 474
Manjulii, 474, 570
Manohvfkii, 532
Manojna, 480
Manorama, 523
Mantha, 619
Marakata, 537
Mardaka.475
Marica, 497-98
Marica, 510
Marica patraka, 545
Ai iirjiira gandhikii, 458
Aliirjiirf, 507
M arjikii, 607
M iirjita, 607
M arkatl, 480, 499
Miirkava, 476
MarudbhaviJ, 460, 592
Miiruhya, 511
Maruka, 524
Maruvaka, 524
M aruvan, 524
Ma$a bhak$ya, 611
M li,Ja parIJf, 458
M asura, 462
Miitii,488
Mathita, 603
M atsyiidani, 482
Matsya gandhii, 489
Matsya gandhi, 482
lvJatsya gandhikii, 501
\
Matsya kiilf, 593
M afsyiilJ.4ikli, 604
Matsya pitta, 463
Matsyak$f, 482, 489
Mtitu[a, 488
Mtitu/U/lga, 573
Mauktika, 535
Mauktika mandira, 537
Mtiyika, 473
M ayura jaflgha, 453
Mayura Sikhti, 487
Mayurlihva sikhii, 487
Mayuraka,460
Mecaka,514
Medii, 456-58
Medhya, 481, 516
Medmf, 520
Megha niida, 592
Megha pU$pa, 544
Meghiibhti, 556
Meghtikhya, 472
Me/a, 463
691
692
kusuma, 475
srngi, 467
valli, 467
Methi(ka), 499
M inii!ujf, 604
MiSi,498
MiSra, 499
MiSreya, 499
Mis/o, 588-89
Mliiyini, 522
Mlecha, 533
Mlecha mukha, 530
Mo:;ti, 548-49, 559
nirylisaka, 484
rasa, 484
srlivf, 484
Mo caka , 484
Moda,499
Modaka, 617
Modakf, 547
Moha nlisini, 485
Mohanf,479
Mora/ti, 474
Motika, 535
Mrdanga phalinf, 589
Mrdu chad a, 486, 558
Mrdu kalJ.{aka, 485
Mrdu phala, 563
Mrdu 543
M rdu tvak, 546
Mrdula,558
Mrdvika, 554
Mrga le1J{laka, 572
Mrga mada, 507
M]"ga ndbhi, 507
Mrga plcha dria, 572
Mrgiirt{laja, 507
M[!uila, 520
Mrtyu 604
Materia Medica
Muca kunda, 523
Mucilindaka, 562
M udga partzi, 458
Mukha, 596
Mukha matz{lana, 523
Mukhf,452
Muktii, 520, 535
phala, 535
sphota, 537
Mukalaka, 569
Milia, 471
MUlaka, 595
460
Muni, 524
Muni druma, 551
Muni nirmita, 591
Muni suta, 524
Muni vallabha, 562
Munikti, 482
Munja, 490
Murti, 515
Milrvti, 474
Muialf, 479, 598
Musiktihvti, 461
548
Mustti,472
pramti1J.a, 568
Ntideya, 543
Nadija, 534
Nadi kiintti, 477
Nii{litun, 594
Nliga, 511, 530
Ntiga balo, 470
Naga .bhedana, 472
Niiga bhid, 472
Niiga damanf, 480, 483
Noga dantf, 462
Niiga gandhii, .483
Index
N aga garbha, 533
Nagahva, 483
Nagaja,533
N aga kesaraka, 511
N aga kiiijaJka, 511
Naga mata, 532
Naga 511
Nagara, 496, 498
Nagaraftga, 574
Nagari, 590
N aga vaIlari, 582
Naginf, 487, 582
Nahu$a, 516
Naipala, 464, 530
NaipaJi, 532
Nakha, 517
Nakhaftka, 517
Nakhara, 517
Nakona, 549
Nakta mala, 549
479
Nllkuli, 479
Nala, 490
Nata, 516
NaJa, 520
Nalada, 512
Nati,516
Nalika(li), 467, 516, 594
Nalini, 518
N alinT ruha,
Namaskari, 479
Nameru, 470, 512
Namra, 543
NanrJana, 470, 512
Nandi, 542-43
Nandi,443
Nandini, 513
Nandi padapa, 549
Nandi taru, 547
Nara?lgaka, 574
Narangi,574
N ariiyQ1;zi, 469
N arikela, 5S7
Niiritikta, 464
Nartakf, 516
Narttaka, 490
N lisii samvedarra, 485
Nata, 490
N ala bhu$al)a, 532
Natangi, 471
Nati, 516
Navanita, 603
Nemi, 546
Nepali, 522
Neta, 464
Netropama phala, 568
Nibuka, 576
Nidigdhika, 455
Nfdrari, 464
Nija gho$a, 530
Nikocaka, 463, 569
Nfkumbha,461
Nikunjaka, 544
Nfla, 518, 533
Nila mal)i, 537
Nila manjari, 467
Nila pUipa(a), 515,485
Nila pU$paka, 467
Nila pU$pi, 580
N'iJa ratna, 537
Nila sinduka, 467
Nila syanda, 485
Nilika, 463
N'flini, 463
Nilotpala, 519
Nirhba, 464
Nimba patrikll, 579
Nirhbaraka, 464
693
694
Nimba vrksa, 548
Nirb.buka, 576
Nipa,543
Nfpa, 602
Nirbalf phala, 558
Nirbhartsana, 517
Nirgunf/i, 466-67
Nirjala, 603
Nirloha, 535
Nirmahdvari, 530
Nirmiilyii, 515
Nirmedhyll, 516
NiSii, 475
Ni$kuti, 510
Niyamana, 464
Nr1oha, 530
Nyagrodha, 541
O-?a, 503
Pacampacii, 475
Piida, 517, 5.64
Pada rohi, 541
Piidapa, 578
Padi, 477
Padama, 518
bfja, 519
karkati, 519
patra, 471
Padma carilJ.f, 518
Padma raga, 536
Padmahvii, 518-19
Padmaka, 516
Padminf, 518
Piidyodana, 469
Paittika, 605
Piiklir'i, 466
Piikya, 503, 504
Piikyiihva. 504
Materia Medica
514, 517
Palci1;uJu, 596
PaliilJ.f/uka, 596
palankya, 593
Paliisa, 546
PalMi, 515
palevaka, 571
palindf, 482
Palli, 604
Pallisa, 579
Piimsu bhava, 503
lavalJ.a, 503
Panaka, 608
Panasa, 566
Paficakola, 498
Pa'fica loha, 530
Paficangula, 459
pa]Jdu, 582
PtiJ:zdu phala, 593
palJ.du putrf, 513
palJ.rjuka, 593
Panfya, 602
Panka, 538
Pankaja, 518.
Pankeruha, 518
Papa celi,_ 474
Papa niisaka, 473
Papa niisana, 466
Piirada, 531
Paramanna, 606
Parankita, 588
Parii pita, 521
Parasviidf, 560
Parairz vqrna, 532
Pariivata, 477, 531
Paribhadra, 548
Paribhadraka, 464, 471
Piiribhavya, 471
Piirihiirya, 471
Index
Parijata, 470, 548
Paripela(va), 513
Pari pistaka, 530
PaflJzka, 454
Parpata(ka), 4"6
ParpatT, 517
Panjataka, 484
Piirthiva, 503
ParU$a, 563
Paru$aka, 563, 608
Parvatfya, 473
Pii#i'Ja, 472
Pafjal)a bheda, 472
Pliiavana, 503
Pata, 562
Pata raga, 517
raFijana, 517
Patada,486
PataTa, 531
Pa/ala, 453, 454
Patala garut;la, 491
Pa/all pU$pa, 522
Patanga, 517
Patha, 474
..
Patha, 602
PatM, 498
Pathya, 450
Patola, 593
Patra, 51 I
Patrat;ihya, 512
Patrairvaru, 588
Patturo, 482, 517
Patu,484
Patuttama, 502
Paundrahva, 516
Paura, 471, 535
Pau$kara, 471
Pau$karahva,471
471
Pavitra, 550
Payas, 602
Payasa, 606
Payasvini, 456, 473
Phola,5i8 .
Phala, 577
Phala puraka, 573
Phala raja, 567
Phala varttula, 587
Phale ruha, 453
Phalinf, 513
Phalottama, 451, 554
Phaluka, 598
PhQlJijii, 579
524
PhaFijI, 472, 593
Phanjftaka, 593
Phena, 535
Phena, 466
Phenikii, 616
Phenila, 550, 561
Phogo, 592
Piccha, 484
Picchaka, 484
Picchila, 544
Pichi/a, 549
Pichila bfjaka, 577
Picu, 486
marda, 464
Pika bandhu, 555
PUu, 544
PTlu keyuka, 598
Pllu Parnika, 474
Pint;ia kharjurika, 558
Pb;zt;la musta, 472
PbJt;ia phala, 588
Pint;idlU, 484, 599
PbJt;idra, 484
695
696
PiTJrlf, 465, 475, 485
PbJrli tagara, 516
PiTJ4ita, 509
PiTJ4itaka phala, 465
Pingala, 516
Pingamana, 512
Pingar;a, 538
Pippala, 541
Pippali, 497-98
mula, 497
Pisacika, 512
Pistil, 569
Pisuna, 509
Pitii, 475
Pita, 508, 536
Pita candana, 508
Pita daru, 475
Pifa kalikii, 476
Pita loha, 530
Pita phena, 550
Pita puspii, 520
Pita pu$paka, 469, 546
Pita rakta, 516
Pita sjira, 463, 508
Pita varr;a, 549
Pita varr;aka, 589
PIta vastriihva, 509
Pita 512
Pftadru, 475
Pitaka, 531
Pitarzi,454
Pitrahil, 476
Pitta, 597
Pittala, 530
Pfvari, 469
542
Plavaga, 543
Plihiiri(i), 484, 486
Polikii, 610
Materia Medica
Potakf,593
Potikii, 595
Prabhadraka, 464, 548
Prabhu, 531
Praci niigara, 452-
Priicfnamalaka, 452
Praciniimba!haki, 474
Pragraha, 463
Prahasanti, 522
Prahliidinf, 478
Praktisana, 530
Prakirrza, 550
Pramathii, 451
Pramodini, 473
PrtiTJadii, 451
Pranalaka, 591
Prapathyti, 451
Prapaur;4arika, 516
Prapitaka, 589
Prapunntit)a, 475
Prapunnata, 475
Prapunna!a, 582
Prarohf, 542
Prastidaka, 591
Prasararzi, 468
Prasravar;a, 602
Pratiinikti, 459, 468
543
Prati 477
Prati 523
Pratyak 460
Pratyak srer;i, 461
Pravaia, 535
Pra.vNe7;lya, 543
Pritikii, 507
Priyiila
1
562
Priyam badii, 520
Priyam jiva, 453

Priyangu, 513.
Index
Prsni pan/i, 454-55
Prthak pan)i, 454,474
Prthivi bhava, 503
Prthivi kanda, 598
Prthu chada, 570
Prthu simba, 453
PrthustanvI, 502
Prthuka, 622
Prthvi, 500
Prthvika(a), 467, 500, 502
Pow, 542
Puga, 581
PCtgf phaIa, 581
PunarbhCt, 467
Punarnava, 467-68
PU1J4arfka, 516, 518
Punnaga, 522
Pura, 514
Purulzuta, 465
PU$kara jata, 471
mU/a, 471
PU$kare ruha, 518
Puspa, 592
PU$pa gandha, 521
Puspa kiisisa, 533
PU$pa ketu, 534
PU$pa mrtyu, 490
Puspa pha/a, 587
Puspa rasa, 605
PU$pafijana, 534
PU$paSaVa, 605
PU$pendra, 522
Pustaka sirhbika, 591
Puta, 513
Putana, 451, 512
Pan, 500
Pziti daru, 470
PUll mayiiraka, 5.00
Pati pama, 550
PUtl vardhana, 500
Pilti varvara, 484
Pilti vasa, 507
Puti Vrk$a, 470
Patf phala, 475
Putika, 550
Putrada, 487
Putranjiva, 480
Raivati, 479
Raja baIa, 468
Riija jamb u, 556
Raja kadamba, 543
Raja karkati, 558
697
Raja kaseruka, 472, 599, 699
Raja kosiitakf, 589
Raja man, 593
Raja nirhbiika, 576
Raja putraka, 580
Raja putrf, 588
Raja vrk$a, 462
Rajalava, 562
Rajalabu, 588
Riijamra, 580
Rajiimra${aka, 580
Rajanf, 475, 530
Rajarha, 487, 508
Rajas, 531
Rajata, 529
Raji,520
phala, 593
Rajiva, 518
Raksa blja, 550
Rakta, 487, 592
Rakta, 533, 536
Raleta apamarga, 460
Rakta bljJ, 524
Rakta candana, 508
Rakta curnaka, 461
698
Rakta dalJr/a, 459
Rakta druma, 517
Rakta eralJtja, 459
Rakta gandhika, 519
Rakta ghna, 484
Rakta kandaka, 599
Rakta kil$!ha, 517
Rakta kusumii, 560
Rakta nilla, 591
Rakta plidf, 478
Rakta piidikli, 479
Rakta pa$iiIJa, 532
Rakta ph ala, 460, 541
Rakta phalli, 590
Rakta punamava, 467
Rakta puspa, 467, 546, 548
Rakta pU$pii, 521, 524
Rakta pU$paka, 466
Rakta pU$pikli, 549
Rakta raja, 533
Rakta samana, 461
Rakta siira, 508, 545
Rakta van)aka, 535
Rakta ya$ti, 474
Raktaka, 454, 517, 523
Raktalu, 599
Raktlirigf,474
Raktika, 483
Raktotpala, 519
Rala, 514
Riima, 577
Riimasenaka, 464
Ramarha,502
Rambhli, 559
Ramya, 522
Ramyaka, 464
Randhri, 490
Rmiga, 530
Raiiga nayaka, 465
Materia Medica
Rangil}l, 458
Raiijana, 508
Ranjanaka, 461
Ranjani, 463, 475, 517
Rasa, 531
Riisa,465
Rasa, 468, 474
457
Rasagrya, 534
Rasa/a, 555, 575
Rasiilli, 554, 607
Rasana, 468
Rasiiiijana, 534
Rasayana vara, 477
Riisnli, 468
RasodbhiUa, 534
Rasonaka, 596
fl..asottama, 531
Rii,ytra nakulf, 455
Rasya, 468
Riitha, 465
Rati pnyli, 482
RlivaIJa, 564
Ravi nilmaka, 530
456-57
Recana, 461, 465
Reel, 461
RelJu, 476
ReIJukli, 513
Rikta pU$pikii, 477
Ripu, 514
Rftija, 534
Roeanli, 516
Rogiihvaya, 471
Rohr,484
Rohfna, 484
RohilJ1, 451, 463
Rohfsaka, 471
Rohi$a trna, 471
Index
Rolllta, 46], 484
Rohttaka, 484
Roma, 511
Roma(ka) 503
Romasa, 511, 599
Roma sakumbhari bhava, 503
RO$ana, 531
457, 458
Rubu, 459
Rucaka, 503
Ruci,516
Ruci phala, 568
RuM,489
RuhUa, .:184
Rukmaka, 529
Rup),aka, 529
Sabhmiga, 469
Sad danta, 473
$atjlanga, 454
Sada phaTa, 452, 542
Sada 487, 523
$at,java, 606
$at,jgrantha, 501, 515
$at,jgranthi, 497
$atjlpada priya, 522
498
Sahdcara, 485
Sahadeva, 469
Sahakara, 555
Sahasraksl, 544
Sahasriingf, 544
Sahasra madhuka clzada, 487
Sahasra patra, 518
Sahasra vlrya, 469
Saikhanka, 460
Saila, 534, 545
niryasa, 534
Safleya, 513
Sailuka, 544
Sailuka, 544
Sailii$a, 452
Saindhava, 502
Saireya, 485
Saireyaka, 485
Saka, 545
Sakala, 510
Sakatlikhya, 547
Saka Sres/ha, 457
Saka vfra, 591
Saka Vrk$a, 547
Sakata mu"ha, 473
Sakhf, 510
Sakra bhilrulza, 465
Sakra daru. 470
Sakranva, 465
Saktu,620
SakuTadanf, 489
Sala, 545, 562
niryasa, 514
Salatu, 452
Salf, 499
Salita,602
Salrna,499, 520
Stili Par1Jl, 454, 455
Stili pi$ta, 610
Sallaka,453
Sallak;, 548
Salmalf, 549
Salmalf patrika, 549
Salmall ve${aka. 484
Salaka. 453, 509, 520
SiiluAa kantaka, 460
Salyaka, 465
Salya 456
Samam cllada, 582
Samalilsa, 469
Samanga. 474, 479
699
702
Sirz krama, 488
Siri$a,543
Siri#ka, 550
vrnta, 589
Sfsa, 530
Si$ta, 489
SUa, 554
SUa, 470
Sitti(a). 462, 502, 604
SUa aparajita, 485
SUa bhfru, 467
Sitiibhra, 507
Sitiihvaya, 507
Sftaka, 546
SUa karf, 489
Sita k$udra, 455
SUa nalina, 508
SUa piiki, 469
Sita pU$pa, 571
SUa raja, 507
SUa sivii, 499
Sita spigi, 477
Sitopalii, 604
Siva(a), 450-51, 472, 514, 550
Siva sekhara, 522
Sivatikii, 468
Skandapa, 541
Skandha phaTa, 558
8Iak$1}a tvak, 466
8lemataka, 544
Smira kitla. 593
Smrti hita, 481
Sneha vrk$a, 470
Snigdha chadii, 560
Snigdha par'IJI, 474
Snuhi,463
Sobhana, 465
Soma, 482
Somiilikii, 618
Materia Medica
Soma k$frf, 478
Soma padapa, 472
Soma rajf, 475
Soma valka, 472
Soma vallari, 482
Soma vallf, 475, 478
Somaka, 587
S01}a phalinf, 489
SO$af.1a, 563
Sphatika(a), 507, 535, 536
Sphatikomala, 536
Sphaurya, 564
Sprkka(a), 471, 515
476
SreIJi, 558
Sre$(ha, 451
Sreyasi, 451, 468, 474, 498
Srga1a vi!, 454
Srgiilika, 473
Sri geha, 518
Sri krt, 545
Sri man, 523, 549
Sri mari, 466
Sri mat, 533
Sri mati, 522
Sri nivasa, 512
Sri pan/i, 453, 472
Sri pati, 549
Sri phala(a), 451, 463
Sri puspa, 510
Srz vasa, 512
Srk, 515
Spigara, 510
Spiglira bhu$a1Ja, 533
Srnglita(ka), 599
Sriigavera, 496
Srngi, 457, 471
Sl'ngi namnf, 471
Srotoja, 533
Index
Sthala s[ligiita, 454
Sthal.va, 453
StlzaUl;eyaka, 514
Sthavira, 513
Sthira, 454
Sthfila bhan{akf, 455
SthUla garb ha, 490
Sthlila kanda, 598
SthUla phala, 549
SthUla 522
Sthiilaild, 510
SthUlajiijf, 500
Styiinam payas, 602
Subhii, 502
Sucikti 521
SUd mukhf, 473
Sucyagra, 490
Suddha(a), 502, 604
Sudha, 504, 604
504
Sudhiiviisa, 588
Sugandha mlila, 461, 582
503
Sugandhika (a), 471, 485, 499
Sugandhinf, 521
Suhrttra1J.a, 476
Suka chada, 514
Suka nasa, 453
Suka par1)a, 514
Suka priya 560
8uka 515
Suka 543
Sukahva, 513
Suka1Jtja, 489
Sukantjaka, 590
Sukha varca. 504
Sukhodbhava, 482
Sukia(a), 452, 473, 499, 523
Sukla kandti, 477
Sukodara, 511
Sukomala, 525
Sukosaka, 581
Sukra mata, 472
Sukra pu-?pa, 490
Sukra 488
SuMma, 592
ntila palii1Jtju, 597
Suk:jma patra, 486
patraka, 546
Siik$ma patrika, 469
Sitk:jmaiia, 510
Suk$ma1)aka, 504
Sukti, 517. 537, 577
Suktija, 535
Su/aia, 524
Suiomasa, 477
Su/va, 530
Surnana, 520
SurnuNikii, 591
Sundara, 536
548
Swigi, 592
Sunirjiisa, 547
Sunia1J.a, 594
594
SU1J.thf, 496
Sunya, 516
Siipa dhiipana, 502
Suparf, 581
Suphala, 568
Suprabha, 516
Supu:jpaka, 516
Sura, 604
Sura druma, 470
Sur ab hi, 522
Surabhi chada, 579
Surafla, 597
Suriihvii, 470
703
704
Surakhyli.473
SuraJigaka, 517
Surasa, 524
Suratna, 529
Suratnaka, 535
Surendra, 597
Surya bhakta, 482
Surya klinta, 536
Surya matti, 536
Surya pan/i, 458
Surya vallablza(ii), 476, 518
Surylihvaya, 417
Surylikhya, 536
Sur}avarta, 482
SU$elJli(a), 462, 578
SU$avi, 500
Susravii, 548
Suta, 531
Suta sreni, 461
Sutikta, 464
Sutwigikli, 593
Suvahli, 468, 479
&
r6
tcala, 482
Suvarcika, 504
SuvarlJa, 529
Suvarna ketaki, 521
Suviraja. 533
Suvratti, 515
Svaccha. 531
Svaccha phalli, 501
Svadain.$tra. 454
Svlidu, 574
Svadu kaIJtaka, 45,4
SJ/iidu mamsi, 456
Sviidu ma$a, 458
Svadu puspikli, 481
SViiduka, 473
Sviidvaguru, 508
SvadvI, 554, 558
Materia Medica
Svalpa, 466
Svalpa ghanta, 476
Svalpa kanda, 599
Svalpa kosthaka. 599
.'iv iim in, 531
.svapat sva, 542
Svara bhedaka, 575
Svarji kstirti, 504
Svarjika,(ii) 504
Svarna bhumika, 510
Svarna gairika, 532
Svarna jatl, 520
Svarna kSirl, 465
Svartta pU$pikii, 521
SvarIJa vama, 475, 532
Svarna yilthi, 521
Svarna dru 463
482
Svastzka, 594
Svayarh guptii, 480
Sve tli , 485
Sveta, 489, 529
Sveta camara, 489
Sveta candana, 508
Sveta da{l{lii, 489
Sveta jlili, 520
Sveta kamala, 518
Sveta katttakari, 455
Sveta kumbhlka, 453
Sveta kusuma, 466
Svetamarhbhoja, 518
Sveta marica, 596
Sveta nii4f, 538
Sveta niSotha, 461
Sveta pU$pii, 485, 488
Sveta sara, 545
Sveta syandii, 485
Sveta mUla, 467
Sveta punarnavli, 467
Iudex
Svitra bhe$aja, 542
Sylimli, 513
Syiima, 477
Sylima bhu,JaJ;za, 497
Sylima nisotha, 462
Syama 543
Syiimaka, 471
S),limala, 541
Syandana, 546, 564
S;onlika, 453-54
TagaJa, 465, 516
Taila kanta, 485
Takra, 603
TiiJa, 532, 567
Tfila mulikli, 479, 598
TaJa patri, 598
Tlila patrikii, 479
Talfsa, 511
patra,511
Tamiila, 511, 545
Tamalaki, 451
Tiima rasa, 518
Tiimbula, 582
Tlimrli,483
Tiimra, 530
Tiimra C'ilrj.a, 486
Tamra mulf, 460
Tlimra phala, 463
Tamra pU$pii, 453
Tlimra pU$pi, 473
Tlimra siira, 508
Tiimra vallf, 474
Tandrf,502
Ta1)rj.ulli, 501
Tandulrya(ka), 592
Tankana, 504
Tanuka, 510
Tapana, 481
Tapanfya, 529
Tlipasa, 511
Tiipasa druma, 548
Tapija, 532
TlipiFicha, 545
Tapta [omasa, 533
Tlipya, 532
Tlira, 529
Tliraka, 536
Tlirakf, 478
Tarala, 488
Tarangaka, 538
Tiirk$ya, 534
Ttirk$a saila, 534
Tanl1)i. 521
Tejli,470
Tejanya, 470
Tejapatra, 511
Tejasvinf, 470
Tejavati, 470
Tfk,J1)a, 490, 497, 524
Tiks1)a dru, 544
Tfk$1)a kila, 584
stira, 565
Tik$1Ja taT"uJulii, 497
Tiktii,463
Tiktaka, 481
Tiktottamti, 593
Tila bheda, 490
Tilakli, 523
Tila 508
Ti/a pU$paka, 451
Tilvaka, 478
Tt1Jq.isa, 591
Tinduka, 564
Tinduklibha phala, 571
Tindukini, 476-77
Tin/sa, 546
Tiri1Jik$i, 550
705
706
Tirita, 478
Tittidi, 577
Tittidika, 578
Tivra,490
Todana, 572
Toya, 602
Toya kama, 544
Toya pippali, 482
Trapu, 530
Trapusa, 588
Trapusf, 462, 588
Trtiyamti1Jti, 476
Trayamanaka, 476
Trayantf, 476
Tridanta, 456
Tridivodbhavli, 510
Trijata, 511
Trika, 454, 599
Tri ka1Jta, 454
Tri kata, 454, 599
Tri kitta, 504
Tri ne Ira, 531
Tri piidika, 478
Tri parr.zi, 454
Tri phalli, 451
Tri puta, 462, 510, 522
Tri sandhyii, 523
Tri sugandhi, 511
Triv!t, 461-62
Trivrta, 462
Tn1a,47l
TtlJa cara, 536
Tr1Ja raja, 557, 567, 604
Trna saUJ:ujika, 547
Truti,510
Trvrat, 546
Tryasrii, 461
TIYU$ava, 497
Tuda, 571
Tuga k#ri, 502
varhSf, 502
TUla, 486
Tulasi, 524
Materia Medica
Tulasf chada, 512
Tu!inf, 549
Tumbi,588
TU1Jtjf, 590
Tunga, 550
Tunga vrk$a, 557
Tungi,500
Tibigini, 469
TWj.i, 549
Tunf,463
TU1Jtuka, 453
Turangiihvii, 468
Turf,488
Turu$ka, 509
TurU$kii, 490
TiUa, 571
Tuttha(ii), 463, 532
Tuvara, 533
Tuvaraka, 572
Tuvarf,535
Tvaci chatra, 498
Tvaci siiraka, 490
Tvak, 510-11
Tvak k$iri, 502
Tvakoca, 510
Tva$tf, 482
Udaka, 602
Udfcya, 512
Udreka, 464
Udumbara. 542
U dumbara cchadti, 46 I
Utjupati priya; 518
Udyalaka, 466
Ugra kar.ztja, 590
Index
Ugra gandha, 596
Ugra gandhii, 501
Ugra gandhi, 500
Ugra kiif:uJa, 590
Umvi,622
Unmatta, 488
Upa citrii, 461
Upa kaJikii, 500
upa kulyii, 497
Upa kuncikii, 500
Upa 477
Upodikii, 593
Uraga, 530
Urdhva tikta, 464
Uru 476
Usira, 513
Utra, 593
Utpala, 471
Uttlina patra, 459
Vaca. 501
Vacamcula, 459
Viidara, 486
Vadhu, 515
Vahlika, 482
Viihini, 461
Vahlika, 502
Vahni mukhi, 488
Vahni niima, 498
Va/mi ruci, 470
Vahu ka1J.ta, 543
Vahu marl)arf, 524
Vahu patrii, 451
Vahu piida, 541
Vabu patraka, 483
Vahu phenikii, 466
Vahu puta, 546
Vahu putrii, 469
Vahu putrikii, 469
Vahula, 510
Vaidala bhakya, 611
Vaidehf,497
Vaidiirya. 537
Vaijayantika, 452
Vaiku1J.tha, 524
V k#rf, 502
Vaji dantaka, 452
Viijikari, 468
Vajra, 536
Vajra kanda, 597
Vajra manthahva, 512
Vajra tu!,tja(ka), 463
Vajra vallari, 487
Vajrf, 463, 597
Vakra,471
Viikuci, 475
Vakula, 522
Vala patra, 460
Viila patrikii, 545
Viila varjana, 537
Nillikii. 470, 473, 485
Vallakf, 548
Vallr, 499, 582
Vallija, 497
Valu, 589
Valuka(ii), 209, 53,
Vami, 486
Vamsa, 490
kir'i, 502
rocanii, 502
Vamsajii, 502
Vanahva, 490
Vana kaTlJ,ika, 548
Vana miilika, 473, 522
Vana methikii, 499
Vana vi/asinf, 481
Yanajii, 458
Vanaspati, 541
V iiIJa-undiina-vaki, 485
707
,08
Valldaka, 483
Vandha nama, 520
Vandhya, 5 16, 535
Vandhya karkotak'i, 480, 590
Vandhyii karkoti, 480
Vandhyii yogesvari, 480
Variga, 530
Vailga sena, 551
Viillfra, 543
Vanjula, 543
Vanotsava, 555
Vari sali1.blluta, 503
Van} a, 513
Viipzka, 500
Vapusa, 501
Vapya, 471
Varii(a), 451, 509-10, 514, 534,
549, 564, 594
Vara tikta(a), 474, 476
Vara var{linf, 475
Varada, 468
Varaha, 472
Varaha karl;1i, 468
Variihf, 473, 598
kanda,473
Variiizga, 465, 510
Varati, 510
Vardhamii'1aka, 459
Varhina, 516
f,Tari, 460
Viiri, 486, 512
Viiri cakra, 536
Vari dhara, 472
Varf sambhava, 510
Vari sukti, 537
Viiri valti, 590
V iirija, 537
Vari kapha, 535
512
Materia Medica
Van/a vati, 475
Var{la vinasini, 475
VarT;1ya, 509
kala, 499
Var$a ketu, 568
Var$ika, 476, 534
Varsiki, 522
Varta loha, 530
Varttikii, 589
Varuda, 567
VaruQa(li), 459, 523
VarUlJatmaja, 604
ViirU{1a, 547
V iiru{1i, 604
Viirvara, 535
Varvari(i), 500, 524
Vasa, 452
Viisa, 472
Viisanta, 451
Vasanta ma{1t;iana, 533
Vasantaja. 522
Vasanti, 522
Vasira, 460
Vasira, 503
Vaspika, 502
Vasti moda, 499
Vastiklt, 499
Vastika par{1ika, 594
Vastra bhusavti, 474
Vastra liigahrt, 533
V iistUka, 591
Vastukakiira, 593
Vasu,503
Vasu cllldra, 456
Vasu ratna. 535
Vasuka, 487, 522
Vasuttama, 529
Vasyii, 480
Vata, 541
Index
Vataka, 617
Tlata p t r ~ 525
Vata patrf, 479
Vtita Vairi, 568
Vati, 542
Vatikii. sira, 497
Vatstidanf, 452
Vatsa gandhti, 484
Vatsaka, 465
V ii!yii, 469
Va!yiilaka, 469
Vii!yii.vani, 469
V iiyasoIr, 456
Vayasthti,451-52
Vayasyti, 550
Vedhye mukhyti, 507
Velti, 523
Vellantara, 483
Veni, 478
VelJu, 490
nibsrta. 604
Ve$taka, 512
Vetasa, 543, 575
Vibhtinrja, 477
Vlbhftaka, 451
Vicitra, 523, 589
Virja, 503
Vidalii, 462
Vigaliga, 501
Vidiirigandhti, 454
Vidiirf kanda, 473
Vidarikli, 473
Viddlza karlJil,ti, 474
Vidruma, 535
Vidura, 536
Vigandlui, 501
Vija),a, 450, 489
Vijaya raktii, 474-
Vljaya siira, 546
Vikasa, 474
VikfraIJa, 487
Vi/orjlta, 603
Vim ala, 466
Vindhya jiita 451
Vindu Parra, 487
Vinita, 524
Vipra, 543
Vzrii, 456
Virii, 559
Vira, 471, 513
Vfra pU$pii, 469
Vira sena, 565
Vira suklikii, 456
Vfra vrksa, 48 I
Vfradru, 483
ViralJa mulaka, 513
Virata chadii, 593
Virecf,463
Visa, 477
Visadii. 455
Vi$iidani, 462
Vi$iiIJi, 457
Vi$a dhvamsi, 472
Vi$a kaIJtakii, 590
Vi$a mU${i, 591
Vi$a mU$!ika, 464
Vi$a nasinf, 480
Vl$tilJikii, 467
Vi$aghna, 592
Vi$aghnf, 485
Vi$a puspaka, 465
Vi$a tindukii, 564
ViSiirada, 522
Visakha, 467
VtSi'ilcl, 462
ViSalyii, 461, 488
Vzsin'i, 518
709'
710
Vi.J/Ju kranta, 480
Visodhani, 463, 551
Visra, 501
Vi';va, 496-97, 520
496
ViJva bhe$aja, 496
Visra dewl, 470
Visva gandhika, 501
ViSva rupaka, 508
Visyandana, 615
Vi? khadira, 545
Vivan:.zaka, 515
Vodhi padapa, 541
Vola mo/a, 486
Vrana sodhana, 461
Vtddha, 513
dtiru, 478
Vrddhi,457
sukha,456
Vrhat pusp'i 476
Vrhat tikta, 474
VrkoJiidani, 483
Vrka gandhini, 470
473
ruha, 483
sarsaka, 482
vallf, 473
Vrnta, 417
Vrn/iiki, 455, 589
Vrnta kosa, 478
Vrnta phala, 470
Vrsa, 452, 457
Vl'$abhtikyi, 462
Vaa, 461, 468
Vrscikiili, 467
V!'$na bhadrii, 463
Vr$va kanda, 479
Vrtta latii, 454
Vi1ko,'aka, 522
ikfateria lkfedica
Vyiidhi, 517
ghiita, 462
Vyiighra, 459
Vylighra nakha, 517
Vyaghra puccha, 459
Vyaghratara, 459
Vyaghri, 455, 564
Vyiila, 498, 588
Vyala dam$trtaka, 454
Vyamaka, 471
Vyadhi sami, 550
VYO$a, 497
Yajna bhu$a1)a, 490
YajFiaka, 546
Yajfia neta, 478
Yajfianga, 542
Yaksa dhupa. 514
Yak$a vasa, 541
Yasa, 460
Yiisaka, 460
Yasaskari 457
Ya$ti madhu, 458
Ya.nf madhuka, 458
pU$pa, 480
Yanyahva, 458
Yata chada, 559
Yatukii, 517
Yaviigraja, 504
Yavaka, 517
Yava ka1)taka, 476
Yava ksara, 504
Yal'anesta, 598
Yavanf, 490
Yavanf, 490, 500
Yavanikii,500
Yavasa, 460
Yaviisaka, 460
Yava suka, 504
Index
Yoga sadhaka, 574
Yugala, 471
Yugma k a ~ l i k a , 560
Yugma patra, 466
. Yukta rasa, 468
,YiUh!kii, A21
711